<Episode 1>

Now Uraynia is locked up on top of a tower where not a single ray of sunlight
shines through.

While wearing the infamous name of the gutter villain Eurenia. At one time, she was
still known as Eurenia, the eldest daughter of Count Vincent, but she was not in
such a pitiful condition.

Uraynia blinked and looked back at her memories of years ago. It all started when
she jumped into the fire to rescue Godfather Euclid.

His father, Count Vincent, was a very savage man, and so was his stepmother, Elica.
When Urainia rescued Godfather Euclid from the flames, her parents waited and
forced her to take drugs. parchment. It was a terrible drug that caused blindness
and loss of voice when taken. That day, stepmom Elika said with a demonic
expression:

'Stop taking this medicine at any time and your sight and voice will return soon.
So don't worry and eat.'

He didn't have the courage to go against Elika's will. He thought it was better to
lose sight and voice than to be harassed. Uraynia took paraxa, eventually losing
sight and voice.

After that, Uraynia became known as a misfortune girl who became disabled while
rescuing her godfather from a fire.

Count Vincent then demanded compensation for the damage suffered by his daughter
from Godfather Euclid, as if waiting. What he wanted was the marriage between the
godfather's son, Duke Cassius, and Uraynia.

The Duke of Euclid, who owed his life, did not refuse Count Vincent's request, and
Eurenia succeeded in marrying the Duke of Euclid, the center of the empire.

And after a year of marriage. Uraynia's father, Count Vincent, gave her secret
orders.

“Destroy the Artifact Startup Object in the Duke’s Cave.”

Why did you make this order? It was an order of unknown intent. But Uraynia did not
know how to rebel against her parents. Up until now, Count Vincent and his
stepmother, Elica, have lived according to their orders.

'Where did it go wrong?'

I was contemplating how to get out of it, but every time I did it, I only faintly
remembered one day when I was about ten years old, and it often disappeared.

'I must carry out their orders.'

Uraynia fulfilled Count Vincent's orders without thinking of the wave I would
summon. The reason he couldn't tell the Duke the right thing even though he knew it
was wrong was because of his endless fear of Vincent and Elica.

“What have you done, Eurenia?”

However, everything was discovered by Duke Cassius, who returned home earlier than
expected.

“I will accuse you of your sins.”

What she destroyed was the axis of protection that protects the empire from
monsters. Due to the artifacts destroyed by Uraynia, the empire that had broken the
barrier began to be invaded by monsters.

Urainia was eventually dragged into the hands of the Duke and imprisoned in a cold
tower. The people of the Empire called Uraynia a villain and blamed her for being a
treason. When things went bad, Count Vincent turned his attention away from
Eurenia.

Uraynia was abandoned by her parents and locked up in a tower, facing a lonely end
as a side effect of drug addiction. Somewhere on top of a dark and cold tower.

"ha… … .”
As if she could smell the smell of death nearby, she became more and more afraid.
He covered his eyes with his thin hands.

The situation of being foolishly used and sacrificed was now considered unfair. The
monster that drove me all the way here, my parents were terribly resentful.

'It was really stupid.'

I shouldn't have taken the paraxa pill somehow. Elica clearly said that only taking
it would take away her sight and voice. It is said that if you stop taking the drug
and take the antidote, Yancho, the effect will fade. But that was a lie.

Parakcho had a side effect of poisoning. If you continue to take it, paraxa
accumulates in the body, causing the blood to slowly harden, causing poisoning.

By the time Uraynia realized all this, death was already on its way. Imprisoned in
the tower, Uraynia had no chance to heal, but struggled with death that was
approaching every minute with terrible pain.

All that was left was regret and resentment. At this moment, Cassius's last voice
came to mind.

'It's all up to you.'

The cold voice questioning me remained as a strong memory.

'What the hell did I do?'

The fear and helplessness I learned from my parents brought me here.

'Actually, I didn't want to live like this... .'

Could there be a way to become a decent duchess instead of a villain? But what
about my subject? It was all useless now.

'If I had known that I was going to die like this, I would have tried to rebel.'

I didn't know that I had lost my conscience because I wanted to be loved by my

parents, even a little bit, to be recognized. She longed for her lonely death. If I
could draw tears of blood from the eyes of monsters, I would like to sell my soul.

Actually, I wanted to live like a human... … . As darkness fell, I longed for a new
life.

***
Uraynia, who had come to her senses, immediately recognized that this was her bed.

After we got married, we stayed in this room all the time, so we couldn't know
where we were sitting.

'How did this happen?'

He must have died, but he came back to the duke's castle's room. Reaching out and
fumbling through the Braille calendar, he found a date four months before his
death. It had been about a year since the wedding. It was the same date as a few
days before the incident, which was ordered by Count Vincent to break into the
duchy's caves.

'Did you go back in time?'

Uraynia could not immediately accept the sudden change and sat blankly.

'As if someone had heard my prayer... … Am I really back?'

He shook his head, saying it was an absurd hypothesis. However, the more vivid
sensations were conveyed, the clearer that it was a reality, not a dream.

'What if you really came back? If I'm really back to the past... … !'

If so, this was a very, very valuable opportunity. He clasped his hands and spread
them out, swallowing the confusion. My head was hot. How did I get lost in such
chaos?

little rattle.

Urainia recognized and listened to the sound coming from the side of her belatedly.

'Is there anyone?'

I wanted to ask, but the voice still didn't come out. I could only exhale with a
deep, locked breath.

A wet cloth was clinging to Uraynia's face as she turned her head toward the sound.
She reflexively swung her arms in a hoarse, vibrating eyebrows, and something
caught her wrist and fell to the side.

Dengrang. Behind the painful sound of something metal falling, the voice of a
slightly rough woman could be heard.

"Ugh. It's a surprise. Why are you all of a sudden spilling the water?”
it was her Handmaiden Thalia. Thalia, who was tasked with overseeing the
maidservant, often took the lead of Uraynia. And Eureinia, Duchess only by name,
was often despised by Thalia. Tension soared at once, and he waved his arms wider
than before.

“Uraynia, be still!”

“… … .”

“Now it’s time to clean up and go to bed!”

Thalia said more nervously than before. squash. Again, a rag-like cloth pricked
Uraynia's cheek. The reason why Uraynia was still not recognized as the Duke's
Madam was probably because the first night had passed. You think that you can be
kicked out at any time.

Duke Cassius, as soon as the wedding was over, was called by the emperor and left
for the capital, Potiara, so that he did not spend the night. After that, the two
wrote each other. Even when Cassius approached, I was startled and my heart was
pounding, and I was avoiding him, so it was impossible to get close.

No one wanted to look good to the neglected Duchess who was not loved by her
master. Uraynia was in a position to be ridiculed by the maids without knowing it.

“Are you going to stay still?”

“Ugh!”

Urainia realized as she moaned the maximum voice she could make. The fact that
nothing changes in life as before, and that you have to be brave to break free from
this wrong situation and your foolish self.

It was time to take a step forward in order not to blow away the time given like a
miracle like dust. She swallowed her breath, trying to harden her heart. smart
moment. A knock was heard.

The door opened before Uraynia could even allow it, and her exclusive maid, Lina,
ran in. Lina was a bit rude, but compared to Talia, she was like an angel. Maybe he
was on the side of the only Uraynia.
"lady! The Duke has returned from Mrun. Jeon Seo-gu, who said that he had just
arrived in the capital with an expedition, has arrived.”

“You came earlier than expected.”

Thalia responded to Lina's report as if she was the owner.

“From now on, even if I prepare to meet the Duke, it will be tight. In four days,
you will arrive here at the Amon estate.”

As Lina held her breath and delivered the rest of her words, Uraynia clenched her
fists.

'The return of Cassius from Mrun means that the orders are coming from Vincent.'

In a past life, Count Vincent moved after Cassius returned from Mrun. In order to
move according to the contents of the Jeon Seo-gu, Uurenia ate the antidote the
Count sent with her, and temporarily regained her sight.

'And I went into the cave and broke the boot object.'

What happened after that was terrible. While she was immersed in her thoughts, the
surroundings became quiet as if everyone had left.

'Then what should I do first?'

Urainia crouched down, sticking her fingers through her hair. Now, he is addicted
to drugs.

'I must have died of drug addiction in my last life.'

He was confined to a high tower, and there was no other punishment. Uraynia's death
was purely due to the side effects of Paraxa poisoning.

In that case, stopping the drug was an urgent priority. However, even if he stopped
taking the medication, he could not immediately regain his sight and voice. In
order to completely recover the body, you can restore the body state only by
drinking a decoction of Yancho. After that, you should also treat the body to
purify it. However, only the pharmacist of Count Vincent, who was Uraynia's father,
knew the cure.

If it turns out that she was deliberately pretending to lose her voice and sight,
Cassius will bring her down without mercy. like last life.

'If you say that you suddenly feel better after quitting parakcho, you'd think it
would be strange.'
If it was known that he had lost his sight and voice, but he suddenly improved
without any signs, he did not know that he would call a doctor for a detailed
examination.

It would be a big deal if Cassius had even the slightest suspicion. Even if he
makes a hundred concessions and Cassius tries to dispel the suspicions by sending
him back as a countess... … .

Imagine Vincent and Elica being angry, it was so terrible. I'd rather just die as
it is, and trample it in a mess.

'Then it'd be better to act like you're slowly getting better.'

First of all, I wanted to restore my health and build trust with Cassius. When time
passes and you can avoid the Count's gaze, you should get a divorce. It was still a
rough plan, but there was a clear road ahead.

To not commit the same mistakes as in the past life.

After making up her mind, Uraynia got up from her seat and headed outside. My body
was in a weak state, so with every step I took, my whole body trembled. Carefully
fumbling against the wall, he headed out the door. When I arrived in the hallway
after suffering so much that I was sweating, I heard footsteps.

"lady? How did you get here? Did you come out alone?”

Gilles Desmond. He was the butler of Aiman Castle. Gilles didn't even notice that
Palpoon was the Duchess. Being fair to everyone was his strength and weakness. So,
it was the right person to ask for.

“Madam, are you okay?”

Uraynia made a small beckon to call him.

“Where the hell is Lina? You are not comfortable, but it is dangerous to go out
without a maid.”
Urainia motioned for something to write to him as he approached.

“Did you ever need a quill?”

She nodded her head slightly. Before marriage, she learned sign language to express
her intentions, but no one in the duke's castle could understand her gestures.
Paper and pen were needed to communicate.

“Then please sit here and wait for a moment. You must not move.”

Zile, who sat Uraynia on the chair, disappeared shortly after, and returned shortly
thereafter.

“Here it is.”

She slowly wrote down the letters on the piece of paper she had been given. As my
vision darkened, I gave up on the straight typeface, so I tried to write as much as
possible.

“Clean up the snow on the way to the Lake of Cheongmyeong.”

When I handed out the written note, Jail, who was silent for a moment, answered.
"All right. I will follow your instructions.”

Uraynia would no longer eat the poisonous paraxa. And I didn't want to listen to
Count Vincent anymore. Because I only thought that I wanted to live like a human in
a tower where there was no light.

It may have been late, but even now, I wanted to find my lost self. The memories of
her childhood, when she often laughed, stayed in her mind like a dream. I was going
to do anything for the sake of the lost happiness and for the people who suffered
because of my mistake.

***

As time passed, Uraynia became calmer. Because it was clear what had to be done.

'At least you can do anything by treating the side effects and regaining your
health. Your body should be fine.'

Even if he calmly left the duke's residence alone, he couldn't do anything. At the
very least, after fully regaining his sight and voice, he had to lay the groundwork
to live alone.

She had to reclaim the position of the lost duchess because she never knew when
they would get divorced. First, he had to deal with Thalia, who deceived the
powerless Duchess and wandered around the castle at will.

tock tock. Urainia handed over a note to Lina, who knocked on the table and filled
the kettle with water.

“Call the maid, Ophelia.”

Now, it was the beginning.

<Episode 2>

After reading Uraynia's note, Lina raised her voice as if wondering.

"yes? Are you asking me to call Ophelia-sama?”

Eurenia nodded her head in a calm manner, and Lina tilted her head and went
outside. Although Lina was light in her words and deeds, she was reliable. He
couldn't follow Uraynia because he was watching Thalia, but he wasn't a bad person.

When Uraynia was dying in the tower, it was Lina who occasionally came to tell me
the story of how the world was going. Memories in the tower made Uureinia's heart
to become weak.

Not long after, Lina appeared with Ophelia. Originally from a commoner, she was the
exclusive handmaiden of a godfather who became a nobleman by marrying a baron.
However, after the divorce, she was deprived of her nobility and was demoted to a
maid.

“Boo, did you call me, madam?”

I heard that Ophelia started stuttering after marriage. I could only vaguely
estimate that the cause was in my past marriage. Uraynia handed out the note she
had prepared.

“Ophelia, did you lose your child?”

“How does the devil know that… … are you?”

There was sadness in Ophelia's voice, which had subsided. In her past life, Ophelia
finds her lost child at her ex-husband's house only three months from now. It was a
fact I knew from Lina when I was imprisoned in the tower.

So you can just pull the seal. Uraynia handed out the second note and smiled
softly.

“I will find you where the child is. If you find a child, I will allow you to stay
with the child in the castle. Instead, you have work to do.”
Ophelia was the dignified servant who could replace Thalia in the Duke's Castle, so
I thought I'd make her on my side.

“Ah, are you saying that you will find the child? Really, can you please?”

"okay. Instead, keep an eye on Talia in the future. If there is anything that
bothers you, please report it immediately.”

"Yes Yes. I will. Please have a child... … . Madam, my child... … .”

Ophelia shook her head and cried. Eurenia nodded her head to signify that she would
surely find her. In any case, Eurenia was Duchess of Euclid until their divorce.
She was planning to make good use of the value of the hand I was holding.

***

two days later. Urainia headed to the first floor drawing room with the help of
Zile. As soon as I sat down on the sofa, I fell asleep. Contrary to her will to
change, her body was so weak that she couldn't even overcome her drowsiness. It was
also due to the fact that he was born as a premature baby of seven children and had
a weak body.

Uraynia, who had been dozing off for a while, felt uncomfortable in her seat and
got up. The surroundings were more noisy than before. As soon as I stopped taking
the medicine, my vision was clear, even if it was blurry, so I looked around with a
fairly bright field of vision.

In the past life, even though he had stopped taking medicine, he was locked up in a
dark tower and his eyesight was not fully restored, so he could hardly see
anything. So it was really a light after a long time. The movements of the servants
going back and forth were urgent.

“You mean the Duke has already come?”

"there! Move quickly! The carpet is folded!”

“Fire, we need to light the fire from there!”

A cry filled with impatientness and the sound of footsteps from several people
mixed in unison. In order to welcome the owner who returned sooner than expected,
the lights on the servants' feet were turned off.
'Finally he's coming.'

Uraynia shook off her sleep and gently pressed the stinging eyelids with her palms.

“What are you doing! A long time ago, the Duke passed the drawbridge!”

At the last moment of someone's cry, the surroundings became quiet. The drawing
room, which had been reminiscent of a battlefield just a moment ago, became as
quiet as a lie.

Uraynia's hazy vision flickered for an instant. The presence of a man was clearly
felt in spite of the dark form. Cassius Blair, Duke of Euclid, he has returned.

Were you very young Except for that time, I had never seen Cassius in person, so I
was unfamiliar with him. It was said that black hair and mysterious purple eyes are
alluring enough to fascinate people at once. I heard that it is a strong being that
can subdue anyone.

All he could see was a glimmer, but he seemed to understand why Cassius was praised
as a beautiful man. His figure was huge, overwhelming and aristocratic. However,
since he was imprisoned by Cassius, the moment facing him was very tense.

“Didn’t you know I was coming back? Or was it not enough time to run away?”

Suddenly, a low, soft voice flew towards her. Uraynia, who was standing up slumped,
bowed her knees slightly in the direction the sound was coming from.

Bending her knees was a greeting to Jeongin. It's the first time they've met such a
common greeting, but anyway, the two were a couple. It was just a natural example,
but for some reason there was more silence than before.

'Did I suddenly show excessive behavior?'

Uraynia thought to herself.

“I thought the maid’s skirt was comfortable, but I don’t think that’s the case,
Eurenia.”

At Cassius' words, she purposely smiled softly. He said he couldn't be angry with
his smiling face, so he calculated that he would be able to buy a little favor.

'You have to look good somehow.'

I have to live. It is beneficial to instill faith in him.

“It’s like going out to meet the night dew.”

“… … .”

“Feeling pitifully like a rabbit that escaped us.”

But Cassius wasn't focusing on her smile, but on the way she wore a thick shawl. He
had come down to the drawing room without the help of the maid, so it was a way of
pointing out that he wasn't dressed properly.

“Such. Did I scare you again?”

Uraynia was involuntarily shuddered at the sound of his voice filled with shallow
criticism.

It was not her will that her body trembled, but she couldn't hide her nervous look.

Eurenia was brought up psychologically abused by her stepmother, Elica, and her
father, Count Vincent. Because of that, he grew up to be a cowardly and dull person
who could not do anything on his own.

And Cassius was a person who showed his displeasure to such Uraynias without
filtering. Still, it must have been pathetic to see him busy running away from him,
far from showing a bad mood.

A duchess whose only name was obtained in exchange for throwing herself into the
flames. That was her position now. Uraynia took a deep breath, trying to calm her
anxious mind.

“Such. You must get out of bed before you burst into tears.”

As soon as Cassius had finished speaking his heartless words, Thalia's voice was
heard next to him.

“Uraynia. What are you doing here?”

Uraynia was startled by Talia's sudden questioning. Also, he was instinctively

withdrawn for fear that a wet mop would fly away from somewhere.

“Uraynia-sama.”
Thalia, who lowered her teeth with an unpleasant voice that anyone could hear,
pulled Uraynia's arm and sent her behind me. A paper doll-like body swayed greatly
in the wind.

"sorry. peacock. I confirmed that Uraynia-sama was sleeping, how did you get here?
… . All are my faults. Severe punishment, please.”

“Thalia, you still haven’t changed your name.”

"yes?"

“I would have called it a cocoon.”

“Sorry, I’m sorry. what… … .”

Thalia's voice trembled slightly as she dared to ask Cassius. Urainia swung her
arms in the gap and escaped from Talia's strong grip. After that, he stretched out
his grasped wrist and rolled up his sleeve. Uraynia's pale skin had already turned
red and swollen.

It was reluctant to use a weak body as a weapon, but nothing will change as long as
you are suffering. Uraynia looked up in the air and showed her wrist. The eyes of
several people fell on the lupus of the wrists. Anyone can see it as something that
happened just a moment ago because of Talia's strong hand.

“Obviously I caught a little… … This is not me.”

Thalia was bewildered and did not know what to do. He seemed to be a little
flustered at Uraynia's sudden attitude.

“Oh, Duke. I… … . Because Uraynia-sama keeps acting as she pleases... … . Everyone,

try to crack down... … .”

For some reason, Cassius remained silent even though Thalia was gibberish.

“Uraynia-sama’s body is weak, so there are a lot of problems. Duke.”

It was the first time I'd seen Thalia sweat in such a snowy place. Because she was
almost the hostess of the duke's castle.

'Is this feeling of being cool?'

First time doing this If you are overly condescending, you may be seen as a weirder
person.

Turning her body, Uraynia immediately started walking in the direction where she
heard Cassius' voice. Although it was a staggering gait with his arms in the air,
he didn't think of anything funny.

The important thing now was to show the appearance of the wife who came to meet her
husband who returned from the expedition. Uraynia's thought was that if he showed
sincerity, Cassius' attitude would be softened a little. Because I had to get a
little closer to Cassius.

“I thought you couldn’t move by yourself, but you seem to be running quite a bit.”

But this time, Cassius showed more interest in walking than in her devotion.
Urainia stopped walking and swung her arms to grab something. It was Cassius'
armor. Her eyesight was known to be such that she could perceive only the shapes of
nearby objects and figures in a blur.

Someone gasped and gasped, but she needed an adventure.

“Uraynia.”

My heart sank at the cold voice. Biting her lip, Uraynia crouched down while
stroking Cassius' arm. Little by little, he followed the smooth touch and found his
hand.

Even then, Cassius had remained still, so he drew his hand to his chest, thinking
it was an unspoken agreement. Big and heavy, different from a woman's hand. Despite
the hard calluses, the elongated knuckles were straight, and Uraynia took a deep
breath, fiddling with Cassius' hand.

“Are you completely out of fear? It is said that when people change, the time to
die is over.”

“… … .”

Once he died, he didn't even know if he had really lost his fear. After she took a
deep breath, she wrote slowly into the palm of his hand.

“The night dew you mentioned is right, I want to see it.”

Uraynia couldn't go out unless someone took her. The maids ignore them openly, but
they could have been able to take a walk properly. So I'm asking Cassius.
“Are you going for a night walk with me now?”

Cassius asked sternly. It's probably not because of my mood that it sounds like an
oath to answer well. Because Cassius was a cold and ruthless person.

However, if it freezes here, it is no different from the past life. Urainia nodded
her head with courage, raised her finger and wrote the letter.

“Can’t I?”

“What the hell are you up to?”

There was no warmth in Cassius' dry voice. Her purple eyes were sinking tenaciously
as if they could see through her insides, and Uraynia couldn't even confirm it.
That was then. The butler's voice came from behind.

“Duke, are you here?”

“Obviously you said you’d come quietly, but it’s noisy.”

“There is no face. Everyone is excited about their return after a long time.”

"So, how's the Duke's Castle?"

“During the Duke’s absence, we did everything we could to protect him. Whoops, late
greetings. Greetings to your servant, Gilles Desmond. Were you unscathed?”

"Thanks to. Now let's all go back to where we were. Report tomorrow.”

The sound of the feet that had stopped leaving came to Uraynia's ears sensitively.
After taking a step back from Cassius, Zile spoke to Uraynia this time.

"lady."

Uraynia turned her head toward him and smiled softly as a courtesy. Then I heard
the sound of holding my breath as if it was frozen. It was strange. After returning
to the past, whenever I smiled, I felt as if the surroundings were enveloped in
silence.

Jail, who stood blankly for a moment, immediately recalled his duty and reported.
“The road to Cheongmyeong Lake has been organized as much as possible. The road
deep in the forest is off-limits, so we couldn’t get there.”

While he was speaking, Zile couldn't take his eyes off Uraynia's face, which was
smiling differently than usual.

“Lake of Clarity?”

However, Cassius's voice, which was deeply silenced, cut the peace coldly.

<Episode 3>

“Uraynia, why are you interested in that?”

At the sound of Cassius's slightly sharpened voice, Uraynia quickly stretched out
her arm in front of her and patted his hand. Then, I turned my palms over and wrote
the letters calmly.

“The Duke said he would come back, so I put the snow away in advance. You must have
been tired from the journey, so please rest.”

Uraynia, who conveyed his will, looked up toward Cassius' face. She knew that when
Cassius returned to the castle, she would cure her poison in the lake.

"I'm asking how you know about lakes."

“You go there often.”

A lake of clarity and Lake Parakcho. Parakcho is a poisonous herb for food, but it
has the effect of purifying water and alleviating anger and anger accumulated in
the body. Crazy every time he used his sword, Cassius often went to the lake to
calm his ferocious flesh. Of course, Cassius did not know that she was aware of
this.

“I asked how you know.”

“My mother told me.”

“Nothing.”

Cassius mercilessly removed his arm, contrary to his light reply. It must have been
uncomfortable for him to say that he knew of a matter that was nothing more than a
top secret.

But Uraynia did not give in and found his hand and groped. Cassius flinched, but
Uraynia couldn't see it until then.

“Please take me to the lake today.”

“I wonder how far you can go.”

“… … .”

“If you’re testing me, I’m telling you to stop.”

Uraynia tried to smile lightly. All that remains is to wait for his permission.

“Then let’s go now. However, once you leave, you cannot come back even if you
regret it.”

Eurenia nodded and smiled as if waiting.

“Bring the duchess’ coat.”

When Cassius ordered, Lina, who was waiting at a distance, brought a thick coat.
Since Uraynia didn't have suitable outdoor shoes, they put on shoes that were
larger than their feet, and then the two of them set off.

The air outside the castle was chilly, but not unbearable. The winter in the south
was warm compared to the north where Uraynia was located. Snowflakes the size of
candy were falling under the bright moonlight.

The road to the lake would have been blocked by the snow that had piled up higher
than the calf if it had not been cleared beforehand. Cassius looked at the cleared
snow indifferently and asked Uraynia.

“What are you going to do? I prefer to carry it.”

“… … ?”

hug you? me? Uraynia was surprised by the unexpected offer.

“I think you are going to start a game.”

As only the two of them came out without an attendant, Cassius was the only one to
support Uraynia.

“Can you walk properly?”

As Cassius said, it was too much for Urainia to even stand for a long time.

“Your shoes don’t look comfortable either.”

The hair shoes that came off every time she walked were proof that she had never
been outside. Uraynia was a little ashamed of that. Understanding her silence as
refusal, Cassius let out a bitter breath.

"then Let's go."

Urainia hid behind Lina whenever she heard Cassius' voice in her past life. He
hadn't even had a proper conversation, for fear of revealing a false illness to
him. of course… … There was also a reason why it was difficult to show a pathetic
and shabby self. But now the mindset has changed. To build trust, you had to be
able to have a proper conversation with Cassius.

Uraynia, who was procrastinating, stretched out her arms upwards. In order not to
notice that his eyesight was gradually recovering, he turned slightly and waved his
arms gently.
“What is it?”

In response to the hard question, she extended her arms a little more and lifted
her heels. It was as if a signal had reached Cassius, asking him to catch him.

“Are you asking for a hug?”

'yes.'

Eureinia, who had her mouth open, blushed in embarrassment. Then Cassius stared at
her. It looked like he was thinking deeply about something, but he couldn't see a
detailed expression in Urainia's eyes.

“It's a reasonable decision. Then we go straight to the lake.”

In an instant, Uraynia's small body floated in the air. Standing 190 centimeters
tall, he supported the back of Uraynia's thigh with one hand.

“I will go.”

Cassius, who spoke without words, began to walk. Snowflakes fluttering like
feathers tickled Uraynia's recalled cheeks. In fact, Uraynia was a little excited
about going out after a long time. He reached out to touch his eyes like an excited
child, then lost his focus and staggered slightly.

Surprised, Uraynia grabbed Cassius' shoulder. At the same time, he pulled her arm
toward her body and made her lean against me. Then he continued walking as if
nothing had happened.

No matter how light Uraynia was, holding a person with one hand couldn't help but
be difficult. It would have been nice to be of some help, but it was difficult for
Uraynia to even stand alone.

'What should I do in this case?'

After much thought, Uraynia remembered an action she had seen when she was very
young.

'I usually relieved my fatigue like this.'

Urainia clenched her fists and patted Cassius' shoulder as he walked silently.
“What are you doing?”

However, at Cassius' sharp tone, Uraynia flinched. For a moment, our eyes met.
Under the bright moonlight, a bright purple pupil pierced her like the tip of a
spear. Relying on his imperfect eyesight, I stared blankly at him without realizing
it.

“It’s as if you’re trying to show me.”

Fierce Eureinia slowly turned her gaze away. It was still dangerous to reveal that
his eyesight was recovering. Averting her gaze, Uraynia only tapped Cassius'
shoulder. This time he didn't say anything.

After walking for so long, Cassius lowered Urainia to the floor. I expected it to
be thrown rough, but unexpectedly, it landed without even feeling like it touched
the floor.

“So, why did you come this far?”

Urainia took the large palm that was approaching in front of her and wrote a
letter.

I already had an answer in mind for this part.

“Because I couldn’t spend the first night with the Duke.”

“The first night?”

"yes. So, please help me get better now.”

It was improvised, but it was sincere. He knows how shallow the position of the
Duchess must be for not having her first night. It was the first time he had spoken
directly like this, so he was afraid of Cassius' reaction, but he could not
hesitate any longer. Eurenia needed the Duchess's authority for a while.

Is there a prescription that is as effective as seeing a married couple who met

after a month together? The forest where only the two of us could be together was
the perfect secret place. The maids are probably talking about the duke couple by
now. It would have been perfect if the two of them suddenly confessed that they
were getting along.

“Because of the face. But it's funny that you say face."

“… … .”

Duchess Eurenia, the dumb and blind, who contributed greatly to the loss of Duke
Cassius' face. I expected this kind of reaction from him, but hearing it in person
made my heart ache.

“Or did you suddenly have a reason to lose face?”

A slightly mocking voice scratched my heart. However, Uraynia, who had made up her
mind, wrote again.

“Can’t we save face now? I am human too.”

Then he looked up towards Cassius. For a moment, the winter wind swept through
Uraynia's silver hair, and her hair fluttered like waves.

He was silent, and Uraynia quietly awaited disposition. It was a time when I
thought this moment was forever, as if it would never end. After a while, Cassius
opened his mouth.

“It is your freedom to save face. But I wonder how much longer I can survive with a
body that is about to collapse.”

His breathing sounded a bit harsh.

'Why? Could it be a symptom of madness?'

From what I heard from the godfather, the madness that Cassius suffered from
encroached upon reason and caused great suffering. He could see the blue veins
sprouting from the back of his neck.

'Are you okay?'

Cassius's faint expression seemed to be quite distorted. I had to ask if it was

okay. He stuttered his large hand in front of me and spread it flat.

“Are you experiencing symptoms of madness right now?”

“Are you sensitive because you can’t see it? Or is it a light mouth? It is no
longer dangerous, so back away.”

After finishing his words, Cassius moved quickly. Then he took off his robe and his
shirt. Uraynia had forgotten for a moment. Cassius came to the lake to cool off his
madness.

She quickly bowed her head at the sound of Cassius taking off her clothes. Although
he was concerned about his condition, he could not commit the unscrupulous act of
spying.

Chewing on her dry lips, Uraynia turned her body slightly to focus on the scenery
around her. Lake of Clarity, or Lake Parakcho. It was Parakcho who blinded Uraynia
and erased her voice.

I've heard that Yancho, an antidote, grows with Parakcho. Yancho was needed to
fully restore sight and voice. I wondered if I would be able to find Yancho, who is
a mercenary, if I followed Cassius, but it was not easy to find a white flower in
the snow.

with a plop. Only after hearing the sound of Cassius entering the lake did Eurenia
look towards the center of the lake. Cassius' voluptuous back muscles glide through
the water in the moonlight.

'Isn't it cold?'

The noise of materialism subsided, and then the son-in-law suddenly became quiet.
It looked like he was diving. After about five minutes passed, and Cassius did not
rise to the surface, Uraynia became uneasy. I didn't even feel any signs.

'Casius?'

An eerie silence overtook her, as if deep sleep had engulfed Cassius. Uraynia
groped her hand forward and made as much noise as she could.

"eww?"

Something is strange. There was no way he hadn't shown up yet.

"eww!"

I called him again, but only a hoarse sound came out. What happened?

Even if madness is coming, wouldn't it be okay to go into the lake? Maybe it's too
late? Maybe it was because of me that I was late and found the lake late. What if I
bothered Cassius again?
When I thought about it that far, my impatience reached its peak. I still haven't
properly apologized to Cassius. He was the victim of a forced marriage by Count
Vincent.

Apart from the fear of Cassius, regret was placed as a burden in his heart. You
don't know how much I wanted to apologize to him as I died in my last life. As he
imagined Cassius sinking to the bottom of the lake, fear rapidly grew.

"eww!"

Cassius still didn't answer. The need to find Cassius quickly took precedence.
Biting her lip, Uraynia sat down and dug her eyes.

A stinging pain spread through his fingertips, but he didn't care. I found two
stones in the snow. Uraynia diligently hit the stone with her trembling hands.

right! right! right! Will he hear this and respond? No matter how good Cassius was,
he couldn't hold his breath for more than five minutes.

I kept imagining the view of the bottom of the lake. Like the tower that led me to
death, what would I do if it was dark and dark and cold? Maybe it's because I'm
paralyzed and I can't move around there.

It was not a rational thought. Irritability squeezed my whole body, and a severe
panic came. I've been out of breath I didn't know if it was worry, regret, or fear
that drove her away.

'I can't.'

After throwing stones at random, Uraynia began to stumble and run.

'I have to call someone.'

It was suicide to go directly into the water with this body and find a person. If
you go up to the entrance of the forest, you may be able to call the servant. No, I
had to call it somehow. Relying on her imperfect vision, she stepped forward with
all her might.

However, the shoes that didn't fit his body were stripped off and it was three
months. The body, which lost its balance, slipped and slipped on the wet ground.
After hitting the butt-mill, the land quickly rolled to the shore of the low lake.
with a plop. A huge icy water engulfed her.

Suddenly, I remembered the banquet I had secretly hid with my childhood friend when
I was ten years old. The first Cassius I saw there. The boy, who was 15 at the
time, had a story of losing his father on the battlefield.

Squadron Duke Euclid, who was called up as the commander of the Merun Kingdom
reinforcements, was killed with a great achievement. The great victories achieved
through his father's sacrifice must have gnawed at his heart, but the boy remained
calm. Is it because Cassius, with his indifferent expression on his face, seems to
be suppressing his sadness? He was still in my heart at that time.

Uraynia, who had almost lost consciousness by being swept away by the current,
opened her eyes. I held my breath and swam slowly, finding my way. Am I going to
die here like this? I couldn't even save Cassius... … .

'Cassius! please… … . Where are you?'

A black figure suddenly stretched out from the blue water like the deep sea and
pulled Uraynia's arm. Cassius' shaped purple eyes gleamed fiercely.

<Episode 4>

squash. A wet towel stuck to Uraynia's cheek. She opened her eyes, feeling the
musty, rotten smell.

“You are finally awake.”

Woong-woong, what I could hear was Thalia's voice.

“I was worried from the moment I said that I was going to follow the lake. How did
you get out of there? How much did the peasant suffer? ttt.”

lake? Uraynia jumped up and exhaled heavily, and was moaning and ill as she rested
her temple on her temple at the rushing vertigo. What happened? After falling into
the lake, I vividly felt someone pulling my arm.

“Are you listening to me? Even the peacock came back wet. How can you be ashamed of
everything you do? I am ashamed of everyone.”

the duke is back Fortunately, Cassius was said to be unharmed. First of all,
Uraynia was relieved and grabbed a piece of cloth like a rag that was rubbing her
arm and threw it forward. I couldn't get it far away because I didn't have the
strength, but the denial must have been conveyed for sure.

“What are you doing!”

Uraynia shook her head and expressed her dislike.

“You’ve been lying in bed for two days, and how did your hair look?”

Two days? Have you been sick for so long? Then I felt a warmth in my body. It was a
miracle that he didn't die in the lake, so it was natural to be sick.

“Why are you throwing towels and making a fuss?”

Thalia grumbled and left. While pouring out saliva, Uraynia organized the storm-
like accident in her head. Still, I was glad I did.

And after a while, Thalia came back with a thumping sound.

“Open your mouth. It’s time for some medicine.”

Uraynia reflexively clenched her chin backwards, alerting Talia.

'What drug?'

If it was sent by Count Vincent, it must be a drug mixed with paraxa. From the
smell of rotten wood stinging his nostrils, it was certain it was the drug. Uraynia
had abandoned the medicine after returning, so she had no intention of taking it in
the future.

“Uraynia-sama?”

She shook her head again.

“Eat now. Why are you like this these days? Do what you never did!”

Talia finally grabbed Ureinia's chin and tried to open it, and the force pushed the
cup to her lips.

"eww!"

I wanted to get rid of it in my mind, but it was not easy to resist because the
original body was weak.
"town!"

As Eureinia struck off Talia's arm as if in a frenzy, the cup fell somewhere with a
clattering sound.

“Really, why are you doing this?”

Urainia wiped her lips with her sleeve as she heard Thalia's shrill voice.

“What kind of fuss is this?”

The voice that suddenly fell as thick as a mist was that of Cassius. Thalia and
Eurenia stiffened in surprise.

“Go, Duke.”

“I asked what this was, Thalia.”

Cassius had already entered Uraynia's bedroom.

'It was really safe.'

When I confirmed for myself that he was safe, my heart was relieved.

“It was time for medicine, so I was going to help Uraynia-sama… . You've been very
nervous these days, and there's been a lot of noise. sorry."

Unlike her dealings with Uraynia, Thalia's voice was polite.

“Just get out of here.”

“Duke, I’m sorry, but you must take your medicine now… … .”

“Don’t say it twice.”

A cold voice seemed to cross Thalia and crush the air in the room. After Thalia
left, Uraynia looked at Cassius properly.

In the meantime, his eyesight has improved a bit, and Cassius's face can be seen
better than before. The problem was that Cassius' face was embarrassingly close to
me. Uraynia flinched and turned her head slightly to the side. Oops.

“What the hell were you trying to do?”

At the voice of Cassius, who had become harsher than before, Uraynia reached out to
find the blanket. But it wasn't the blanket that caught her hand, it was warm and
hard… … It was Cassius' hand.

"answer."

At Cassius' words, he realized that he had deliberately extended his hand. It was
the first time for Uraynia to express his intentions by writing letters on the palm
of his hand, so he was unfamiliar with other people's hands. Uraynia calmly raised
her finger and wrote the letter.

“Thank you for saving me.”

Having said that, he had no hesitation and shrugged his shoulders.

“Aren’t you going to ask me what I was doing?”

“The Duke didn’t come out of the lake, so he ran away.”

“Are you trying to help me?”

Uraynia nodded her head briefly.

“Do something crazy. Did you think I was foolish enough to drown in a lake? It's
dangerous for anyone without magical powers to enter there. It’s amazing to be
alive like this.”
Uraynia didn't even know it was there. I just thought it was a lake that calms the
madness. As I shook my head in regret, my hair fluttered in the air.

“I warn you. It should never happen again.”

“… … .”

“Because I can’t stand it any longer.”

Cassius's tone was so cold. Uraynia recalled the piercing eyes she had seen in the
water. Apparently, he had brought Uraynia from drowning all the way here. I was
trying to help, but I was only hurting myself.

'Cassius didn't fall into the water... … .'

It was as if Uraynia was doing something wrong. In a momentary panic, he

underestimated the monstrous man who earned the title of Sword Master at the age of
sixteen.

'I rather annoyed Cassius.'

I had to apologize. Far from getting close to him, it was impossible to deepen his
emotional depths. Eurenia, having a good idea, waved her hand and asked Cassius to
lower her head.

As he shrugged, she placed a hand on Cassius' shoulder.

“What is it?”

After taking a few deep breaths, Uraynia hugged him by the neck.

“Uraynia, what are you doing… … .”

If this ideal relationship goes wrong, it seems unlikely that we will see each
other again, so I only sincerely apologized. The two stood in an awkward position
for a moment at her clumsy gesture.

“It really confuses me like someone who is about to die.”

Cassius, who spoke like a sigh, removed his body and covered Uurenia's shoulders
with a blanket. Then she recognized my outfit.
'chemise.'

The southern chemise was so thin that her underwear could be seen through. Eurenia
blushed and wrapped herself in the blanket that Cassius had covered more carefully.
Cassius waved the rope, and Thalia appeared.

"yes. Duke.”

“Are you still on the medication prescribed by your doctor? They told me to feed
Yancho because I may have swallowed Parakcho.”

“It is still being prepared.”

“Bring the medicine when it is ready. And if the Duchess refuses, do not dare to
force it.”

“… Yes. Duke.”

Thalia's voice faltered, but Uraynia focused on the word Yancho rather than that.
With only Yancho, his eyesight and voice could be completely restored.

'If you can continue to eat Yancho, you will get well soon.'

It seemed as if the day was soon to be able to see and speak properly, and
Uurenia's heart began to tremble.

“Thalia.”

"yes. Please tell me.”

“Keep in mind that to dishonor your wife is to defile my face.”

After speaking, Cassius went out without a sound as if he had come.

***

Tock tock. Uraynia woke up to the sound of Jeon Seo-gu pecking at the window with
his beak. When I opened the window, Jeon Seo-gu put down the glass bottle.

Finally, as in the past life, Count Vincent's orders have come. Uraynia opened the
bottle cap and read the letter in Braille.

“The Duke will not return from the festival held in Central for a while by order of
His Majesty. So the time is now. Enter the Duchy's Cave and destroy the Artifact
Startup Object."

In her past life, Uraynia was imprisoned in the tower for this very reason. The
strange thing is that Cassius has not yet left for Central, unlike his past life.

'Why?'

It was a strange thought, but nothing changed. Uraynia reversed the letter and
replied. It wasn't the darkness, the stillness, or the lake that really scared her.
It was Count Vincent who was holding his breath.

“I cannot do this. Even if I die, it won't change my meaning. I am Duchess Euclid.”

It was a declaration of war that he would not cooperate with Count Vincent, and
that he would rather die at the hands of Cassius. It was also a rebellion that
Uraynia had not been able to do for 20 years. She looked down at the flying
Jeonseo-gu and smiled lightly.

'My eyesight has returned.'

It was refreshing than I expected, but I was worried about what would happen next.

'Now Count Vincent is going to threaten you.'

Even if the remaining eyesight and voice were restored by eating Yancho, the
internal injuries caused by drug addiction had to be treated in other ways. It was
only Count Vincent's pharmacist who could make the medicine. But he didn't want to
bow his head to them again. The family that only used it and threw it away
mercilessly was now a spectator on the part of Uraynia.

After recovering his sight and voice as soon as possible, he had to leave without
any problems. No matter how arranged it was, for Cassius it was a forced marriage.
It was bad luck for a man who deserved to shine to make himself a duchess, who was
shabby. As Cassius, who always lives with the rumors of an affair, if he can get a
divorce, he will be happy too.

In addition, I had to devise a way to treat internal injuries. Uraynia shook the
bell and called for Lina.

“Do you need anything?”

“… … .”

Uraynia held out the sealed letter and note together.

“Send it without anyone knowing.”

The recipient is his childhood friend Seid Callisto. It was about asking him to
find a doctor who accepted him. For now, Seid was the only person Uraynia could
rely on.

***

Cassius hadn't left for Central for several days.

'Why?'

The only thing I did was go to the lake with Deragon. Other than that, nothing has
changed from the past. It was not possible to know the exact reason, but it was
clear that time was passing differently than before.

On the one hand, I was puzzled, but there was hope that my life could be changed
differently from the past. However, the thought of Cassius's cold attitude, who
didn't give him a chance to talk, often made his mood sink again.

Uraynia came out of the room. His voice was still there, but his sight had almost
recovered.

'I have to build trust with him gradually... … . It's a problem because we can't
meet.'

At that moment, Lina, who followed Uurenia closely behind her, whispered.

“Madam, it is said that this is the way to find Ophelia-sama’s child and bring him
back.”

“… … .”

“Again, the work that the master instructed is going well.”

Ophelia had secretly entrusted the investigation of Thalia. Uraynia nodded her head
lightly. When she went down to the dining room with Lina's support, the servants
greeted Uraynia.

“Hello, madam.”

"hello."

Unlike before, polite greetings with sincerity were repeated.

'Strange.'
Lina leaned closer and explained to Uraynia.

“The Duke called us and gave us special instructions. I want you to be polite to
the Lord.”

Cassius?

“The last time the Duke ran into the lake holding his drowning wife, how wonderful
it was. It was the first time I had seen him in such a hurry.”

Blushing her cheeks, Lina crossed her body and continued her conversation.

“Ah, are you afraid of my mother when I say things like this? That's why I didn't
say this on purpose... … It should tickle your mouth.”

Uraynia stopped at the entrance to the restaurant. Cassius was right in front of
him.

“Uraynia, I never gave you permission to leave the bedroom. Are you crazy again?”

He was looking down at Uraynia with an indifferent face. He seemed to be bothered

by everything to the point that it was insignificant that he had questioned Lina's
words for a while.

But I couldn't get out of here. It was a waste to let this moment pass because I
barely met Cassius. She didn't have time because she didn't know when Count Vincent
would start a counterattack.

He held out the note that Urainia had in his arms toward Cassius. After reading the
note, Cassius's purple eyes slowly turned towards her.

“Are you going to do it now?”

<Episode 5>
Urainia nodded to Cassius, who asked if she really wanted to have tea with her.

“I can’t figure it out at all.”

His purple pupils gripped Eurenia, but she nodded again with a determined look.
Then, Cassius turned away with his dry eyes.

“Follow me.”

As Cassius just turned back from the entrance to the restaurant, the attendants
exchanged bewildered glances. But no one dared to speak to the owner.

While Uraynia looked away for a moment, Cassius was already far ahead.

'Are you really angry about falling into the lake?'

Still, when they offered to drink tea together, it meant there was room for
friction. Eureinia, who was struggling with hope, hurriedly grabbed Lina's hand so
as not to fall behind.

When she waved her hand to signify to go quickly, Lina walked quickly in accordance
with it. However, my body did not follow my heart and my legs began to tremble.
After being seriously ill from drowning in the lake, his overall physical condition
did not improve.

"lady. You'd better go slow. This will hurt you!”

Lina frantically dried her, but Uraynia did not slow down and lifted the hem of her
dress.

“Duke! I'm sorry, but you can't walk that fast."

Only after Lina accepted her disloyalty and raised her voice, Uurenia's feet
slowed. Then, before he could drink his tea, he collapsed again and seemed to fly
out of Cassius' eyes.

Uraynia exhaled a rushing breath and grabbed her chest. Cassius, who was ahead,
turned and looked at her like that. He said, clenching his fists like someone in a
conflict with something.

“What if I go out with a body that hasn’t healed yet? You probably didn't come here
just to have a cup of tea or something."

it wasn't just It was very important to Uraynia. So there was no room for pain at
Cassius' sharp words. Uraynia straightened her breathing and stretched her arms out
in front of her. Then Cassius's head tilted slightly. It was an act of trying to
figure out what it meant. Uraynia lifted her heels slightly and stretched her arms
higher.

'Hug me like before.'

At that moment, Cassius, who understood the meaning of Uraynia, let out a bitter
breath.

“You make me a lot more trouble these days.”

“… … .”

“It confuses people in many ways. Are you doing this on purpose?”

Uraynia quickly shook her head. It's a little embarrassing, but it was just what I
was hoping for as it was easier for me to follow Cassius. Even if the aide finds
Cassius, the best tea time I've ever had will be shattered.

Cassius, who narrowed the distance in an instant, cast a shadow over Urainia's
head.

“Is it common for you to beg for a hug by a man you are afraid of?”

Was I too careless? Uraynia grew pale and tried to lower her arm. At that moment,
Cassius bowed his head.

“Well, it’s not difficult.”

"eww!"

He held Uraynia in one arm as before. Urainia quickly wrapped her arms around
Cassius' neck. It was higher than I thought, so I needed a place to catch it.

“I used to be hugged very often, so are you nervous again?”

“… … .”

"if not. Are you afraid I might drop you?”

“… … .”

“Nothing will follow.”

When Cassius gave an order to look back, Lina, who was somehow twisting her body,
bowed her head and retreated.

The two men arrived at Cassius' office. It was the first time that Uraynia had
visited this place, as there were only a handful of enemies he had met. Cassius sat
her down on a comfy sofa and headed to the side table.

Then, the prepared hot water was poured and the tea was brewed. As soon as she
smelled the sweet scent of tea, Uraynia, who skipped the meal, became a little
hungry.

“I admit that I was indifferent to you.”

what?

“One, you have to understand. What can I do to you, who runs away scared like a
rabbit just by looking at it?”

'

Cassius came closer and held the teacup directly in her hand.

“Are you really doing this to save your wife’s face?”

“… … .”

“It shouldn’t be unusual to look at me diligently with a frightened face.”

Cassius, who was sitting next to Uraynia, looked at her with a dark gaze that made
him feel obsessive.

'Is the face uncomfortable?'

Urainia took the teacup to her mouth, keeping Cassius' feelings in mind. However,
because the car was hotter than expected, the teacup had to be removed quickly.

As he put down the teacup while coughing, Cassius gently pressed Uraynia's lips
with a handkerchief.

“It’s the same temperature I always drank, but it must have been hot for you.”
Uraynia, who was unfamiliar with the gentle pressing of his lips, reflexively
pushed his arm away. Then I burst into tears from the pain that cut my tongue.

“I hate it enough to cry.”

“… … ?”

“You’re good at asking for a hug.”

Although Cassius was terrifying, it wasn't like his previous life. Whether it was
because he had lost his fear after he died, or because he had become desperate, the
time with him wasn't painful or terrible.

“I was rushing to save me on such a topic and I fell into a lake. How am I supposed
to interpret you?”

After speaking, Cassius placed a jewel box on Urainia's lap.

“… … .”

“It is a legacy passed down from generation to generation to the Duchess. Wear it
in public places.”

'Public seat?'

Urainia hurriedly reached out to Cassius. It was a signal that he had something he
wanted to say and asked him to raise his hand. But Cassius got up from his seat.

“… … eww?"

excuse me?

“You’re in good shape. Then do not take the Duchess's duties lightly. I will also
try to live up to your expectations.”

Cassius, who was glaring at Uraynia, swept his head once, and went out. As the door
closed, Eurenia let out a breath she had been holding back and shrugged her
shoulders.

It was a pity that tea time went to waste, but since I received a jewelry box, it
wasn't that I didn't have any income. She opened the jewelry box in her hand.

The necklace called 'memories of waves' was gorgeous. A dazzling necklace with blue
diamonds intricately studded around blue jewels. Its weight was never light.

'It must be the same as the dignity of a Duchess.'

wait.

'Can't I just run away with this?'

If you sell this necklace, you will not only have enough money to stand on your
own, but you will also be able to make a living for the rest of your life.

'no. Before that, I'll be decapitated.'

Uraynia brushed away the wrong thoughts that had crossed her mind. It wouldn't be
unusual for a person about the size of Cassius to find a single person and die
prematurely if he puts his mind to it.

'I gave you such a precious thing, but I'm thinking of running away... … . I was
bad.'

Rumor has it that he has many women. Still, his refusal to bring in a woman to the
Duke's Castle or treat Uraynia as a completely invisible person meant that he felt
responsible for this marriage. It was said that he would recognize Uraynia to some
extent since he gave away such precious possessions.

'Maybe it's because I feel guilty for being like this.'

Uraynia fell into reminiscences. The reason why Cassius chose Uraynia, the most
unsightly condition among the many young girls who were mentioned as his fiancée.
Its beginnings began at the tea party of the Duke Euclid.

Eureinia, then 18, accompanied her stepmother, Elica, to the Duke of Euclid here. A
commoner, Elica was in the back room in the social world.

Because of that, Uraynia could hardly get along and wandered around the garden.
Taking a short break means I fell asleep under a tree and returned to my seat
belatedly. Then I noticed smoke rising from the greenhouse in the middle of a tea
party. As she looked around and tried to grasp the situation, Elika, with her hair
scattered, appeared and dragged her away.

“Where have you been, now you are here! Come on in!”

"yes?"

“The Godfather is inside! hurry! Come on and save me!”

So Elika pushed Uraynia, who was bewildered, into the fire.

Uraynia was hit to and fro by the screaming ladies and was pushed in half by half.

And I found the Godfather Euclid covered in heavy ornaments. Mother of Duke
Cassius. It was not difficult to recognize because the previous duke died on the
battlefield and had seen it at a banquet to announce the victory of the war. The
lifeless expression she had found in Cassius at that time was superimposed on her.

Is that so? The hesitation did not last long. Uraynia hurriedly removed the cabinet
that had fallen upon the godfather. I still don't know where that power came from.

The woman who had injured her leg was unable to move on her own. Urainia supported
the godfather with all her might and escaped from the greenhouse engulfed in
flames. Perhaps the earnestness to save her somehow helped, and she was able to
come back alive in a sense of silence as if time had stopped. The moment the two
completely escaped from the fire, the greenhouse collapsed with a roar. So I lost
consciousness.

On the day Eurenia barely got out of bed, Elika offered a drug mixed with paraxa.

“While taking this, you will be blind and will not have a voice.”

“… … yes?"

“If you can claim the Duke of Euclid, it is a very small sacrifice. do you
understand You lost your sight and voice in the shock of the accident that day.”

Uraynia, who was exhausted from Elika's abuse at the time, had no choice but to nod
because she did not know how to escape. If I refused, life would only become more
difficult. The learned fear drove Uurenia into a limb.

After that day, Uraynia lost her eyes and lost her voice. And Cassius took Uraynia
as his wife as if repaying his favor.

Uraynia, who came out of the recollection, nodded her head resolutely.

'First of all, I wish I could alleviate the guilt of Cassius.'

I didn't feel comfortable cheating on him. She held the jewel box with 'memories of
waves' in her arms. It's a place I'll put down someday, but my heart pounded
strangely because Cassius seemed to have recognized her as a Duchess.

***

After that, Urainia could not see Cassius for several days. Even though he
deliberately went down to the dining room to eat, and stood around the office,
Cassius didn't show up.

I asked Lina, who couldn't wait, but the answer came that no one knew where Cassius
was, except for her aide. After that, I stopped looking for Cassius in Lina.
Instead, I asked him to find an assistant. But he was also nowhere to be seen.

'I can't wait any longer... .'

Since I had been taking Yancho all the time, things were in perfect condition. The
voice hadn't returned yet, but it was time to take the next step in recovery. After
having lunch in the room, Uraynia called Zile.

“Did you call me, madam?”

She handed Zile the note she had written beforehand.

“Prepare so I can go here now.”

Considering the body, now without Cassius was an opportunity. I had to meet my
childhood friend, Seid. The snob who sent me a letter asking for a doctor to help
me, and asked me to bring a lot of money.

<Episode 6>

Jail, who received Uraynia's order, bowed his head.

"yes. I will prepare it after contacting the Duke.”

He kept waiting for Cassius, but he had to go out without him knowing. Maybe
because Cassius could have doubts about going out. As Uraynia pretended to turn
over the note, Zile read the writing on the back.

And after a while. Zile's face contorted, and finally turned red.

“No, ma’am. how do i do this... … .”

The content of the note was:

“I know what Jail does every morning. Jeonseogu came into the room by mistake. I
asked Lina and heard a very interesting story.”

Uraynia smiled like an innocent child and put her index finger over her lips.
Seeing Uraynia's note, Jail looked a little more nervous. She wrote another note
and held it out.

“Don’t worry. Lina has a heavy mouth. That’s why, I hope that no one knows, I just
want to go to Jail.”

Yes, it was a threat.

“Hey, I’ll get it ready right away. When the time is right, I will send a servant.”

I'll keep the secret, so Jail, who immediately understood the meaning of getting
ready to go out, hurriedly went out the door. In fact, he was writing an adult
novel every morning. A genre called 'Beeru', which depicts a slightly special
romance.

A few days ago, I found out that Jeon Seo-gu, used by Jail, came to my room by
mistake. A letter with advice from a publishing company about changing the way we
work every morning was sent back to Jeonseo-gu.

'This will definitely be able to block Zile's mouth.'

Since the Duchess's residence was prohibited from working together, Uraynia was
convinced of the secrecy.

***

The carriage stopped and there was a small knock.

“Madam has arrived.”

Urainia got up from her seat at the voice of Zile, who was sitting on the carriage.
Then, with the help of Zile, he got off the carriage. In the middle of a complex
market, it was a sight that was unfamiliar to Uraynia, but also familiar. When I
was young, I often went out to play, but at some point I couldn't get out of the
house at will.

Urainia covered her unusual silver hair with a hat and rode out in an ordinary
wagon, so there weren't many people paying attention to it. At best, it was just a
glance at a stranger.

Urainia, assisted by Zile, entered the courtyard of the inn at the corner of the
market. The first floor of the inn, with its doors wide open, was buzzing with
mercenaries who had been drinking alcohol since broad daylight.

“Madam, this is it. Go through the back door.”

Urainia reached out and stopped Xyl. There was no need to go, because the person
she was looking for was right in front of her. However, he did not forget to
deliberately set his gaze in the air so as not to be detected by what he saw.

The blue-haired man slowly approached, recognized Uraynia and grinned.

“Hey. who is this Aren't you, Duke Euclid's high stature?"

Seid Callisto, Uraynia's childhood friend. He was the leader of the mercenary guild
of the Harunroi Empire. After losing sight and voice, it was the first time we met,
so I was worried that I might not recognize him, but Shade was still there. He
walked over and patted her on the head.

“When I was young, they told me that they were going to marry me, and then I became
the wife of another man. huh? Uraynia.”

Uraynia put her arm away as if in a nuisance. From a young age, Shade was very
smart and resourceful. He was the youngest mercenary guild leader, so his bowl was
large.

'But in my last life, he died before me.'

The artifact that Urainia destroyed was the barrier that protected the land. When
there was a gap in the barrier, demons invaded, and the Empire could not handle the
exponentially growing monsters and tried to hire mercenaries. One mercenary guild
colluded and raised the price, and Seid was at the center of it.

'That's why Shade was killed by Cassius.'

These were the information that Lina gave while Uraynia was imprisoned in the
tower. There were a lot of absurd parts, but at that time it was impossible to ask
directly.

“By the way, Uraynia, do you have a magical power that you haven’t seen?”
'Magic?'

As her expression revealed her expression, Seid whispered, putting her lips very
close to her ear.

“You didn’t know? hey... … Count Vincent is always amazing to see.”

Uraynia tapped Seid's arm to explain in detail.

"Hmm. Shall I tell you?”

“Ugh (say it).”

“Hey. Tears come to my eyes when I hear a voice like a chick.”

“How are you two moving? A lot of people see and hear it.”

Jail, who could not see Seid's disrespect, stepped forward, and Uraynia swung her
arms and grabbed the blue hair that was roughly in her fingertips.

“Aww!”

"eww!"

"okay! Aww! Nia! Nia!”

Seid called Uraynia's nickname and made a lot of fuss.

“Okay, I got it! Nia. I will tell you!”

It was the moment she let go of Seid's hair.

“Aww!”

Seid's neck was tilted back violently.

“It’s not easy to let go of a sheep’s neck, Eurenia.”

As he raised his head following the low voice, Cassius was there. While holding
Seid's forehead with a finger.

Seid's eyes widened when he saw Cassius. But Seid soon smiled slyly and stretched
her lips.

“Oh my God, who is this? Isn't that Duke Euclid?"

“What is the mercenary guildmaster doing to the Duchess?”

Meanwhile, the fingers of Cassius pushed Seid's head back more and more.

Uraynia fumbled a bit, pretending to be lost, and grabbed Cassius.

He shook his head and eagerly conveyed the meaning of a misunderstanding, but
Cassius only stared at her and seemed unwilling to let Seid go.

'How the hell did you know?'

I never expected Cassius to appear here. It was a corner of the market, so it was
difficult to even pass by if you didn't look for it on purpose. no way. With
reasonable doubt, she glanced at Jail.

The appearance of taking out a handkerchief and wiping sweat was very suspicious.
Urainia bit her lip as she watched her coughing in vain.

Seid, who was freed from Cassius' shackles by bending her knees at once, turned her
head left and right and cried out.

"Ouch. Ouch... … . I must have broken a bone, where can I claim it?”

“Your mouth is pretty frivolous.”

As Cassius slowly extended his arms again, Seid, who jumped back and spread the
distance, waved his arms exaggeratedly.

“Such. It was a joke, Your Majesty.”

“So what’s the deal?”

“You don’t seem to know at all, so in the end, I have to tell you. Hmmmm. I am an
old friend of Nia.”

Uraynia's lips dried up at Seid's crazy attitude, who must have been enjoying this
situation.

'What kind of safety are you so strict about it?'

Even knowing that Cassius was a man called a battle-gear, he couldn't help but
think that his liver had come out of his stomach. Eurenia pretended to save a
single person, pulled Cassius' arm straight out and pretended to go away.

However, Cassius did not listen to the request even though he stared at Uraynia. He
only asked Seid sharply.

“A friend of the Duchess?”

"Yes Yes. It's been a while since I've seen Nia, so I'm glad I'm overjoyed."

“The name of a friend does not represent the hypocrisy of harassing the Duchess.
Seid Callisto.”

“The old habit came out and I was rude. Aren't all friends like that? Please
forgive me generously.”

Seid, who smiled like a loach, was just nervous. Urainia pulled Cassius straight
again. Of course, the large size didn't even budge. If this doesn't work, I have no
choice but to sort that out.

Uraynia set her gaze on Seid roughly and cut her neck with the blade of her hand.

'Quickly disappear.'

Then, as he pretended to stab the air with his two fingers, Seid shuddered and
shuddered. As a child, I seem to remember being stabbed in the eyeball.

"this. I forgot I have an important appointment. Then have a good time.”

Seid, who gave a greeting that would have been better not to look at her forehead
by sticking her index and middle fingers, disappeared in an instant. At that
moment, Uraynia's stiff shoulder muscles loosened.

'ha… … .'

“Uraynia, let’s go back.”

Cassius finally pretended to know. Uraynia raised her lips as if waiting, and
smiled.
“You are smiling as if you were just happy.”

To alleviate Cassius' guilt, I thought that it would be better to show a bright

side as much as possible. Of course, if he digs deeper into the reason for meeting
Seid, he'll be nervous again. Fortunately, there was no sign of suspicion in him.
She wrote on Cassius' palm.

“How did you get here? Are you by any chance?”

“Your work is reported to me. If you want to make a secret, you'll have to put your
side in the duke's mansion."

Is it a misunderstanding to sound like a statement about establishing yourself as a

duchess? Uraynia wrote down the answer again.

“If you’re not embarrassed, I want to walk on my own.”

“It’s embarrassing. It’s hard to understand.”

I just had to not be ashamed of my lackluster existence. Uraynia smiled faintly.

Then he took Cassius' hand and walked as vigorously as possible. Of course,
pretending to be a little lost because of the setting that you can't see ahead.

When I was hanging out with Seid, I had a pretty cheerful personality. It was only
gradually withered by the oppression of Count Vincent and Elica. She stopped at the
shopping mall and slowly wrote on Cassius' palm.

“I want to buy something.”

“There is no need to ask for forgiveness. sleep.”

When Cassius called for Zile, Urainia took out a note and wrote down what to buy.
After returning to the carriage with Cassius first, Zile returned shortly
thereafter. I handed her what was in the paper bag and closed the carriage door.

"eww!"
For the first time, Urainia called out to Cassius in a loud voice. It was called
this in the lake too, but he probably didn't hear it. Cassius' pupils widened
slightly and then narrowed, as if the sound Uraynia was making was quite startling.
Eurenia grinned softly as if trying to grab Cassius' arm.

"eww."

I want to wear Cassius' shirt, but it seemed suspicious if I undid the buttons that
were fitted just right. So, in action, I asked for Cassius' help.

“Are you going to walk your arms?”

"eww."

Instead of nodding her head, Uraynia made a clumsy voice.

<Episode 7>

Cassius, who looked at her for a moment, spoke up.

“It would be better to keep simple communication as it is now.”

Cassius unbuttoned the button with one hand. He rolled up his shirt to reveal his
forged arms, revealing a blood-stained wound.

Urainia held out the paper bag to Cassius and brought her face closer as if to
measure the wound.

'Same.'

After checking the disinfectant and ointment inside, Cassius tilted his head at an
angle.

“How do you know you were hurt?”

At Cassius' question, Eurenia smiled faintly and shook her head. Actually, my head
was complicated. As her eyesight was restored after her return, Uraynia would
rarely see black shadows overlaid on people. The shape and size of the shadows were
different.

This was the car I was thinking about. However, a while ago, a black shadow
appeared on Cassius' arm, and the faint smell of blood made him suspect an injury.
And when Cassius took off his shirt, a wound that looked exactly like the shadow
was identified.

'Did he even have the ability to see through wounds?'

Cassius didn't ask any questions, but roughly applied the drug.

“So, why did you meet him?”

If so, Seid? Cassius naturally extended his hand. Uraynia wrote the letters on the
palms she had become very accustomed to.

“I want to meet you after a long time. It's a friend."

“Don’t do anything conspicuous. It’s a floor where rumors are spread even about
insignificant things.”

Uraynia responded by clenching the tip of her finger.

“Even the Duke is often caught up in secret scandals.”

I don't know. Cassius was a paying husband. He was a person who caused scandals
with all kinds of women just by attending a party. Since the Duchess was
insignificant, the rumors were growing.

“It’s disgusting that it’s a covert scandal. You do not need to hear such rumors.”

Taking a low breath, Cassius pulled something out of his pocket. It was a necklace
with a long string with a small crystal, and after holding it for a while, he
stretched out his arm awkwardly. what?

“I think it would be better to keep your head down.”

As Uraynia bowed her head stiffly, he hung up the necklace.

"eww?"

“It’s a whistle. Use it when calling someone in a hurry. Just put your lips lightly
and blow.”

Uraynia fiddled with the whistle with her fingertips. The crystal whistle the size
of a coin had a texture to the touch. I was going to try blowing it, but I couldn't
figure out where the entrance was, so it was difficult.

"like this."

Then Cassius raised his whistle and placed it on Urainia's lips. The problem is
that while she was trying to fix the whistle that kept running away with her teeth,
she bit Cassius' finger.

Between the soft lips and the teeth, the straight bones of the bones were filled
with heterogeneity. Urainia stood still and looked at Cassius. Forgetting that he
had to pretend he couldn't see, he was as if sucked into his deep, dark purple
pupils.

“… … I can blow like this, but I think I'll have to let go before that."

When she opened her mouth belatedly, Cassius let out a slow sigh and pulled out a
finger.

"thanks."

Eurenia, who had not forgotten to thank her, continued to fiddle with the whistle
hanging from her chest.

The carriage, which started moving, shook pleasantly.

'I have to show my courage so that Cassius doesn't feel guilty... … .'

Her tired body could not resist the rush of sleep and sagged. His head, which was
shaking weakly, rested on his hard shoulders.

'… … You do.'

Cassius's voice seemed to be heard in his sleep, but the contents were unknown.

***

Eurenia heard Ophelia's report during breakfast. There was nothing good about being
in contact with Ophelia, so it was through Lina's mouth all this time.

“Ta, Talia-sama says she is dating a man. Sir Gerard of the Order of Euclid.”

Sir Gerard? Uraynia was a stranger. In the beginning, there were far more unknowns
than those that Uraynia knew.

“Madam, Sir Gerard is a man known as a playboy. It is said that he is not the only
maid he touched because of how light his undershirt is.”

After speaking in a whisper, Lina clicked her tongue in anger. Sir Gerard. I
thought a separate investigation would be necessary.

It was after Lina left after eating. Tock tock. The first blue Jeon Seo-gu knocked
on the window of Uraynia's room. She opened the window and received a letter with
Seid's name on it.

“If you want to hear about magic, come back. And as I said before, I'm expensive,
so be prepared for the price."

As soon as Uraynia was able to read Braille with her fingertips, Jeon Seogu
disappeared without form.

'Magical Preface?'

Uraynia clasped her fingertips with a strange touch and fell into thought.

'The talk about magic is not a lie.'

Even though Seid was light-hearted and unparalleled, he wasn't the type of person
to lie about important issues. Previously, because Cassius appeared, we could not
have a full-fledged conversation.

'I have to see Seid again.'

However, it would be difficult for Zile to inform Cassius of his liberation again.
As Cassius said, the duke's house needed my side. More than Lina.
That was then. Without knocking, Thalia opened the door and entered. Uraynia sat
down on the chair after putting the table down.

“You seem to go out for a walk quite often these days, but you should reduce the
number of times. Once every two weeks.”

“… … .”

“Thanks, the maids’ work has increased. You come in with a lot of dirt on your
clothes... … . ttt.”

Uraynia waved her hand and called out to Talia.

“Anyway, walking is not allowed.”

Then he showed Talia the note he had written down beforehand.

“How is the domestic hot water money managed?”

“You told me to take care of that, didn’t you?”

do it you know It never meant that. Thalia asked me how to use the gold, so I just
asked her to keep it for a while.

"ji… … go gold... … Bring it.”

Thalia looked around her with a look of whether she had heard it wrong.

The voice with a soft reverberation like water was exactly that of Uraynia.

“The ledger and… … Bring the rest of the money, Thalia.”

Uraynia looked at her clearly and said.

Thalia's cheeks, which had become contemplative, trembled.

“Stand, please… … .”

Urainia was a little slow and sullen, but she gave her orders accurately.

“Thalia… … hurry."

“Madam’s voice… … !”

"that… … they say. Now, call me Madam... … are you giving it to me?”

Uraynia smiled as she looked at Talia, who covered her mouth with a rather relaxed
attitude.

"voice is… … It turns out, but it's perfect... … No, for the time being... … Shut
up.”

“Uh, why?”

A hint of doubt passed through Thalia's questioning eyes. Thalia has been frantic
about finding faults since the time Eurenia came to the Duke's Mansion.

'He despised me from the beginning.'

However, Uraynia did not feel that Talia was a rival. If it was her past life,
there was nothing scary about her, who had even experienced death. Except for
Cassius to know the truth, he was not afraid. All you have to do is return to the
tower that was engulfed in loneliness.

“Aren’t you going to tell the Duke?”

"okay. perfectly... … I'll tell you after I get better. In any case... … If it's
temporary, the Duke... … You will be disappointed, Tony.”

“But, I prefer to tell you sooner… … .”

“Thalia, that’s… … I decide.”

As Uraynia spoke quite firmly, Thalia's face was distorted. It was a very
unpleasant attitude. It was unaware that Uraynia had even recovered her sight.

Uraynia took a deep breath. After talking a lot after a long time, I felt a pain in
my neck. But I had no intention of leaving Talia as it is.
"that… … By the way, take the ledger... … Come.”

“… … If it was a ledger, it was lost.”

There was no reason to think deeply about the reason for not bringing it.

'I stole it, so I can't bring it back.'

Thalia suddenly fell to the floor.

“I’m sorry, madam. All my money has been used up.”

"already? It's still winter... … Isn't it in full swing?"

“I put quite a bit of money into the welfare of the servants and the maintenance of
the garden. My mother is not feeling well, so I spent all of it planting expensive
flower seeds in the hopes of getting well.”

The garden meant nothing to Uraynia, who was blind. Knowing that, touching the
garden was probably with the intention of making a profit or embezzling. Also, it
didn't make sense to say that one year's worth of money for the biggest duke in the
empire had disappeared without a shape.

“Okay… … stop getting up... … Come on.”

“Are you forgiving?”

Thalia was very loyal to her family. The reason he despised Uraynia was that she
had conditions that would damage the honor of the duke.

Did Thalia really stole the money for personal gain?

'Did someone encourage you? Or have I been deceived?'

I was so lost in thought that I didn't know Cassius had come inside. Cassius, who
entered the room with Lina, was standing there looking at Uraynia.

“You look busy.”

Surprised, Uraynia's shoulders stiffened for a moment. It was only after he heard
his voice that he realized Cassius' presence. A handsome face enough to flow
admiration was quite close.
The ascetic atmosphere, which seemed demanding, made Cassius appear more
aristocratic. Uraynia looked straight at him without realizing it. I turned my eyes
away because I wanted to be late, but I didn't know it was already too late.

“Sometimes I feel like you are looking at me right.”

“… … .”

“You stare at me in amazement.”

“… … .”

“Then I got scared and then I was wary and trembling. Isn't it?"

Uraynia struggled to smile. If it continues like this, it will be difficult to

deceive Cassius. Since he was a keen man, he should have been a little more brazen
and skillful.

Cassius's dim pupils grazed Uraynia and reached Thalia, who was lying flat on the
floor. Thalia quickly shook her head. Cassius must have seen the situation as if
she was being punished.

“Duke, I’m sorry for making you look ugly. I'm fine, so don't be too harsh on your
Majesty."

“You seem to be misunderstanding something.”

“… … yes?"

“No one can scold Uurenia in this castle.”

After speaking, Cassius looked at Uraynia and tilted his head.

“Do whatever you want. Because you are the Duchess, there is nothing you cannot
do.”

Thalia's back stiffened.

<Episode 8>

“… … Go, Duke!”
Uraynia raised her hand to stop Talia, who was about to say something. When she
stopped openly, Thalia couldn't come forward and licked her lips.

Urainia spread her palms toward Cassius. He emphasized that he wanted to stir the
air to speak because he did not willingly give up his palm. In the end, he
carelessly spread out his large palm.

“What did you come here for?”

“Do I have to have a job?”

Uraynia's head tilted slightly.

“It’s only natural for me to go around my castle and make sure mine is well.”

Aha.

"yes. There are many precious things, so you should take good care of them.”

For some reason, Cassius stared at me without answering. Uraynia rolled her eyes
and avoided her gaze, pretending not to know. and asked again.

“Can you take me to Zile?”

"The reason is."

“I just have a small question for you.”

Cassius did not ask any further questions. He reached out and naturally embraced
Uraynia. On the way to the first floor, Uraynia fell into the purple color of
Cassius, which seemed to have cast magic. When he came to his senses, he was often
spying on them as if he was possessed by them without realizing it.

Urainia couldn't control her gaze on Cassius. If this happens, Cassius will notice
that his eyesight has really been restored. Since I had not yet built a strong
trust with him, I felt it was too early to show that my body was getting better.

'Still, I have to speak slowly.'

And there was a problem. Uraynia went through withdrawal symptoms after her voice
came back. My body shivered as if I was getting cold, and my neck hurt often.

In the past, I suffered from frequent nosebleeds after experiencing withdrawal

symptoms that made my body tremble. After that, the side effects of drug addiction
occurred one after the other. Then he met death.

'I need to see Seid as soon as possible and be introduced to a doctor.'

This time, the news of the outing could not reach Cassius' ears. It was obvious
that he would think strangely if he said he would visit Seid, whom he had met
recently. Cassius, seeing someone appearing from the other side, took a short
breath and dropped Uraynia down.

“There is no one to help. The third room in this hallway is Zyle Desmond's office.”

“… … .”

“Bring the Duchess to the butler’s office.”

Cassius, who had entrusted Uraynia to the maid, left first. Uraynia waved her hand
and signaled that she would walk alone. Then the maid came and placed her hand on
the railing of the hallway. Urainia walked carefully while holding onto the
railing.

It was now time for the maids, servants, and servants to all dine in the large
dining room. Lina was completely alone because she had sent an errand.

'Isn't your room at the end of the hallway?'

There were no signs of any signs around. After passing the office as it was,
Uraynia found Zile's room at the end of the hallway. As expected, the door was
locked.

She pulled out a long hair ornament from her sleeve and nodded her head with a
determined expression. When I was a child, I knocked on the keyhole with a
technique I learned from Seid, and the door creaked open.

'I'm sorry, Jale.'

Uraynia cautiously stepped inside. Inside the room, there was only a bed, a sink,
and a desk. After looking around for a moment, Eureinia quickly sat down on a chair
when she heard footsteps. The owner of the footsteps was Jail.

“Why is the door open… … uh? lady. How did you get here? Have you eaten?”
Uraynia nodded her head. Zile couldn't see Uraynia's face properly because of that.
It would be embarrassing to tell Cassius that he was going out. Jail, who had
brushed his red curly hair once, was stunned as he raised his darling glasses.

“If you have a business, don’t call me directly… … .”

It was strangely pitiful to see that, and when Uraynia smiled softly, Zile
stiffened.

'Do you know how to make fun?'

She quickly smiled and handed out the note she had prepared.

“Have you ever repaired a garden in one year?”

"Yes. It's not big, but I've grown some roses.”

She sent out another note one after another.

“What is the difference in tolerance that has changed significantly?”

“Uh… … I do not know. Is it just an extension of the knights' quarters? But why are
you curious about that?”

Uraynia slowly blinked her lush lashes before opening her mouth.

“My sweetheart… … where how... … I wonder if it was used.”

“It’s mine gold. That's it, if you look at the ledger... … Ugh!”

Jail, who made a loud noise, put his fist into his fist and coughed with a
desperate expression.

“Kuhm! sorry. Stop being so surprised.”

"it's okay… … . me too… … The voice came back... … I was surprised, I guess.”
"lady. Oh my gosh… … ! How did this miracle happen? Chu, congratulations!”

“On the lake… … After falling... … gradually… … It got better. voice... … Sight
too... … .”

“It seems that the shock you received was great. Anyway, I'm really happy. It is a
great joy for Aiman Castle to have recovered.”

After taking a deep breath, Uraynia continued.

“So far. My money… … Thalia has been managing it, but there are no ledgers... … It
does.”

“I can. I heard that Thalia delivered the money to the devil.”

He stroked his chin with a surprised expression.

“Unfortunately… … That's how it happened. It was the first time I confessed to

Zile, but this is also to the Duke... … Are you going to tell me?”

With Zile's face ripped open, Uraynia took out a thick notebook she had stored in
the back of the chair. I found it as soon as I entered the room a while ago. At
first glance, it looks like a notebook, but inside is full of hot content.

“Jile, what is this… … are you reading? hemp cloth… … Beeru?”

“Bee, it’s Bebe! lady."

Jail, who approached hurriedly, snatched the notebook and put it on a high drawer
that Uraynia's height could not reach. Uraynia asked, putting her small fist to the
corner of her smiling mouth.

“Then I… … If you want to read Bebe's book, you have to ask the Duke... … should?"

"lady!"

Zile almost cried and called out to Uraynia.

“The ban on double work… … What’s wrong, isn’t it?”

Jail's cheeks blushed slightly, as if it was awkward to meet her eyes straight up
close.

“Probably… … Did the medicines you take these days work? … Look."

A decoction of Yancho, which I started eating after falling into Lake Parakcho. She
was determined to use the drug as an excuse to improve her body.

'Anyway, as long as Thalia doesn't know, the fact that she has recovered will soon
leak out.'

She hates Uraynia enough to wipe her face with a rotten rag. Thalia must have been
thinking about how to water her by now. Before Cassius knew first, he had to
confess. For a moment, Jail's eyes twinkled.

"ah! That's it. Yancho has the effect of detoxifying. That seems to have purged the
poison from the fire.”

"then… … Is it?”

Uraynia asked, pretending not to know anything. The more he talked with him, the
more his voice seemed to get clearer. It was said that his body was improving
rapidly.

"yes. Do you know the Duke?”

He was sure that Cassius didn't know and asked him. Eurenia and Cassius, the
relationship between the two of them was estranged.

"yet… … I didn't say. I'll tell you in person soon. And with Xyl, Seid Callisto...
… Please make an appointment.”

Uraynia got up from her seat and looked at the book that cried Bebe.

“This time really… … No one should know.”

“… … Hmmm, I'll keep that in mind."

“And of the immediate knights… … Sir Gerard on the extension of the dormitory… …
Please also find out.”

“Are you trying to investigate the insider money?”

"yes."

On the other hand, Zile was puzzled by the sudden change of his wife's attitude.
It's not that I don't understand when you think that your body has recovered and
you have regained your confidence, but it's a sudden investigation. It was true
that it was disconcerting. The lady who met her eyes straight there was so
beautiful... … .

“Hmmmm. Is this even a secret?”

"yes. Now the secret... We've become friends, Xyl."

After that, Eurenia urged Zile to tell her everything she knew about Thalia.

***

I spent the whole day researching the places where the gold was used, and the day
went by in a flash. Uraynia was exhausted and curled up on the bed with a shrill
body.

smart.

“Madam, I’m going in.”

This time, Thalia came to the bathing service instead of Lina. There was no
separate bathroom in this room, and there was no maid to guide you to the bath used
by Cassius.

To bathe, you had to use a portable bathtub. The maids came with buckets and filled
the bathtub with water. I asked him to bring a bathtub because he didn't like dirty
cloths, but this time it was a filthy thing.

Thalia often brought strange bath water, saying that she prepared a precious
medicinal bath for her health. Each time, I had no choice but to soak in the musty-
smelling bathtub.

However, when I saw the reality of the bath water, I never wanted to put my body in
it. Gray water overflowed the bathtub.

'I'm still doing this because I don't know what I'm seeing.'
Feeling tired, Uraynia suddenly remembered the bathroom in the basement. It is a
space that can only be used by the owner, so it is a place where you can wash
yourself in clean, warm water without any disturbance. Previously, I couldn't even
come close because I was afraid I might run into Cassius, but now I have some
courage. It was he who presented the sack and whistle. It was proof that things
were getting better.

“Thalia. I'm going to the basement bathroom."

“Are you ready to take a bath?”

Thalia frowned at the sudden request.

“Can’t you?”

“… … no."

Thalia withdrew with a shaky expression. While going underground, Thalia didn't
seem to have any intention of helping her properly. Uraynia had to move carefully,
leaning on the railing. As soon as she reached the bathroom, Thalia said.

“You go in first. You said it all of a sudden, so I'll have to bring the things I
need."

There were two maids in front of the door, so Uraynia went inside alone with peace
of mind. She took off her clothes and put them in a basket and walked over to the
large bath.

The side where the bath was was covered with steam so hot that my vision was
blurred. This time, I had to go there alone. It was better than before because I
didn't have to pretend to be lost on purpose because there was no one watching. As
I immersed myself in the muddy water of medicinal herbs, I heard a bustling noise
from somewhere.

Uraynia entered the deeper waters and settled down. Perhaps Talia had returned, and
her voice could be heard.

“Put it this way.”

“Inside?”

"okay. the innermost word. quickly!"

The servants who received Talia's instructions came in with a heavy wooden bathtub.
They came closer and closer to where Uraynia was. Embarrassed, Uraynia went into
deeper water than before and hid herself.

But the footsteps of the servants grew louder and louder. I didn't want to face the
shame of being caught with only my face floating, so I dived into the water. how
long did you last When I felt like I couldn't take it anymore, Uraynia's arm was
dragged away by an unknown force. charr.

“You are always reckless.”

A cloak rested over Uraynia's croaking shoulders. Cassius blocked her with his
large body, turned back and said grimly.

“If you don’t want to die, put your head on the floor.”

Cassius's bloody voice pierced his son-in-law. The two servants who had been
carrying the bathtub hurriedly fell flat on the floor.

“Crawl and get out.”

Everyone retreated, and Uraynia, covered in Cassius' body, was only able to calm
down after a few coughs. Whether it was because of withdrawal symptoms or being
dragged out of the water, a chill came suddenly.

'Too cold.'

She trembled with her hands and carefully clasped her cloak. As he struggled to
capture the hem of the cloak that floated above the water, his eyes met Cassius.

Fortunately, the water was up to his waistline, so it wasn't the worst, but it was
clear that he was found embarrassed. Cassius was looking at Uraynia with a very
tired look. He spoke intermittently with a look of suppressing something.

“You, keep me.”

'You're mad.'

It wasn't the first time that Uraynia had lost her prestige as a Duchess, and so
was it.
"how… … .”

Cassius, who had not finished speaking, turned around. As if disappointed with her,
as if he didn't want to even speak. He strode through the hot water with his wet
pants.

Urainia had a premonition that if she lost Cassius now, she would never have
another chance.

'Maybe it's better to say that I've recovered now.'

It was something I couldn't put off until how long, and I didn't know when I would
be able to meet him. Urainia grabbed the wet cloak and followed and quickly grabbed
Cassius' hand.

“I see the end of my patience, Eurenia.”

Cassius's purple eyes looking back at her were a deep color he had never seen
before.

<Episode 9>

Eyes that look like jewels or rare manastones.

'What kind of person am I being seen by him now?'

Both curious and afraid of the answer, Uraynia chewed her lips.

'A lump of guilt? Useless Duchess?'

Urainia raised her wet hand and wrote on the palm of her hand.

“I didn’t do that on purpose.”

“So that makes it even more crazy.”

Cassius's eyebrows furrowed fiercely.

“Are you feeling guilty about this?”

Urainia had been looking straight into Cassius's eyes from a certain moment. As if
there was nothing to hide. Cassius gently brushed his bangs.

"guilty?"

“If you sympathize with me, you don’t have to.”

“Don’t feel guilty. You are so cruel.”

Uraynia's heart sank. The godfather was eventually weakened by the fire. He died
after several years in the hospital.

Every time Cassius saw me, he would have thought of the accident. Would you feel
guilty about me again?

In fact, as I was dying, I realized that I had hurt Cassius over the years. I
didn't even feel sorry for Cassius because I was only taking care of my pain.
Cassius must have been very distressed by the forced marriage.

“Uraynia, this is a warning. Never again use the word sympathy.”

Eurenia's body was too weak to chase after Cassius, who had finished speaking and
left. He headed for the basket where he had taken off his clothes to catch him, who
was quickly moving away.

Uraynia, who turned her clothes inside out, stuck a crystal whistle to her lips and
blew hard. At first, there was only a whistling sound of the wind blowing, but
after a while it started to make quite a noise. beep. beep. again as best you can.
beep. beep.

Eurenia, who blew the whistle with all her might, lost her strength and collapsed.

'You made me angry again.'

It must have been a shame for him to show his servants a terrible condition. It
made me sad to think that the angry Cassius would never see me again.

“What are you going to do by swinging me around like this?”

Suddenly, Cassius' voice came pouring out from the top of his head. He suddenly
approached, wrapped around Uraynia's waist and made him stand up. Uraynia, who was
sitting on a shelf behind her, looked up at him with a recalled face.

“Uraynia, what the hell are you going to say to me? What should I do with you?”

“… … Ball, little one.”

Cassius's eyes twisted as Uraynia spit each word out one by one with a slurred,
slurred pronunciation.

“Duke.”

“… … Now, have you spoken?”

It was like her lungs were being squeezed by the tension, but Uraynia nodded her
head in agreement.

"yes. So now you can shake off your guilt.”

This time it was clear and accurate.

“Really, is your voice right? how… … .”

Cassius, who was speechless, turned his head and wiped his face. Uraynia grabbed
the cloak enough to make her hands turn white. My body was shaking so much that my
teeth were pounding. It was the result of a mixture of tension and withdrawal after
confession.

“I will do whatever you want. So damn it, stop shaking.”

At that moment, the words that he would do anything hit Uraynia's ears precisely. I
raised my voice, but I didn't doubt it. He was worried that he would reveal his
suspicions, but fortunately he seemed to be more interested in his feelings than
that. then… … . She quickly opened her mouth.

“Uraynia.”
Somehow, Cassius called Uraynia with a pleading face.

“So now, can you see me? Have you regained your sight?”

As Uraynia nodded slowly, he let out a deep sigh. Is it a mistake if it sounds like
it's a relief?

"Then you'll know what kind of stupid expression I'm making."

“… Duke.”

“Are you suddenly seeing it? Where are you in pain?”

“… yes."

“Yeah, don’t look and tell me.”

“Are you really going to listen to anything?”

"What?"

“I hear anything… … .”

Uraynia, who had lived only through harsh treatment, looked in disbelief and waited
for his answer.

“Unless it is Seid Callisto.”

“Sade? Why is Seid coming out?”

“Otherwise. Anything else you want?”

"then… … Can you give me some money?”

It was a car that was frustrated as to how to convince Seid, like a vicious owner.
He had to find a way to live after being treated by a doctor.

'Now that he has regained his sight and voice, Cassius will soon be freed from
guilt.'

Because it was a marriage he accepted out of obligation, he was certain that

Cassius would let him go. Once Uraynia had fully recovered, he had no reason to
hold back.
“Give me as much as possible.”

Uraynia did not miss the opportunity and made a special request.

'If you have the money, it will help you get revenge on Count Vincent.'

Was it her mistake to think that Cassius' lips were slightly enlarged?

“Are you just asking for money?”

“… yes?"

“I was so afraid and asked if that was the only thing I wanted to say.”

Uraynia was a little embarrassed that the situation had become as if they were
trying to get money, but on the other hand, she was relieved. It was fortunate that
Cassius didn't get angry when he heard that he was well.

Cassius, who carefully wrapped the cloak around, had a slightly redder face than
usual.

Is the bathroom hot?

“Will you give it to me?”

“I promise.”

Uraynia's face brightened even more.

“Wrap your arms here. I will go first.”

“First, please call Lina. I don’t want to go out like this.”

“It is.”

After a while, Lina came in and ran to see Uraynia in surprise.

"lady! What the hell is this? No, this is the duke's cloak... … .”
Lina, who was pulling back her cloak, suddenly hiccuped. Then he looked at Cassius
and Eurenia alternately with dazed eyes.

'Lina, it's not like that.'

Urainia blinked diligently, but Lina also had a blushing cheek. She seemed to have
gone too far. It's not that I don't know the girl-like heart that makes my heart
flutter just by looking at the petals... . There was never anything that Lina could
have narrowed her eyes in a sneaky, sinister way.

“Lina, I want to go out after washing properly.”

"yes. lady… … . uh?"

Lina covered her mouth with both hands and looked at Uraynia.

“Madam, your voice!”

“Yes, Lina. Now you won't be frustrated either."

“No, ma’am!”

Lina's emotional expression was not made up, it was sincere. It was no exaggeration
to say that the only person who truly cared for me was Rina. Surprised, Lina jumped
from her spot. After a while, the real Lina bowed her head toward Cassius.

“Duke, how about avoiding your seat because you have to wash yourself?”

At that moment, the eyes of Uraynia and Cassius met. Belatedly, an awkward air flow
came and went.

“I know the two of you still had the first night. If you stand like that, the devil
will not be comfortable.”

Lina shrugged, but she did everything she had to say.

“Madam is still close to a girl. The Duke must understand.”

Even though they were a couple, there was no interaction at all in that way, to the
extent that they held hands. There was no one who did not know that they were far
away from the custom of sleeping together as soon as they got married.

“I thought so.”

Cassius turned his back and walked out. After Uraynia had washed and changed into
new clothes, the still air greeted her.

The hallway felt quiet and cool, like ruins swept away by a dragon. Jale was with
Cassius, and Thalia and her two servants were bowing their heads like criminals on
one side.

Only the sound of Uraynia's walking in the suffocating heavy air echoed constantly.

“Uraynia.”

Everyone shuddered at Cassius's deep voice. That was then. Thalia, who was shaking
her head, stepped forward like a slap.

"lady! lady! I don't know if the madam went into the bath... … . I didn't know!”

“I have repeatedly emphasized that it is disrespectful to the Duchess, Thalia.”

Cassius' voice rebuking Thalia was as cold as a judge who sentenced him to death.

“Duke. I… … .”

“Your arrogance pierces the sky. Since when was the maid able to make excuses?”

“Duke, it’s all acting! It’s all acting!”

"performance?"

"yes! You are wearing a mask!”

The appearance of Thalia, who vomited as if there was an unfair story, was actually
the scene Uraynia had been waiting for.

“Madam, you can speak! You've been ignoring the Duchess' duties while pretending
you can't! To play and eat comfortably!”
“Thalia, do you really think so?”

Thalia's pupils, who did not know that Uraynia was going to open her mouth, shook
violently.

“Hey, how can you be so brazen after deceiving us all this time? Look, Duke! It’s
not normal.”

Uraynia was expecting Thalia to come out like this. I was sure that Thalia,
cornered, would bite me. So, a little while ago, although I had a quick feeling, I
informed Cassius that my body had recovered.

“Thalia, can you take responsibility for telling me that I lied to you?”

Uraynia calmly accepted it.

“Duke, it’s all a ruse. Blood, you must have a plan. The Duke said so too! It’s not
just one or two things I’m concerned about.”

“Thalia, as soon as I started investigating the stinking gold, I found out that the
store that supplies Euclid Castle is run by your relatives.”

“What does that matter?”

Thalia rolled her reddish whites and asked Uraynia. Feeling tired from this
situation, Uraynia took a deep breath and continued.

“Whether it has anything to do with it or not, we will have to investigate further.

But you paid more than 30 times the price of flower seeds for gardening.”

that, how... … . Thalia looked at Uraynia with that expression on her face. Thalia
spent money on gardening, so after estimating the size of the garden, she
calculated the inventory left in the warehouse.

Uraynia read a lot of books in various fields, so there was a lot of magazine
style. At some point, Elika stopped me from reading books, but I was good at simple
arithmetic and arithmetic. I'm not foolish enough to realize that I've paid
outrageous money for my garden.
“May I imprison Thalia and investigate slowly, Duke?”

When Uraynia asked Cassius, Thalia screamed, beating my chest.

"no! no! peacock. I will explain everything!”

“If you’re going to be imprisoned, you’d better go underground in the East Tower.”

Cassius sympathized with Urainia's opinion by giving him an allusion method.

“Hey, Duke! The east tower... … .”

Thalia, whose face turned white, couldn't resist herself and collapsed to the
floor.

<Episode 10>

After a day, lice stick all over the body, and those who come out of it have to
shave their heads off in such a filthy and filthy place.

'I was trapped at the top of that tower.'

Thinking about that time, Uraynia became sad. The painful days of loneliness and
betrayal remain as unhealed wounds.

“Take those too.”

The tip of Cassius' gaze reached the two servants who had entered the bathroom.
They were the ones who obeyed Thalia's power even though they knew that Uraynia
existed. Asking about the sin of not recognizing the owner properly, Uraynia did
not vomit.

However, the tension was relieved and a slight dizziness rushed in. As Uraynia
stumbled, Lina, who was nearby, quickly reached out her hand.

“Ma’am, are you okay?”

“Stand out.”

Cassius, who moved in an instant, stopped Lina with cold eyes. Then he hugged her
familiarly. Urainia also stayed silent because Cassius' arms were a little
reliable. Cassius didn't seem to be engrossed in himself as much as he thought.

“It trembles a lot. Be patient.”

Cassius, holding her tightly as before, began to walk.

“Why don’t you ask?”

How Urainia could speak and see, Cassius was surprised, but did not ask.

“How did you get your sight back?”

Urainia's hair was touching Cassius's cheek, asking in an unsure voice. He could
see the dry hair clinging to his skin.

Inwardly surprised, Uraynia tried to remove it, but it did not come off easily.
Unknowingly, Urainia, who had been rubbing Cassius' clavicle persistently, felt
Cassius' gaze belatedly, and secretly pulled out her hand.

"that… … You have good bones.”

“Is that a compliment?”

"yes."

Silence passed. Uraynia asked Cassius with a puzzled expression on her face.

“I think the medicine I took after I fell into Lake Parakcho worked.”

“Are you talking about Yancho?”

“It may not have been such a bad thing to be in the lake that day.”
In an instant, strength entered Cassius' arms holding Uraynia.

“Since that day, more time has been devoted to thinking about you.”

Does that mean I don't care anymore? Even so, the reaction was milder than
expected. Anyway, it was an hour late, so Uraynia hesitated a bit before asking.

“Have you seen them all?”

“What do you mean?”

“In the bathroom.”

“What are you talking about?”

"that… my body... … .”

did you see He rescued Uraynia from the water and wrapped him in a cloak. I didn't
know about it, but it was a very embarrassing situation.

“Do I look like that? you... … .”

Cassius, who suddenly stopped talking, hurried his feet. The neck of Cassius
wrapped in his arms was somehow warm. That was then. Uraynia's vision was gradually
blurring. body was weird. Feeling dizzy and about to vomit.

"Peacock… … .”

Before calling on Cassius, her body was broken helplessly.

***

Three hours earlier, Cassius received a report that Uraynia had gone to the
bathhouse. I was a little suspicious of Uraynia's sudden action, but I liked how
she changed in this way.

'I wish I had a little more energy than this.'

After waiting for the bath to finish, I wanted to suggest tea. Uraynia had asked
first before, so I thought it was okay to do this. But these days, he seems to be
less afraid, so I hope that it will be okay.

To meet her, Cassius moved to the entrance to the bathroom. When Cassius appeared,
the two maids guarding the door shook their heads with anxious faces. Cassius
sensed that something bad had happened at once.

“What’s going on?”

“That’s right, the devil is inside… … .”

Before he could finish speaking, Cassius went into the bathroom. Then, like a wild
beast, he sensed the presence of Uraynia. When he saw him, he saw the two servants
and Thalia, who bowed their heads in shock, and understood the situation. she's in
trouble

As Cassius entered the water through the foggy vapor, the silhouette of Uraynia,
who had been submerged in the water to the top of his head, was looming. He quickly
pulled out Uurenia and wrapped it around her so no one could see her naked. Later,
his anger swelled and made those who dared to rudely crawl like dogs.

stupid woman. Even though she knew it was stupid, the arrows of anger were directed
at her. why are you suffering I hurriedly left the place because I thought I would
blame her if I stayed there any longer. no i was trying to Urainia's whistle caught
her feet and ran to her.

And for the first time, I heard Uraynia's voice.

'It was like singing a song.'

Had she not known that she was being ignored by users as Cassius? However, he did
not come forward and set the order. The Duchess' position was ultimately the power
that Eurenia had to seize. Obedience is not delegation. It's only when you're
respected that you catch up.

I was thinking this way until yesterday, but I changed my mind when I encountered
Uraynia, who was wet and clutching her cloak. Cassius realized my fault for leaving
her only in the name of giving her freedom. It was clearly Cassius' fault for not
giving Uraynia a place to rest.

Realizing the past that was not even a drop of water to help the trembling Uraynia,
she decided to dedicate everything for her in the future. From now on, I'll write
an apology with blood if I try to harm her even a little.

Cassius, waking up from the flashback, removed the gaze he had buried deep in the
fireplace. I sat still wet, but I didn't even know it was cold. It was because of
Uraynia lying in bed.

On the way back from the bathroom to her room, Uraynia lost consciousness and
brought her to my room, the couple's shared bedroom. The pain intensified as he
looked at Uraynia, who was lying on the bed and sweating pale.

Even though it was stuffy, it was sad and it felt like my whole body was burning as
if I had swallowed a fire. Eurenia was the only one who shook Cassius so much.
When he showed a hunter-like gaze, the waiting maids and doctors took a step back,
pressed by the flag.

“When will the fever go down?”

"sorry. You have to watch the driveway. Currently, Madam is in a very weak state.”

“Didn’t the doctor know that the Duchess’s body had reached this point? ”

“… sorry."

Seeing a doctor wouldn't improve Uurenia's condition, but she had no choice but to
be scolded. Because this time of reconfirming one's incompetence was like hell.

“Your wife will have to get up until dawn.”

Giving a command like a compulsion, Cassius embraced Arin as if he had swallowed a

thorn.

In fact, Cassius had known Uraynia before marriage. A girl who came to visit her
mother. She was smiling brightly at the subject of losing her sight and voice while
trying to save others like a fool.

Could the face of the woman who had been liberated have been deeply engraved in her
mind? He could not erase Uurenia's memories for a while. Often he even suffered
from the illusions of Uraynia.

And after a while, at the request of Count Vincent, he married her. He overturned
Cassius' plans and everyone's expectations and married Uraynia.

'Originally, I would have been engaged to the second princess or the eldest
daughter of Prince Herod.'

Despite Cassius' radical choice, Uraynia was always scared and had a gloomy face.
He even avoided Cassius.

'As if they were forced to sell.'

Uraynia was scared and trembling when she saw me alone, so I tried to keep the
distance in her own way. However, despite the effort, the emotional trough seemed
to deepen, so we did not create a place to be together if possible.

Looking at the fireplace that had swallowed the roaring flames, Cassius continued
his reminiscences. The image of Uraynia, who appeared in the black water that day,
had been floating around in my head the whole time.

lately. Urainia naively mistook Cassius, who was drenched in madness, into a lake.
In a state of madness, Cassius was very ferocious. It was difficult to bear the
intention of killing, and for that reason, as much as possible, he did not have
others around him. It was impulsive for him to go to the lake with her.
While talking to her, he couldn't stand his madness and jumped into the lake. And
after a while, Eurenia fell into the lake. When he first discovered Uraynia in the
water, he was very surprised. Those without magical powers were unbearable lakes.

When Uraynia was rescued from the lake, her breathing had already faded. Cassius
ran through the forest as hard as he could to save a life that was threatened with
death.

Is she dying like this? Assuming that, the back of the head throbbed as if struck
by a dull blow. Cassius called her name to wake up, tightening the arm that held
her and grinding her teeth.

Could it be that you fell for death on purpose? So you asked me to come to the
lake? Or have you stumbled? He didn't even think that Uraynia had run and rolled to
save him.

Cassius was the first to learn to endure as his madness developed. He had never
asked anyone for help, and no one dared to help him, who was engulfed in madness.
Even his mother seemed to see something bad, but couldn't come close to Cassius.

However, after waking up, Uraynia ran to save him and fell into the lake,
explaining. Even after hearing the answer directly from Uraynia, questions
continued to penetrate Cassius uncomfortablely.

I've lived an exclusive life under the name of a battlefield demon, so I couldn't
even imagine that someone would genuinely reach out to me.

Aren't you afraid to know what it means to be drenched in madness? Normally, I was
afraid to run away, so why did I move directly to save me? It was as if I had
reunited with the girl who had jumped in to save my mother's godfather.

And I was able to come to a conclusion after thinking about the day's events
countless times.

It seems that the small worry that Uraynia reflected on was perhaps salvation.
Ironically, he seemed to be impressed by her. The wave brought by the fearless
little hand shook up his desolate life.

'I don't know what to do in detail.'

She suddenly approached me with an embarrassment and friendly attitude. They also
demanded the loss of face. In the meantime, he was so indifferent that he would not
impose his rights and duties on Uurenia, who was not feeling well. Cassius
presented the 'memories of the waves' to Uraynia, emphasizing the Duchess' duty.

And even then, Uraynia was strange. After getting married, I went out for the first
time and met someone.

'Seid Callisto.'

It's unlikely, but shaky speculations branch out. If possible, I wanted to rip and
tear the unreasonable relationship of childhood friends. It was an extension of her
mind that she thought was going crazy when she fell into a cold lake.

It was the moment I realized that this unfinished heart was not created in such a
short time. Cassius stayed by her side until dawn.
***

Was it because Cassius promised to give me money? Uraynia woke up earlier than
usual. As she rubs her stinging eyelids, the dawn sky dimly illuminates the window.

As soon as Uraynia was able to get up, Lina rushed towards her.

“Oh my God, are you awake?”

"Good morning."

How can the morning be refreshing just by not looking at Talia? Uraynia handed over
the water and medicine that Lina offered in order in the blanket that was unusually
soft.

“Madam, are you okay now?”

“Are you okay?”

“You slept for two days. It was very upsetting.”

“If it’s two days… … .”

oh It was then that he remembered that he had fallen asleep in Cassius' arms. work
in the bathroom. Even the moment I gave Cassius a voice. It was as if he heard
Cassius' voice sporadically while he was sleeping.

Not knowing how to see Cassius, he fiddled with his burning ear. Then, suddenly,
the promise to meet Seid came to mind. Uraynia, who had taken off the blanket,
tried to get up straight away, but felt dizzy and fell down again.

Then, Lina wept and supported Uurenia.

“Madam, why are you really here… … You are weak.”

Unable to say that she was addicted to drugs, Eureinia smiled faintly and sat back
on the bed. Yes, we can make an appointment again. Seeing Cassius who was more
generous than the past life, it seemed like it was okay to be lazy for the day.

“Madam, did you know that you stayed in the Duke’s room all the time while you were
sleeping? And you are here this morning.”

"really?
"yes. It's because when the Duke went, and when he came all the way here, he came
with his own wife. yea... … .”

Also, as Lina had fallen into a world of her own, Uraynia combed her hair.

“And there are great things going on out there.”

“A huge thing?”

“The Duke has sent you a decoration kit.”

When he heard the word “dressing gear”, Uraynia opened her eyes and straightened
her back. He seemed to have forgotten to give the money. I wondered if it would be
appropriate to say that it was huge, but anyway, it was good news, so my mind took
the lead.

“I have to go by myself. Bring your clothes.”

“Yes, sir. However, you should never overdo it and prepare slowly.”

While wiping her body and getting dressed, Lina let out a worried nagging. Whether
my arm would be broken or a branch would ask me to become a friend, it was all
body-related worries.

After a while, Uraynia came out of the bedroom and headed to the private drawing
room, where she had no choice but to open her mouth.

“I'm still bringing more. You should know that the duke is tall. My girl, I dress
up! Is it like this? Whoa!”

Uraynia hiccuped at the box of money piled up in front of her. There were so many
chests of gold coins that I thought the room might be collapsing.

"Reena."

"yes. lady."

“Do we have our own safe? Move them all there.”

Gold coins began to roll in Uraynia's eyes and head. I was planning to use what I
received.

<Ep 11>

Uraynia headed to the restaurant just in time for dinner. When she entered the
restaurant without notice, the attendants panicked and disappeared into the
kitchen. Cassius, who was eating, wiped his mouth and stood up.

“How is your body?”

Uraynia bowed his knees and showed him courtesy.

“Thank you very much.”

“I’m glad you stopped.”

Cassius pulled out his chair and sat Uraynia on it, then returned to his seat.

“Don’t overdo it for a while. Recovery comes first.”

When he finished speaking, he cut up the blood-soaked meat and put it in his mouth.
Today, Cassius's dark pupils were covered with bangs, making it difficult to see.
Uraynia was relieved by that. I was still ashamed of my work in the bathroom.

“I heard that the Duke continued to nurse him. thanks."

“I just did what I had to do.”

“I’ll also use the equipment well.”

You can give Uraynia whenever you need it, too much, and so on. Somehow, Cassius'
face looked very handsome today.

'I… … Maybe he's a snob that can't even talk.'

She became a little sullen.

“If it’s not enough, just tell me.”

Although Cassius had poured so much money that it popped out, he was consistent
with a calm, lake-like attitude. I also wanted to be Euclid.

"Okay."

“Eurenia, the Duchess has not only duties, but also rights. So don’t hesitate and
enjoy.”

Reemphasizing the position of the Duchess from the moment I gave the necklace is
also... … .

'It must be because of the honor.'

The Duke of Euclid was a family with a long history comparable to that of the
imperial family.

'Even the emperor said he couldn't be reckless. That's why Count Vincent covets
it.'

So, it must mean that he wants you to become a Duchess to suit Cassius' taste. A
thin soup was placed in front of Uraynia. she said to the servant.

“This is enough for dinner.”

"yes!"

The servant's voice rang out too loudly, perhaps because of tension. These days,
every user I encounter is often surprised to see me, so Uraynia asked with concern.

“Did I surprise you?”

"no! You have a nice voice, Joe!”

“I lost my fear.”

Smin Cassius' low voice, like a chill, instantly freezes the whole restaurant. I
heard someone breathing and holding my breath. Uraynia glanced at the servant to
go.
Cassius' creepy side was still difficult to adapt to, so she secretly swallowed her
saliva. Urainia looked at Cassius, eating a small portion of the soup that had
cooled moderately. Somehow, he was also looking at this. He said what he had in
mind.

“It would be better for Thalia to be stripped of her position as handmaiden.”

“Do what you want. But is that just breakfast?”

"yes?"

“You need to eat well. Being healthy is also the Duchess’s duty.”

After speaking, Cassius chopped up the meat in front of me and placed it on a plate
in front of Uraynia. It was like pressure to eat it all.

“Is it obligatory? I don’t know if I will.”

“I didn’t mean that, I’m sorry.”

I looked at Cassius, wondering if Uraynia had heard it wrong. A purple pupil was
caught in her eyes. Cassius was smiling lightly as if he was really sorry.

'What, what? Why are you doing this so terribly? In case you noticed something... …
.'

Uraynia's eyes fluttered together.

"why. Are you afraid to give food?”

looks like a ghost

"no. It's been a while since I've had food like this... … .”

The drug paraxa interfered with the digestion of meat. She always ate a lot of food
or had a lot of sweet things, so she usually ate only soup or stew.

“You just have to chew and swallow little by little. The doctor, Mrs. Marlon, told
me that in order to be strong, I need to eat meat more often.”
Uraynia nodded her head slightly. In fact, it was a tea that couldn't stand the
mouth-watering smell of meat any longer. She poked the meat with a fork and brought
it to her mouth. The soft sauce and savory gravy spread throughout your mouth.
After chewing and swallowing a piece of meat for a long time, Uraynia continued to
eat it without saying a word.

'This is delicious. Have you forgotten this taste yet? … .'

It felt like everything in the world was becoming more beautiful. A plate of fresh
meat was placed in front of her, who diligently chewed and swallowed the meat. This
time, it was cut by Cassius.

“Eat slowly. If you want something, don’t hesitate to ask for it.”

The eyes of Cassius who faced each other seemed to overlap with the pleading face
he had seen in the bath. Suddenly, he remembered the wet pants that were clinging
to Cassius' thigh, and his throat choked.

As Uraynia drank water with a small cough, Cassius asked.

“You are still coughing. Are you unwell?”

"no. I suddenly started to speak and it often hurts.”

“Zile.”

"yes. Duke.”

“Call your doctor.”

suddenly?

“Even a small sign in the future should not be easily overlooked. If symptoms
appear, seek immediate treatment. If anything goes wrong with the Duchess, I will
hold you accountable first.”

“I will keep that in mind.”

It was clear that Jail, who had to match Cassius' mood, was also a difficult job.
As Uraynia was sucking on her lips soaked in sauce, Cassius asked in a slightly
relaxed voice.

“Is it to your taste? They say the liver is stronger than this in the north.”
It felt as if that gaze rested on her lips, so Uraynia quickly wiped her lips.

"yes. It was the first time in my life that I had eaten so much meat, and it was
the most delicious.”

"first?"

At that time, the maid put the dessert in front of Uraynia.

"Wow… … .”

The tart topped with fresh fruit was too pretty to eat. Uraynia, who took a bite of
the tart without hesitation, widened her eyes.

"It's really tasty."

When she ate the sweets, Uraynia, who was in a good mood, smiled lightly.

“It’s my first time eating something like this. When I was young, the maids
wouldn't let me eat it because my teeth hurt. Oh, and Seid gave me some cookies.”

“You mean Seid Callisto?”

"yes."

Cassius, who was watching Uraynia eat closely, gave another order.

“Serve the desserts by type.”

After a while, Uraynia admired the desserts that filled the table. I thought that
the Duchess might be very nice.

***

secret place in the garden. Urainia encountered Xyl in a blind spot where the eyes
of the users could not reach. He whispered as he handed her a bag of candy.

“It is certain that Thalia and Sir Gerard meet often.”

"is that so?"

“My wife is in her hometown, so her conduct was not right.”

“It’s unpleasant.”

“And it is said that the extension of the Knights Templar is an agenda proposed by
Sir Gerard. As the general secretary, his breath seems to be quite strong.”

It was a fact that Uraynia did not know. She put the candy she had just received
into her mouth. It was a refreshing candy with a soft texture.

“Madam, take this. This is the ledger of the Knights Templar obtained.”

Urainia looked at the thick booklet that Jail had held out on the spot.

“It must have cost a lot of money to expand, but it is not a loss. What is this?”

Uraynia pointed to the miscellaneous item. The indicated amount of additional

income was quite high.

“Ancillary income is usually the amount set by the support of the estate. Usually
about 10 percent of that.”

“Then, did the money go to Sir Gerard? The source of the money used for the
extension was indicated in this way.”

Jail replied with a smile as if a little embarrassed.

“It seems to be so.”

“Thank you, Jail.”

“And Seid Callisto arrived five minutes ago. You can go straight to the annex.”
I couldn't keep my promise with Seid because I collapsed before, so I called the
duke directly. Of course, it was Jail who helped.

Uraynia and Lina visited the art museum in the annex. Seeing her blue hair
fluttering behind the statue of a white horse, she walked faster.

“Sade!”

“Madam, please fall.”

Lina followed her with a nervous look, but to show that Uraynia was in good health,
she deliberately ran towards her. After getting sick twice, Lina's
overprotectiveness became too much of an issue, so there were a lot of things that
bothered me.

Seid, with her hair tied together, greeted Uraynia with an interesting expression.

“Nia, did your voice just come back?”

“I’m sorry I don’t sound like a chick.”

“Is it something that could be healed so easily?”

“That’s it.”

Seid narrowed her eyebrows in response to Uraynia's insincere answer, and then
smiled. She smiled brightly as well.

“I took an expensive time to make an appointment at the best, and I ended up paying
two coats. When you become a Duchess, does your nose get that high?”

"Sorry. It hurt a little.”

“Yes, it seems.”

Uraynia blinked at Lina and signaled that she could stay away. Seid's eyes flashed
sharply for a moment, then curled in a circle.

“Tell me now. what happened."

quick to notice. Seid had a heavy mouth and was loyal. It was closer to loyalty to
money than loyalty to people.
Seid, the illegitimate son of the Marquis Callisto, was the child of his father. Is
it because I was planning my own life from an early age? Shade was quick to
calculate and knew how to use his abilities wisely.

I had to get a doctor anyway, so I decided to tell Seid the situation. Uraynia
looked around and opened her mouth in a low voice.

And except for the fact that returned, he told everything that had happened. Seid,
who had been silently listening to the story, sat down on a bench, put her elbow on
her leg and clasped her chin.

“It’s a silly story.”

“Actually, Shade only likes to talk about lewd things.”

Seid's eyebrows twitched.

“By the way, Nia, you have more magical power than last time.”

“I still wanted to ask. What do you mean by magic to me?”

Shade was very good at not only smelling money, but also sensing something.

“Since you dated me until about 12 years old, there is a high possibility that it
would appear after that. If magic had been there before, I wouldn't have known,
right?"

“Do I really have magical powers?”

"Well. Then I think Count Vincent did something to your body after that. No, for
sure.”

Uraynia's nose frowned at the sound of what Count Vincent had done again. I don't
know, but it was definitely a bad story.

“Your magic now exists as if it were contained in the control unit. It's leaking
out little by little, like a crack."

“Sade.”

"Say it."

“I think it’s a little cool.”

"What?"
“You say I have magical powers.”

At Uraynia's bright reaction, Seid's eyebrows twitched again.

<12 episodes>

Seid sighed in response to the innocent reaction and shrugged her chin.

“Anyway, Vincent is the only person who can inject a control device into your
body.”

“It’s a control device… … .”

A certain memory flashed through Uraynia's mind. Count Vincent once put her before
a wizard. The wizard sent a dark cloud-like energy to Uraynia's stomach, and passed
out with a terrible pain. At that time, Uraynia was only twelve years old.

'Did you inject the control then?'

If that were the case, then Count Vincent must have intended to form an arranged
marriage with a noble family from the outset.

'If I become a wizard, I won't be able to get married by arrangement.'

The Harunroi Empire has been at war with demons for a long time. It's only been 30
years since the war ended. Wizards and sword masters were treated with great
respect. It is a kind of preferential treatment that will give you a title even if
you make a little effort. The process of being raised as a wizard was rather long,
so if Uraynia had chosen that path, she would not have been able to marry Cassius.

'If you think about it, I was banned from going out from the time I met the
wizard.'

He didn't even let him see the book, and he had everything done under Elika's
permission. Because it was the first interest shown by her parents, who only cared
about her younger siblings, Uraynia clearly remembered those days.

'Did I take control of my entire life so that I didn't realize I was strange?'

In order to prevent Uraynia from becoming a wizard, everything was explained if

everything was controlled. After all, they were terribly sinister people.

Seid scratched her chin and tilted her head.

“But why is the control broken? Such black magic would normally last 100 years.”

“Did the drug mixed with parakchoa even break down the control unit?”

"is it. But that's it. If your magic has increased this much, Duke Cassius will
soon notice.”

Uraynia nodded her head. It may have been well hidden so far, but if you follow
Seid's words, Cassius will soon find out.

“The Duke went to Potiara yesterday. It will take at least a week. So, Seid, do you
know a way to hide your magic?”

"Oh dear. Knowing that this will happen, this body has prepared something. It is
very precious.”

Seid pulled something out of her chest with a look as if she had been waiting for
this moment. The expression of a mischievous smile as he waved a bracelet studded
with blue stones resembled the expression on the face of a young Seid who was
receiving the price of a cookie.

“So how much?”

“My madam likes the quick response. 300 gold coins.”

“It’s not as expensive as you think.”

"Ohh?"

“After all, she’s the Duchess.”

As Uraynia blatantly chuckled, Seid's eyebrows wrinkled a third time. Uraynia began
to like this life more and more. The day will come when I will buy that Seid
Callisto with money.

With a short tongue, Seid explained the bracelet.

“If you press this way, magic will not leak out, and if you press it twice again,
it will be released. The period of use is one month.”

“Only one month?”

“It is a very rare item that does not harm the body. Don’t if you don’t like it.”

Uraynia, who received the bracelet from Seid, who was helping, put it on her left
wrist.

'Because I might be suspicious of Cassius for running around with magic for
nothing.'

Unless Vincent's intentions to destroy the Artifact were fully understood, there
was no need to increase the distance of suspicion.

Considering that the average monthly income of a commoner is two gold coins, it was
obvious that he was using a dumpster, but it wasn't disappointing.

'There are still a lot of gold coins.'

Uraynia looked at Seid with red eyes and said what she really wanted.

“Please call a doctor right away.”

“If that’s the case, come to the party in the capital in two days.”

"party?"

“There will be someone to help you. Send a formal invitation to the duke's house.”

As Uraynia looked at Seid with a questionable face, he grinned and detonated a

strange ammunition, leaving only the smoke behind.

“Collock! Cologne!”

Trapped in the thick smoke, Uraynia coughed and shed tears.

'This fool... … .'

Eventually, the coughing could not stop and I had to blow my whistle. Then, from
somewhere, Lina ran up to her with noisiness.

“I’m Mani! Mani!”

“Hmm, Lina… … .”

"Oh! lady! complexion! There, no one there!”

As soon as Lina had finished speaking, the knights of Uraynia's escort rushed to
her. Uraynia thought as she was carried by someone.

'Why do I need ten people to move one person?'

***

Uraynia, who had eaten all the huge bone meat in the morning, smiled as she ate a
refreshing sorbet.

'This was happiness.'

When I thought that I had not been able to enjoy this little peace in the meantime,
my hatred for Elika grew even bigger.

'The time has come for Count Vincent to chase after him and threaten him... … .'

It was time to respond in some way because she didn't listen. Jail, who had just
entered the restaurant, approached her and bowed her head. Uraynia smiled brightly
instead of answering. Then Jail, who had been stiff for a moment, opened his mouth.

“The dressing room designer will visit you in an hour.”

"I know."

“And take this with you and eat it. Kids love it.”

The peach caramel that Zile brought to the tray was placed in front of Uraynia.
Uraynia was already twenty years old, having been an adult for two years. But Zile
often treats her like a child, bringing her candy or caramel.

“Jile, are you kidding me?”

“How dare you? Because good caramel came in, Madame was the first thing that came
to mind. There is no one to eat.”

In fact, except for Ophelia's child, Uraynia was the youngest in the duke's
residence here. Fortunately, the youngest Axis, Cassius, was twenty-five. Even Lina
was twenty-nine, so there was an age difference with Uraynia. All the servants
received only those who were twenty years old, so there was no one younger than
her.

“How old is Jail?”

“I am thirty-nine.”

Uraynia tapped and dropped the teaspoon that was cutting the cake. Zile looked like
he was in his late twenties at best. So, Duke Euclid said that the butler was very
young... …
'Thirty-nine.'

If Jail had married as soon as he was an adult, he would have had a daughter the
size of Uraynia. When you think about it that way, it makes a little sense to be
treated like a child, but... … .

“What’s your secret for a long time? Perhaps… … .”

that hobby? As Uraynia slurred her lips and narrowed her eyes, Jail raised her fist
and coughed in vain.

“Hmmmm. What about Thalia?”

turn the horse.

“I’d like to have some more. The investigation has not been completed yet.”

“That’s right.”

“Isn’t the Duke going to take care of it first?”

“You have left it entirely to the devil, so you won’t touch it. You are quite soft
to the Lord.”

It's not that it's softening, it's the look you want to press. Uraynia wiped her
mouth and stood up.

“Now that I’m thinking about it, I’m going to go see Thalia in person.”

“Are you going to release me?”

"I do not know. Compared to the Duke, he is a bit more compassionate.”

Uraynia hid her feelings and smiled softly.

***

The dungeon found with the guards was full of moisture and stench.
“Are you really going in?”

Jail asked, following Urainia's as if he couldn't help but worry.

"yes."

“If something goes wrong, do you know that we are all dead?”

“You are exaggerating.”

“As long as the Duke has ordered us to put all our energy into safety, our lives
are at stake.”

No matter how much Cassius was a battle demon, he would not see the blood of his
subordinates for trivial matters. Eureinia, who lightly overturned Zile's worries,
began descending the stairs confidently.

I wanted to think that my physical strength was weak, not that my body was dull.
The stairs were steep so I kept slipping, but I didn't think it was a big problem.
However, it wasn't long before he stumbled and stumbled dangerously. Fortunately,
the previous article caught him quickly, and he was able to avoid great anger.

"lady!"

“Ah, thank you.”

And after that, I slipped off the stairwell several times.

"lady!"

Every time Uraynia sang softly, groaning rained down around her. Some bit off the
handkerchief, while others covered their mouths with their fists in agony.

The moment she landed safely on the floor, a sigh of relief spread from everyone.
And applause. clap clap.

“You’ve worked hard, ma’am!”

When someone shouted, praise poured in one after another.

“Good job, madam!”

“Are you doing this on purpose?”

To embarrass me so I can't come again. Everyone looked away from Uraynia's

question. She walked down the narrow passage, protected by an escort.

Not long after, Thalia was found sitting through the thick grate with her hair
loose.

I walked the path of a villain driven by the oppression of my parents, but I can't
say that I don't have a vicious side. It is said that Uraynia is not that much of
an angel.

Maybe that's why, when I saw the broken Thalia, I felt refreshed rather than
pitiful. Wiping yourself with a mop was only part of the evil deeds, and Uurenia
must have committed many evil deeds without her knowledge.

“Thalia, how are you? It feels like being in a polluted place, like the dirty water
you gave me.”

“No, ma’am!”

Thalia, who found Uraynia, ran to and stuck to the grate.

"please forgive me! I did it all! do it all... … . Because it’s a path for the
peacock’s house!”

“You do it. who?"

Thalia glanced at Xyl and the guards.

“Really, believe me!”

“Can you take responsibility for that?”

"sure. It really is!”

Thalia put a blood on her neck as if she was serious. Looking at her flat face, she
could tell that she was earnestly asking for it.
“Are you Sir Gerard?”

Thalia's eyes shook violently as she raised her head.

'When there is something valuable, it weakens. It may become evil.'

Uraynia took a step back and said to Zile.

“Let’s get Talia out.”

To investigate the sin in detail, I had to go outside first. After a while, Thalia
came out of the prison with staggering steps and frowned at the sunlight after a
long absence.

Thalia's scruffy gossip and stench were a snippet of how far she had fallen. Her
pride as a handmaiden had become as rags as the clothes she wore.

Uraynia said, leaning back a little.

“I should wash first. Wash up and let us talk.”

Talia wept and bowed her head to Uraynia.

“I will never forget this grace.”

Uraynia never forgot the stinky cloths and mourners. Also, the servants who broke
into the bathroom.

“Zile, set up a guard while Thalia washes. Cover the criminals from escaping.”

“Yes, sir.”

After finishing her words, Uraynia quickly turned around. The workers who came out
to clear the snow at a glance captured Talia, who had fallen, and Uraynia, who led
the escort.
<Episode 13>

After a while, some disturbing news came that Talia had run out of the bathroom
half-naked. According to the maid watching Thalia, as soon as she saw the water,
she suddenly started a game.

He screamed that it was dirty filth and ran away. Did he have a mental problem
while being detained in the basement?

Uraynia tried to go there, but she couldn't have a proper conversation with Talia,
who was only crying. Thalia scratched her skin, saying it looked like rats were
crawling all over her body.

After sending Talia to her original room, Uraynia entrusted the guard to two
knights of the bodyguard.

'Gerrard used Talia's heart.'

The problem was that Uraynia did not have the authority to contact Gerard, a member
of the Knights Templar directly under Euclid. The affairs of the castle were under
the authority of the Duchess, but the Knights Templar were the domain of Cassius.

Just then, Jail came back and said.

“Madam, the dressing room people have come.”

“Tell me to come in.”

Two women entered the room, followed by an enormous amount of luggage carried into
the room.

“Hello, madam. I am Sasha, and this is my assistant Mina.”

The woman who introduced herself as Sasha was a short woman with short pink hair.
He was in his early 30s and had a cute impression.

"Nice to meet you. This is Urainia Euclid. Please.”

“Say it, ma’am.”

“I will.”

As Uraynia smiled softly, Sasha let out a small, muffled scream.

“You are truly beautiful. It’s amazing.”

Uraynia considered it polite and responded with a smile. Time was running out until
the party.

Originally, he was going to sign a contract with the most famous dressing room in
the capital, but he did not want to pressure the dressing room with a different
schedule, so he called in Sasha, who runs a dressing room on the outskirts of the
capital.

She said that the dresses made by Sasha are a bit unconventional, and that they are
not very popular with ladies who adhere to classical fashion. Fortunately, the
place where Uraynia would attend was a mask party, so there were no dress
restrictions.

“Madam, first of all, I brought the finished dress. Would you like to try it on?”

“Show me the best one first.”

Uraynia got up with an uninterested look and changed her dress a few times.
However, his stamina was quickly exhausted.

“I need to rest for a bit. Everyone, have some tea.”

Uraynia, who put her forehead on her forehead, leaned towards the sofa. Tiredness
accumulated even with the skillful hands of putting on and taking off.

"lady! Our Lady!”

As Uraynia sat down on the sofa helplessly, Lina trembled and supported Uraynia.

“Someone, bring me some ice water! Cool and not too cold!”

Lina, who had cast a strange spell, crouched down coldly, rubbing her arms and
legs, which were less than a handful.

“Madam, seeing how hard it is, isn’t the dress too heavy?”
Lina was suspicious of Sasha, and took care of Uraynia. Excessive loyalty doubles
the fatigue. Uraynia did not have the strength to answer, so she shook her head
helplessly.

As an expert in dealing with demanding ladies, Sasha smiled and showed pride.

"ha ha ha. Could it be? Our dresses are the best in Harunroi because they are
light.”

“Then why is the master having such a hard time?”

Uraynia said while rubbing her forehead.

“Lina, why don’t you bring a maid who has a body similar to mine?”

“Yes, sir.”

As if when Lina opened her axe's eyes, she politely bowed her back and headed
outside. After a while, a maid came in and tried on the dress on behalf of Uraynia.

Sasha meticulously sought opinions, but Uraynia was frankly not impressed. I didn't
even have an eye for the dress, so I had no choice but to buy a dress for the
party.

“Madam, how about this?”

At Sasha's voice, who did not lose her smile and offered her another
recommendation, Uraynia roughly nodded her head. To be honest, I don't know what's
different from before.

Then she whispered in a small voice into Lina's ear, who had brought the honey
water, and laughed.

“It’s my first time doing something like this, so I don’t know what is better and
what suits me.”

"Oh my gosh. Is this your first time?”

“I wore clothes that my mother picked out or inherited from my sister. My sister
grew up faster than me.”

“Madam, you can buy as much as you like from now on. yes?"
For some reason, Lina poked her eyes with her sleeve and said. Hana Uraynia's deep
and touching feelings for Lina did not last long. Because Lina came with a strange
piece of cloth.

“What is that ugly thing?”

“It’s not ugly. Have a good look here.”

Uraynia looked at the pieces of cloth with an unknown intention.

“Fufu. You and the Duke have gotten along a lot, so you should spend the first
night properly.”

“First day, night?”

Lina spread out her chemise with holes in it and folded her arms.

"yes. lady. Do it in layers. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday

and Sunday, it shows a different charm.”

After finishing her speech, Lina suddenly raised a male voice.

“Madam, are you red today? It’s just like my passion.”

Then, to himself, he twisted his body and screamed.

“Hey!”

Uraynia became very tired and closed her eyes.

'It's the first night... … . That's what Cassius rejected first.'

Uraynia didn't want to go through the misery she felt in her empty bed again. When
I remembered even the mockery of the maids who were babbling, Uraynia's mouth was
written.
***

That night. Urainia met Cassius in the capital, Potiara, using the
telecommunication channel. He said he was scouting the capital for a while on the
orders of the emperor.

Since he was one of the top knights in the empire, he seemed to be trusted by the
emperor.

Today Cassius was put on each cloak, the same cloak that had covered her in the
bathhouse. As the two of them stared at each other's faces on the round glass,
Jail, who had not seen it, came out.

“You two can talk now.”

After taking a shallow sigh, Uraynia said lamentably.

“It’s too overprotective.”

“Isn’t there any pain?”

They both spoke at the same time, and both of them shut their mouths together.

'Why are you so anxious that you can't protect me?'

It started when he fell into a lake and was devastated by bathroom work. Does this
mean that the duchess must be in good health to fulfill her duties or rights? Even
with that thought, the protection of the escorts was too much.

The maids treated Uraynia like a glass bowl all day long, and the guards were
attached like a shadow. It was an uncomfortable interest for Uraynia, who was not
used to such things.

Not so long ago, I wasn't happy with the treatment of the maids who mocked me from
behind. Uraynia said in a slightly weary voice.

“Could you please return all the people behind me?”

“It can’t be.”

“Why?”

“They are responsible for your safety while I am away. If even one of your
fingertips is hurt, I am a loyal person who will pay you back with your life, so
you can rest in peace.”
The ten knights flinched in the passage of life. Uraynia had a feeling that
something was going wrong.

***

Ophelia arrived just in time for morning tea. It was a proper tea time, not cheap
tea drinking in the room like before.

Eurenia greeted Ophelia after all but Lina had resigned. This completes the picture
that Uraynia trusts Ophelia.

Ophelia shook her head with a sullen expression.

“I, thank you very much, madam.”

“Have you never received a thank-you note before?”

“No matter how many times I thank you, it is not enough. Thank you so much for
finding the child. thank you."

What Uraynia needed was a user with this mindset. A person who is truly loyal to
his master and obeys orders. A person whose service is self-esteem.

“Raise your head.”

After finding the child, Ophelia's face brightened remarkably.

“Ophelia, I want you to take charge of Thalia from now on.”

"yes? I mean, am I?”

"okay. And one more. Could you temporarily supervise the maid?”

Ophelia looked surprised.

“How dare I… … .”

“Is it difficult for me to allow?”

Uraynia slowly blinked her red eyes and watched Ophelia silently. Ophelia quickly
shook her head. At some point, he was unaware that the air inside the mansion had
changed and Uraynia was at the center of it.

"no. That's not it, ma'am."

“I wish you all the best in the future.”

Ophelia, who was troubled at first, soon turned into a determined expression.

“No, just leave it to me. I'll do my best."

“If someone vomits with their identity, it’s okay to bring them.”

"yes. lady."

After Ophelia left, Eurenia drank the tea. The car was lukewarm because Lina was
making a fuss and cooling it too much.

'Isn't it better to be able to spill it?'

Uraynia squeezed her trembling hand.

'The withdrawal symptoms are getting worse. It's difficult to detect symptoms.'

A party in the evening was the only way for Uraynia to live.

***

After the Bebe Book Incident, Uraynia has become quite easy to manage. When he said
that he and Lina would go to the capital to go to the party that Seid invited, Zile
prepared a carriage without saying a word.

I was embarrassed to send it so easily, so I showed the Bebe book that I had stolen
in advance.

“Chief, the fingertips of that demon.”

“Aaaah! lady!"
When Uraynia read the subheading with a fairly large engraving on it, Zile started
a game. So I checked in and went out late in the evening.

After arriving in the capital through the mobile portal, Uraynia rode a wagon.
Uraynia, who was about to get off to change to another carriage at the halfway
point towards the party, was frozen.

'Maybe Cassius?'

The shape he saw stood out.

'It won't be. No.'

The more he denied reality, the more distinctive Cassius' atmosphere, his tall
height, and his handsome face became clearer. he was sure Why is he on the
outskirts of the sparsely populated capital? Uraynia was dead, but there was no
other place to escape.

'Let's get down and hide.'

Sneaking out of the carriage, Cassius also found Uraynia. Cassius's eyes, tilting
his head at an angle, were deeper than usual.

“… … .”

this is not

Urainia tried to put her foot back into the wagon, but Cassius was walking in this
direction with incredible speed. He rushed towards her in an instant.

“What are you doing in the capital?”

The tone was very dry.

"note… … .”

“There was no news that the Duchess had moved to the capital.”

Urainia responded after hastily put a visit to Euclid's townhouse on today's

schedule.

“… … You must have come to see the Duke?”

Cassius's sharp eyes, who had been escorting Uraynia by his hand, narrowed.

“You mean me?”

“Can’t you come?”

When Uraynia, who had regained her composure, asked her brazenly, Cassius glanced
down at her from head to toe with a cold glance.

“At a time like this, it’s not the place to come dressed like that.”

<Ep 14>

Looking at Cassius' slightly frowned upon eyebrows, this dress didn't seem to his
liking.

“Everyone said it was pretty.”

As Uraynia explained, the dress was slightly unfolded to the side, but Cassius soon
said something else.

“The townhouse is a bit far from here. Did you call the carriage in advance?”

“I have an appointment now. I will go to the townhouse in a little while.”

"promise? Didn't you say you came to see me?"

On Cassius's face, which became a little stiffer, Eureinia hurriedly put a word on
it.

“Originally, when you pull out a knife, they say that you cut the pumpkin and also
the radish. So, while I was in the capital, I went to a party and wanted to meet
the Duke.”

It was then that Cassius realized the real reason why Uraynia had come this far,
and Cassius's lips rose with a twist.

“So, are you going to go slicing pumpkins in that shape?”

"yes. The Duchess seems to value the Duchess's honor, so I'm going to try to enter
the social world now."

“I can’t even imagine that you are a socialite.”

“It’s not difficult because Seid invited you, so don’t worry too much.”

Since I had an acquaintance with Seid, I thought it would be convincing to say

this, but for some reason, Cassias' jaw muscles were burning.

“If I ever fall.”

“I am fine now.”

He was a bit embarrassed even as he talked about it, because his body was so boney.
That was then. Lena, who was observing the situation, came out of the carriage and
bowed her head toward Cassius. Cassius asked, pointing at Lina, dressed as a man,
with the tip of her chin.

“Is this also necessary for slicing pumpkins?”

“This is it, it’s Lina.”

“I didn’t know that your maidservant had such a hobby. Or is it the master’s
taste?”

“I didn’t have a partner, so I asked Lina. You cannot enter with another man.”

He looked at Cassius in hopes of compliments, because he seemed to have done well

for not having another man as his partner. But he did not have a clear face.

“You really don’t have a partner?”

Uraynia didn't know why she asked, so she blinked quietly. Cassius just stared at
Uraynia like an angry man.

“Did I do something wrong again?”

That was then. The knights running on horseback stopped in front of Cassius. A
polite knight dismounted from his horse and reported respectfully.

“Signs of construction have been found, sir.”

It's a sign of construction. The place where demons come from? I think I heard a
scary sound, but Cassius's slick face didn't move.

“I hope you don’t hear the sound of you falling.”

After finishing his horse, Cassius rode on the black horse with agile movements.
And so it disappeared.

Sweat seemed to flow from Uraynia's stiff spine. When I was with Cassius, my heart
tightened and I felt like I was exhausted faster than usual.

***

After confirming her identity with an invitation, Uraynia passed through the
entrance to the party. I was relieved that I did not have to show my face due to
the nature of the masked party.

“Madam, I am so nervous. What if I make a mistake?”

Lina, wearing a white men's robe, shook her chin. At first glance, the tall Lina
looked like a thin man. Unless they looked closely, there would be no doubt that
she was a woman.

“It’s not going to happen.”

Even Uraynia, who said this, was not used to the party. The memory of being led by
Elica to make her debut was the experience of participating in a big party.

Count Vincent and Elica strictly controlled Eurenia's socialization. It was the
younger brothers who always received the world's attention. At the banquet held
after the wedding, he only greeted as the main character and did not get along.
“Shall we go?”

"yes. lady."

Lina's voice, which deliberately made a loud voice, was very funny.

“Lina, you better not open your mouth in the presence of people.”

“Are you okay? You said you were doing pretty well yesterday.”

That's to bring me here. Uraynia was silent. The party hall had a slightly dim
atmosphere, filled with decadent lights that gave off a red glow.

“Madam, it’s an auction party, so something is different.”

“Auction party?”

“I told you before. It's a party we're having a lot of fun with, so I'm sure you'll
be okay."

It was a fact I didn't know at all. She quickly looked around. Not surprisingly, it
was subtly different from the general socialite party. There were decadent lights
and sticky music playing. I heard the auction party was extravagant.

'Illegal auctions, secret information exchange, and sexual contact between men and
women take place casually.'

Uraynia led Lina who was looking around and headed inside. I couldn't go back
because it was an auction party. Even so, Uraynia, who was born and raised as a
noble, was able to enter the party hall quite elegantly.

I could feel the eyes around me sticking to each other. Uraynia wore a dress with
red jewels on a white background and a boldly pierced chest. The exposed shoulders
were wrapped in a soft shawl to add an elegant look.

Uraynia stood out because she was usually dressed in a trendy black, red, or pink
dress. Silver hair also contributed to attracting attention. The rare hair color,
which appears in about one in ten thousand people in the Empire, was enough to get
attention.

Uraynia hurriedly broke through the crowd. She had promised a white fox mask and
white gloves, and Shade a black cat mask. After a while, Uraynia found Seid with a
slight limp on her left foot.

Seid, as if seeing her, asked her partner for forgiveness and headed this way.
Urainia whispered after snatching Lina's wine glass as she looked around with a
curious expression.

“Lina, can I be alone for a while? Seid and I have something to talk about.”

Lina simply thought she had come to the party that Seid had invited.

“Can I go alone, Madam?”

As Lina asked worriedly, Uraynia reassured her with a faint smile.

“There are people escorting him. If I don't come back after an hour, come to the
wagon depot."

"yes."

Lina replied in a deep voice. Uraynia, bearing in mind the leak of laughter, asked
once more.

“If possible, don’t tell me.”

Urainia headed to the side of Seid, who nodded to follow her from the other side.

'It's strange.'

From before, whenever Uraynia looked in the mirror, it seemed that she felt a sense
of incongruity behind her. I suddenly looked back to see who was there, but didn't
find anything strange.

She tilted her head and followed Seid. As I passed the luxurious hallway, only one
door was crowded with people. Seid stopped walking and reached out towards the
room.

“This is the room. The rumors spread so well that all of them came to seek
treatment.”

The person Seid would introduce to him must have been a reputable doctor.
“What is your doctor’s name? Now tell me.”

“Phoebe Lillian, the wife of the white eagle supremacist who hosted today’s party,
and who is said to be the best name in the empire.”

Uraynia was also a name I had heard somewhere.

"It's a bummer that he's a geek and no one cares, but this body has taken care of
that, so our Duchess just needs to go in."

“The case will be done after receiving treatment. Do you know?”

"as you please."

Seid, passing by the people in line, spoke a few words with the man guarding the
door and called Uraynia. A slightly sullen expression on her face was slightly
unlucky, but Uraynia quietly approached the door.

smart. As I opened the door to enter, I saw a large curtain blocking my view.

“Then talk to me. It will not be easy.”

"you?"

“Do your own thing. I don't know?"

Seid, who left an awkward greeting by sticking her index and middle fingers on her
forehead, pushed Uraynia inside and suddenly disappeared.

“… … .”

As Uraynia, who was left alone, pulled down the curtains and slowly entered, she
saw a woman sitting on the velvet sofa and the ladies sitting opposite her.

'That person sitting on the velvet sofa must be a doctor.'

It was easy to spot because Phoebe was in plain clothes that didn't suit a party.
Unlike the doctor, the masked ladies each held a sacred orb.

'Things with divine power speed up the body's recovery, so it seems to be used here
as well.'

After grasping it, Uraynia put her hands in front of her and opened her mouth
calmly.
“I have found my name. Can I get treatment?”

"iced coffee. This is what Callisto said.”

Phoebe's voice was a bit rough, and she looked like she was in her mid-50s.

“You know that no one sees a doctor, right?”

At her words, the women around her covered their mouths and laughed. It was said
that Uraynia could be treated as anyone.

'This kind of ridicule is okay.'

Because Elika was a commoner, she faced a lot of similar things in the social
world. He was tolerant of criticism and ridicule.

“Are you ready to trade?”

As soon as Phoebe's words fell out, as if Eurenia had been waiting, she pulled out
a heavy money bag from under the shawl.

“I can give you more.”

The wife of the person who organizes such a huge party can't run out of money, but
no one hates money. Uraynia quickly took out another money bag in response to
Phoebe's reaction, which was drier than expected.

Still, her hard expression remained unchanged. Uraynia asked calmly.

“Can’t this be a deal?”

"Well. If you were going to make a profit, you wouldn't be treating people.”

Again, it didn't come easily. Urainia pressed the bracelet she bought from Seid to
release magic power and concentrated on her senses. As a result of testing a few
times, he found out that the black shadow he saw was a form of wound or disease.

Seeing what he couldn't see when he wore a magic bracelet, it was like an ability
created by magic.
'The longer you focus, the more you can see even the smallest disease.'

Uraynia first adjusted her breathing.

'Since you said you're a doctor, you'll be interested in things like this.'

Then he turned his gaze and focused on the state of the ladies' bodies.

< Episode 15 >

Tiny shadows floated over the heads and hearts of the ladies.

After examining the doctor closely, just in case, he even looked at the woman
sitting by the window.

'There is a shadow.'

Uraynia found a large shadow on the side of her head. Because she was wearing a
thin robe, she couldn't even see her face, but she was a woman with a strange
atmosphere.

'You look serious.'

Uraynia quickly asked the doctor.

“Why don’t you treat him together?”

“Healthy people do not need treatment. You’re asking something obvious.”

Are you trying to hide the patient's condition? Or do you really not know?

“What if he is not healthy?”

Phoebe laughed at Uraynia's question as if it was a bit funny.

“I was treated yesterday, but I was very healthy. On what basis are you making such
assumptions?”

The shadow that took over the woman's back was blocked by something and could not
go further. The clustered shadows shake violently. As if it had barely stopped the
progression of the disease.

Uraynia calmly opened her mouth.

“I show you where the source of the disease is. It’s the same with my body.”

After speaking, Eureinia lowered her head and bit her lip, looking at the charred
culprit in her heart. I've never seen a shadow bigger and darker than mine. The
woman wearing the robe also had less severe symptoms than me.

“I can see the source of the disease in him.”

Phoebe rubbed her chin.

“It’s new because it’s the source of the disease. But I am offended to hear that I
missed the bottle.”

“I think you will know when you see the doctor again.”

“You can see the source of the disease, what the hell is that?”

Then someone intervened and another lady intervened before Uraynia could speak.

“It must be a scammer. Where do you see a person like this once or twice?”

“It’s just like the day the party is held. I thought you were going to treat me on
a quiet day as usual.”

“Come on, Phoebe, get that woman out.”

Soon the surroundings became noisy. I couldn't get kicked out of here. Uraynia's
body was in a cornered state.

“Sir, I know that there are diseases that have no symptoms and whose exact source
cannot be found.”

When Uraynia reiterated her argument, this time someone even screamed and refused
to comment.
“What absurd! Don't say anything!"

“Phoebe-sama, there is nothing wrong with it. How long do I have to listen to her?”

The murmurings of women mixed together, reaching a point of confusion.

"good. Please come closer, Mrs.

Uraynia approached Phoebe and placed a money bag on her palm.

“You got it.”

“I do it like a labor cost.”

Phoebe grabbed her pockets without expression.

'done!'

Eurenia bowed her head and whispered in Phoebe's ear.

“Sir, the source is behind his head. A bad disease is spreading there.”

“Can you take responsibility for that?”

"yes. I see my illness that way too.”

“Hmm… … .”

A worried look appeared in Phoebe's pupils. As expected, he was curious.

“It’s not difficult to check, isn’t it?”

As Uraynia spoke, Phoebe motioned backwards.

"Jennie."
Then the curtains inside wobbled and someone came out. Jenny was Phoebe's
assistant.

“Just write your address here.”

“If I write down your address, will you contact me?”

“It would have depended on how credible she was.”

“I beg you.”

Urainia asked Jenny not to leave her name when sending the telegram, after writing
that it was Duke Euclid's townhouse on a piece of paper. Then he left Phoebe in
deep thought and went outside.

'Is it now?'

I went straight back to the party and tried to find Lina, but I was surrounded by
wildly intoxicated women.

“Lady, can we talk for a minute?”

"Please speak."

It was embarrassing when someone spoke to her, but Uraynia responded flexibly.

“That dress. Which dressing room is it from? Orail? sowat? Or is it foreign?”

As if waiting for someone to ask, other women also showed interest in the dress. At
that, Uraynia roughly told Sasha's name and tried to get out of there. However, the
ladies of the capital were persistently digging for information by asking about the
location and business hours of Sasha's dressing room.

How long have you been held captive? As I barely left the party hall, the darkened
sky enveloped Uraynia.

“Where did you go… … .”

Unmasked, Uraynia murmured and headed under the winter tree. It was a place with a
good view of the wagon storage, so it was meant to be waiting for Lina here. I was
a little nervous because I rarely went out alone without a maid, but I didn't worry
too much because I saw a guard on the way.
'I think there's a strange noise coming from somewhere... … .'

As I listened, I heard something similar to the cry of an animal from behind the
winter tree.

There were five wagons lined up in a line there, and the luggage compartments
covered by the tent were shaking loudly.

'Somehow, I don't have a good feeling... … .

'

Just as Uraynia had lost her curiosity and was about to step back, something burst
out of the tent with a roar.

'Maybe a monster?'

The black and huge one looked like a monster. Uraynia couldn't even scream and
stared blankly at the attacking monster. Starting with that, different types of
monsters appeared from other wagons as well.

Stepping back, she walked over her dress with her frozen hands and fummed her
thighs to find the whistle. I had to call someone out. He tried to call the whistle
he had brought with his lips, but the wind leaked to the side.

It was time to blow the whistle again. A black person who came running from behind
cut the monster that came right in front of Uraynia in half.

“Hey!”

“Keep your head down, close your eyes.”

The man in the moonlight stretched out his arms and protected Uurenia in front. He
defeated the remaining monsters with no-nonsense movements. Was it an exaggeration
to think that it was beautiful?

The monsters who were roaring with their teeth exposed, had their necks blown away
without ever using their strength. The man who had dealt with the last one turned
and faced her. Cassius. He was Cassius.

Cassius walked slowly towards Uraynia, furiously brushing the blood on his sword.

“… … Duke?”

Cassius' purple pupils stretched out like a trap.

“Uraynia, you hold and release people’s breath every time. If this is your joke,
then I must be a fool in the world.”
“… … How is the peacock? You were riding a horse earlier.”

Even after defeating many monsters, his breathing was calm.

"You're driving me crazy, what can I do?"

“… Duke.”

"If you're curious about how I'm broken, I think I can show you as much as I can."

“… … yes?"

“But you should be entitled to lick your feet.”

When Cassius finished speaking, the corners of his eyes seemed red.

'… … What do you mean?'

The tired moonlight fell on the heads of the two who faced each other for four
quarters. With their eyes closed like a spring, the two looked at each other in
front of them endlessly.

Even though Cassius' sword had disappeared with the sheath, Uurenia felt as if
something had cut it.

It feels like ice is stuck in my chest, but it's a strange feeling that doesn't
hurt. Uraynia, who could not stand the gloomy atmosphere, opened her mouth first.

“I don’t know the party venue, but this is a secluded place… … . How did you come
to know?”

“Then how did you come to a party like this?”

“I told you before, Seid invited you.”

“It feels like you are playing with me these days.”

Playing with it was not unreasonable for Uraynia. Because he was watching Cassius
more than anyone else.

She suddenly remembered the rights and duties of a duchess, of which he spoke. Then
it was clear why Cassius looked so angry.

“I will protect the honor of the Duke. I promise.”

"honor?"
“You are angry that your reputation will be tarnished. I know that I feel bad for
being subjected to unpleasant things over and over again.”

Cassius let out a strange laugh.

“Eurenia, honor has been mine since birth. Do I look like someone who lacks that
kind of thing?”

Wasn't it... … ? I had told Thalia before that it would be disrespectful to the
Duchess to defame the Duchess. So I thought he valued honor above all else.

“I say this because my wife doesn’t seem to know who I am yet.”

Cassius strode forward and narrowed the distance.

“Once it is mine, it belongs to me until the end of its life.”

At that moment, for the first time, I felt as if I had looked into the nature of
Cassius. Is a woman named Uraynia trying to claim his property? She opened her lips
with difficulty.

“Duke, I am not anyone’s.”

“So, you want me to lick your feet, aren’t you waving your tail?”

The vague words rang in her head like a bell. Suddenly, Cassius folded one knee and
sat down in front of Uraynia. In his hand, he found Uraynia's shoes, which had
already been removed.

“Can I touch it?”

Uraynia nodded her head in a bewildered way. Cassius took the soiled foot, placed
it on my lap, and brushed it gently. At that, she could not get over the tickling
sensation, and wiggled her toes.

Because of the withdrawal phenomenon, my body would unintentionally tremble, so I

had to apply strength to my body so as not to be noticed.

“Uraynia, I want to do anything for you. Do you still want to?”

“… … What?"

Unable to comprehend all Cassius' attitude and words, Uraynia made a dumbfounded
sound.

“If you cannot be mine, I will be yours.”

Cassius asked, putting shoes on her stiff feet.

“Will you accept me if I kneel down even now?”

It was as if a tsunami had rushed into her mind.

'Do you want me to accept it? will it be mine Haven't you always hated me? I think
he said quite a bit of sarcastic things to me... … .'

Uraynia still couldn't understand him.

“Never again, don't be discouraged. Don't get sick and don't be fooled. You are
Euclid. From now on, I will live as Euclid.”

A hard voice sounded like a plea. Uraynia could not move, as if she had fallen into
a deep, distant swamp. Cassius' eyes were so desperate that it seemed that he would
even make a big mistake for a moment. that he wants him... … . So Uraynia had to
try to regain her composure.

'no. I'm sure it was mine You said you own it.'

The nobles were originally very attached to their own things. So it was clear that
Cassius also thought of me as his possession.

'Now that I have recovered my body, it must mean that I do the right thing as a
wife by his side.'

Uraynia cleared her breath and met Cassius' persistent gaze. She swallowed her
saliva and opened her mouth calmly.
“Are you mad?”

“Are you not a good listener by nature?”

Cassius got up and ruffled his hair. At that moment, a voice was heard calling for
Uraynia from somewhere.

“Nia!”

Cassius said as he saw the unmasked Seid come running.

“Did you fearlessly jump into the cage that contained the monsters to meet the
author?”

"yes?"

“Answer me.”

Somehow, Uraynia had a foreboding that if she answered wrongly, something big would
happen. Cassius asked again with his eyes somewhat desperate.

“Uraynia, I asked if you risked your life to meet the author in secret.”

“It can’t be.”

“Then that’s it.”

So what? Cassius bent down and trimmed Uurenia's skirt by hand.

<16 episodes>

Something seemed to have passed quickly, but it was certain that it was roughly
over. Uraynia let out a sigh of relief.

Seid, who ran limping, looked around the area where the corpses of monsters were
piled up and clicked his tongue. Then he grinned and asked Uraynia.
“Hey. That's terrible. Did the Duchess excuse me?”

“Is that your experience?”

“A man doesn’t cry either up or down. By the way, Nia, are you okay?”

Seid rolled her eyes and asked with a smile. Belatedly, Uraynia seemed to be
worried.

“It was almost not okay, but the Duke helped me. Thank you for inviting me to such
a great party, Seid.”

It was after a small resentment against Seid, who had been pushed into the room
where Phoebe was, and disappeared. It was clear that he did not say that it was a
rather secret party on purpose.

When Uraynia smiled and clenched her fists, Seid, who saw him, coughed.

“Uh-huh. It is a hot day.”

Seid avoided her gaze and bowed his head to Cassius to pay his respects. It was a
very quick greeting.

“The dignified one has come all the way here, and it seems that the two of you are
more special than you think.”

Cassius responded with a heavy gaze.

“Looks like they were trying to do an illegal auction here. Did you know?”

“Actually, I also came out under the orders of the imperial family, so it is
difficult to give details.”

It has been 30 years since the War of the Demons ended. Although the barriers of
space-time were strengthened with artifacts, cracks often appeared there. The
Empire decreed by law that monsters that flowed in from such places were to be
instantly killed.

So, catching monsters in this way and trading in the name of personal hobbies was a
treason.
“Do you tend to loosen up your investigations? Demons could attack people.”

"this. My job is to investigate. How about leaving the finishing touches to the
lower ones and taking care of the Duchess.”

Shade just cut it off and asserts that I'm innocent. In addition, he expressed his
intention to strictly keep secrets from the imperial family.

If it was a past life, the time between Seid and the imperial family was at hand.
Because Seid, who had a crush on Cassius, who imprisoned Uraynia in the tower,
deliberately did not dispatch mercenaries through cost fixing. Clearly, time was
passing in a different direction than in the past.

“The imperial family seems to have lost their strength to entrust the mercenaries
with their work.”

Cassius put on a blasphemous expression on his lips, which could be considered

treason.

“Well, honorable work is done by a noble person like the duke, and difficult and
dirty work is done by a half noble like me.”

“I don’t know if that light mouth will be the subject of accountability. Seid
Callisto.”

“But thanks to the duke, all the evidence is gone, so I have nothing to say to
those who are weak.”

Seid shrugged.

“If Uraynia had been injured, you wouldn’t have been able to save your life, even
if you stood by.”

“You are deeply misunderstood, I was only inviting close friends to the party.”

“At an auction party.”

A bitter winter wind whistled and blew between the two of them. Seid said in a low
voice Oh, it's hot. and muttered nonsense.

That was then. The sound of the guards running was heard in the distance. And with
a pop, the shade disappeared. This time, he ran away like that, leaving only the
black smoke behind.
"eww! Cologne!”

Urainia waving his hand and coughing, and Cassius used a cloak to block the smoke.
As Cassius's warmth clashed closely, the tension that had been holding her tight
from before loosened.

Was it because Cassius was strong enough to cut down monsters with ease? Cassius
wasn't as scary as before. Uraynia's body began to stretch helplessly.

"I feel tired… … .”

“Are you tired?”

Cassius, who understood the small murmur, asked. Uraynia nodded her head.

“Yes, I want to rest.”

“Hug it.”

Cassius lowered one arm to form a support. Urainia knew very well the comfort of
his upright arms. It is an arm that holds me in one hand and never gets tired, and
it cuts through monsters at once.

As Uraynia reached out her hand, Cassius grabbed her and gently lifted her up.

“Duke, are you still very angry?”

At Uraynia's cautious question, Cassius' heart swelled and subsided.

“Where the hell am I supposed to start again? … . I am not angry with you.”

“Your eyes are scarier than usual.”

“… … .”

“It’s sharp.”

“I’m thinking about what to do with the useless things that didn’t properly protect
you.”
“Bowie… … Are the bodyguards here too?”

Uraynia raised her head and looked around.

“Wherever you go, there is always an escort. It’s natural.”

The strange sensation felt at the party seems to have been a sign of the escorts.
Uraynia said, vowing to be careful of her actions.

“The word treatment is too cruel.”

“You almost died. Do you know?”

Not angry, Cassius urged him quite fiercely.

“Oh, I’m tired… … .”

Uraynia quickly pretended to be tired and leaned against him. Then he gently
embraced Uraynia's body.

***

Upon arriving at the townhouse, a chubby butler named Wenster greeted them. Perhaps
because it was a dark time, the other users could not be seen.

I was rather fortunate because I didn't want to say hello to him in the form of
being held in Cassius' arms. Wenster led them to the same bedroom.

That seems to have made Cassius uncomfortable. Upon entering the bedroom, Cassius,
who had put down Uraynia, headed towards the door again.

“Uraynia, then rest in peace.”

“What about the Duke? Are you going out again?”

"yes. If you need anything, call someone.”

"no. Just call me Lina. He will still be at the party.”

“It is.”

Cassius turned around and did not return to the bedroom. like the first night.

A few hours later, Lina arrived at the townhouse. I was surprised to see what had
happened in a pretty messed up look. According to Lina, she wanted to eat and drink
at this time, and then she was caught by the ladies. Then he said that after being
teased and harassed, he managed to escape. Lina shuddered, saying she didn't know
that pretty men were popular in the capital.

'I'm sorry for Rina, so I'll have to give her a vacation when I return to the
estate.'

Uraynia curled up in a large bed. I couldn't sleep easily because my bed had
changed.

***

The next morning, Eurenia knocked on the bedroom door where someone was sleeping.

“Madam, this is Lina. Can I come in?

"yes. Come in.”

Lina, whose eyes became dry overnight, came in and helped Uraynia wash her face. I
wanted to give Lina a break, but the maid in the townhouse wasn't comfortable, so I
borrowed her hand for a while. After combing my hair, the maids came with a large
box.

“It was sent by the Duke.”

“Open it.”

“Yes, sir.”

Urainia sat on the bed and checked the contents of the box while waving her feet.
Inside the box was a dress with a refined and calm feeling.

The bluish dress was delicately embroidered with lace slightly covering the neck,
and the waist ribbon was adorned with jeweled satin.

If the dress I wore yesterday was innocent and unconventional at the same time, it
was charming and mature.
'Do you like Cassius?'

I thought I would like an elegant and neat style, but surprisingly, this was my
taste.

“Who is the Duke?”

“You left early in the morning.”

Eurenia thought of Cassius' sincerity and immediately changed into a new dress. I
was embarrassed to be praised for being pretty, but she gave me a smile for the
hard-working maids. Then I felt as if my heart had been stabbed in the eyes of the
maids.

'This is the first time I've reacted like this.'

but. This was a townhouse, not the Duchess of Euclid, which had been put on wrongly
from the first button. She could have been a recognized duchess from the start as
she worked hard.

In addition, the fact that Cassius sent such a gift was proof that the duke and
wife were getting along quite well, so there was less chance of being ignored as in
the estate.

Uraynia visited the townhouse in the morning. It was small compared to the original
castle, but it was larger than Count Vincent's castle. The well-manicured garden
and the promenade leading from the spacious backyard were impressive.

After visiting the vast back garden, Uraynia received a list of maids, servants,
and servants through Wenster, and looked at it meticulously. Inside the townhouse,
I could see that the manpower was concentrated only on the throne of Cassius.

'The system is messed up because it hasn't been managed for a while.'

There was no separate chieftain and not even the chieftain. The place where the
Duchess's hand should have been touched is empty like a hole. Urainia had lunch
after instructing Wenster to select three candidates for mayor-maid and maid-
servant.

It was time to eat dessert after a satisfying meal. Wenster came with a tray of
envelopes.

“Madam, a scorpion has arrived.”

"thanks."

When the wax was removed, a secret letter was revealed.

“Please tell me my name at the White Eagle Upper Central Office. -Phoebe Lillian"

Uraynia put the letter in the candlestick and burned it.

“Madam, be careful! Ugh, why did you do that yourself!”

Lina, who was standing on the other side, ran up to her and scolded her, so Uraynia
smiled faintly.

“I need to go out now.”

“Can I prepare a carriage?”

Uraynia nodded towards Wenster.

"yes. And bring a dessert for the gift.”

“I will prepare right away.”

“And sooner or later, make sure that the servants and servants are elected by the
employees themselves.”

"yes?"

Wenster asked rudely at the rather unconventional proposal.

“Madam, what does that mean?”

It was an expected reaction, so Uraynia calmly added an explanation.

“I want to go on my own, but I don’t know the actual situation here, so I think it
would be better for a person with a strong reputation to be selected from among the
users. Is there any problem?"

"no. That’s a sensible thing to say.”

If someone who lacked qualifications was chosen, his fragility would be exposed
immediately. If there is a problem, then you can fix it again. There was no need to
buy backlash from users now.

After finishing preparations for going out, Uraynia rode a blue carriage emblazoned
with the duke Euclid's pattern.

'I have to tell Cassius that I went to the top to buy flower seeds.'

Having come up with a plausible excuse, Uraynia clasped her trembling hands. He
also forgot to cover it with a coat so that no one could see it.

<Ep 17>

The white eagle upper central office, like the top of the empire, the building was
clean and spacious. When I told the staff Phoebe's name, a servant dressed in a top
robe came out and guided Uurenia and Lina inside.

“Lina, wait here for a moment.”

“But will you be okay by yourself? You almost did something big yesterday. I am
restless.”

“It’s fine here.”

When Uraynia looked back at the guards waiting in the hallway, Lina retreated with
a worried face. The room that the servant was escorted to had the feel of a clinic
from the moment I entered it.

Passing the couches on which the white veil had descended, Phoebe, who was writing
something on a piece of paper, got up from her chair.

“Are you here?”

After taking off her hat, Eurenia greeted Phoebe in a white doctor's robe.

“Thank you for calling, sir.”

Phoebe raised her eyes at Uraynia's face, which had taken off the mask, and then
lowered her head.
“I am very grateful. Come on in, ma'am."

Phoebe's attitude had changed to be very kind.

'Is it because I knew I was Duchess Euclid?'

if not… … .

“How was he yesterday?”

Eurenia looked at Phoebe's expression and asked.

“Your Majesty was ahead of the current medicine. How can I repay this favor?”

“Did you find a disease?”

"yes. I found a large tumor on the side of my head. It's a rare disease, so I
almost missed it. Thank you very much."

Suddenly, Phoebe fell to her knees and fell to the floor.

"Teacher?"

“It is my negligence. The devil saved people’s lives.”

He wanted to win Phoebe's favor, but he didn't want him to do so.

Uraynia reached out and lifted her up.

“Don’t do this. So what happened to him? Did you find a cure?”

Phoebe's expression, which got up, quickly changed to be confident.

“Yes, sir. Treatment is not difficult.”

“I’m really happy.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t dare to see you. Can you forgive me for my ignorance?”
Even Phoebe would not have been able to refuse if she had requested a medical
treatment in the name of Duchess Euclid. The weight of Euclid's name was so great.
However, Uraynia did not want to wield her position as power. Cassius didn't even
know.

“Then can you treat me?”

“It makes sense. lie down here Where are you most uncomfortable? I have a pretty
bad complexion.”

“Sir, please keep the fact that I am sick a secret.”

“Are you telling me not to tell anyone?”

"yes. Please don't let Euclid know."

As Uraynia lay on the bed and spoke, Phoebe repeatedly promised to keep the secret.
After telling him that he had been taking Parrakcho for a long time, he was
diagnosed with the condition of his body. Uraynia was prescribed medication to
reduce withdrawal symptoms, and the drug addiction treatment promised to be
prescribed after Phoebe did some experiments. Phoebe handed over the medicine
envelope and called Uraynia in a cautious tone.

"lady."

"yes. Please speak."

“The person who received help yesterday says he wants to give thanks.”

“A case?”

Uraynia remembered the woman she had seen yesterday. Her face was not confirmed
because of the robe, but she was a woman with a strange atmosphere, not like an
ordinary maid.

“Madam, it was as if he had saved the empire. So take this back.”

What Phoebe brought out was the money bag that Uraynia handed over yesterday.

“It’s okay not to give this back.”

"no. You will never get it.”

"Teacher."

"sorry. His will. And get this too.”

Phoebe, who resolutely returned the money bag, held out a long gold ornament.

'Identity card?'

As Uraynia turned over the card, the deer pattern, the symbol of the Harunroi
Empire, appeared.

“He said that if he needed help, he would come to Hwangseong and show him his hand
and he would be able to meet him.”

“Are you Hwangseong?”

"yes. That is Elise di Anastasia, the Princess of Harunroi Empire.”

Uraynia slowly blinked her red eyes.

“… … Ah yes."

It was not intentional, but it seemed that he had become the princess' benefactor.

***

The second evening after Uraynia's stay in the townhouse. After saying goodbye to
the new servant chief and servant chief who was hired today, she rolled around in
the room.

Even today, Cassius, who ordered the designer's clothes by hand, did not appear
until night.

'Do you hate sharing a bed with me like that?'

Or am I really busy? Urainia felt a little sad about Cassius, who couldn't even see
her nose, and came out wearing a thick robe over the chemise.

The size of the dazzlingly bright moon felt a little smaller than that of Yeongji.
She took a leisurely stroll around the city, admiring the night sky of the capital
city, which is quite different from the territory.

As we entered the small path, a dense forest appeared. The green leaves that
survived the winter reflected in the moonlight and glistened like white waves. It
was fun to walk on the snow, and as I walked, I found myself in the deepest part of
the forest.

'This feeling... … .'

Uraynia glanced back, but saw nothing as usual, but it must have been ten knights.
If you were watching or protecting at the party, why didn't you come when you met
the monster?

It was like keeping a certain distance when you saw that they didn't follow you all
the way to the top office. Uraynia deliberately moved here and there to lure the
knights after me silently.

As I was walking, I saw an unfrozen river. The silvery water is flowing with a loud
sound. That was then. Suddenly, a large figure walked out of the river. Cassius,
wearing only pants, was heading here, soaked in water.

“Duke?”

It felt like the breathlessness I had witnessed in the bathroom was revived. The
contours of his thighs were prominent. By the way, why is Cassius here?

“Uraynia. What are you doing here?”

Cassius's voice was very low.

“I couldn’t sleep… … But isn't it cold?"

"not really."

The blue veins on the neck of Cassius, who came closer and closer, were embossed
and spread strangely. It was like a spider's web.

“Duke, my throat… … Are you okay?”

Cassius' breathing, which was not disturbed even when he caught a monster, looked
so rough that his shoulders went up and down.

“Don’t come. The madness will not go away and it will be scary for you.”
Eyes that were too deep glared at her. To Urainia, the wet Cassius looked somehow
like an abandoned beast or a wounded wolf.

“If it’s madness, wouldn’t it be better to go back to the estate where Parakcho
Lake is?”

“It’s like a cold that comes when you pick up a knife, so it will pass quickly.”

Am I suffering so much from slaying a demon? I didn't even dream Maybe it's because
you saved me. Didn't know that either... … . I was very sorry

“Who has a cold so badly? Have you received any treatment?”

When I heard through the mouth of the former Duchess that Cassius had madness, I
didn't expect it to be this much. You have to endure the pain by pouring ice water
over and over again.

“It’s no use.”

“Then should I continue to suffer like this?”

“Insanity is also called the ghastly lust for murder, or lust for violence.”

After finishing his words, Cassius let out a cold breath. Eurenia, who was upset by
his answer, narrowed her brows and asked.

“Who the hell said that? Too much.”

It's not that I like Cassius, but who said such a cruel thing? Cassius, who brushed
his wet hair, said dryly.

“The former Duchess.”

“… … Is that what your mother said?”

I couldn't believe it. Obviously, the former Duchess was very worried about her
son. After the greenhouse fire, when Uraynia, who was disabled, came to visit her,
she was lying in bed and worried about her son.
'Is the relationship between the two of you out of sync?'

Even if that were the case, there would be no turning back since she was no longer
in the world, so Uraynia was sad. Of course, the suffering Cassius side.

Those who said harsh words quickly forget them, but those who were mangled knew
better than anyone that those words would haunt them for the rest of their lives.

“Still, that’s too harsh.”

Uraynia seemed to be in tears for some reason, so she clenched her teeth and held
it in. Perhaps because he was the opposite of Cassius, who was always neat and
restrained, he was considered pitiful. I didn't even know that Cassius was
overlapping my old self.

“My mother had a separate Jung-in before marriage. He couldn't accept that he
became someone else's wife through an arranged marriage."

Cassius' sharp eyes frowned slightly.

“He longed for what he never had in his life. Taking Euclid's name as Jim."

There's no mention of Uraynia, and that she's worried about you. If he pretended to
know Cassius' wounds and his story recklessly, his pain seemed to be insignificant.

The time when darkness has come. Drops of water hung on Cassius' skin and crawled
into the deep valley.

“It seems that such a case exists.”

“In that case… … .”

“If there is a jung-in you like and you get married.”

The veins that gripped Cassius' skin like vines appeared more protruding than
before. Uraynia slowly reached out and took it to his neck. Cassius's eyes widened
in surprise, and he let out a long breath.

“Like a lie, it’s a sinking feeling.”

As he said, the blue veins that had spread to his chest were slowly disappearing.
Both Uraynia and Cassius were surprised.

“It’s not like I touched it, is it?”

“I don’t want to hurt you, so it’s true that I’m trying my best to be patient.”

Cassius knelt down and said he could lick her feet to possess her. It meant that he
valued Uraynia to some extent. Now that he knew how much he felt, Uraynia was no
more afraid of Cassius than before.

“The Duke won’t hurt me. I know.”

"Well. It's said with a trembling body, so it's less credible."

He sighed and smiled slightly.

<Episode 18>

Cassius spoke a bit jokingly, so Uraynia was going to keep talking lightly. I tried
to say it while throwing away the impatience of reconsidering, lest I doubt what
words to say.

“As soon as I touch it, the duke says that his madness goes away, so I feel like
I’m special.”

The fingertips wrapped around his neck became hot.

“You are special. Uraynia, I am not one to give time to nothing.”

Is it because of his handsome face? Uraynia's heart was pounding uncontrollably.

She has never been special to anyone since she was born. Except for those specially
managed for use. Whatever the intention, it was good to hear.
“Can I kiss you?”

The tone was so calm that I thought Uraynia had heard it wrong.

“I asked if I could kiss you. Did you not hear me?”

The neck of his neck sank down and floated.

What the hell did Cassius say?

“… … What are you going to do?”

“Put it in.”

He was just looking at Uraynia with an innocent face. Is it an illusion of

desperate eyes for no reason? Uraynia only now realized that he had felt strange
air flow several times.

“Can I do it?”

A raw man soaked in water is digging into his heart without permission. Uraynia's
heart fluttered. Cassius was a very difficult person for her. And now the
difficulty has reached its limit.

He was so far away that he should have been closer than anyone else, so there was
no time to get to know him.

'In that case, what should I answer?'

Time passed and I couldn't find an answer. Only the thought of wanting to comfort
Cassius arose. It would not be bad to accept if he could find rest from the comfort
of a lover or a couple. Urainia took a deep breath as she looked at Cassius
patiently waiting for an answer.

“Please close your eyes.”

Like a lie, Cassius closed his eyes, and his fierce eyes were covered with thick
eyelashes. Uraynia, who raised her heels, wrapped both arms around his neck, giving
him a little strength. He mumbled as he approached me with a stout body.
“I don’t think I can stand it any longer… … .”

Uraynia softly touched Cassius's lips, narrowing his eyebrows, and came down. The
cold and soft touch that I felt for a moment evaporated, leaving me with regret.

Cassius, who opened his eyes, met their eyes in the air, and Uraynia was startled
and quickly fell away from him. And before Cassius reacted, he quickly shook his
head.

“Where does it hurt?”

"I do not know. I'm suddenly dizzy... … .”

“I keep getting sick because I walk around in such thin clothes. Have you ever
thought about getting healthier?”

Cassius, with his brows wrinkled, embraced her familiarly and moved quickly.

Eurenia tried to bury her blushing face on his shoulder, but when she realized he
was bare, she stopped and walked away. The wet Cassius was a little dangerous.

'Your lips were so soft... … .'

For a moment, she was enchanted by her beauty and did something that was not like
me, Eureinia tried hard to understand her pounding heart.

***

After returning to Eamon's estate, Uraynia would often lie on her bed and clench
her fists.

“Crazy… … .”

The afterglow of the first kiss, no, the shock did not go away easily.

'I'll just let Cassius do it... … . After knowing what to do, go ahead.

If so, it would have been longer. No, no... … .

Of course she could have done it first, but this tickling, unbearable roaring
brought Uurenia back to the river that day over and over again.

Fortunately, I did not see Cassius for two days. After taking the prescribed
medication, Uraynia held her cheek with the back of her hand and cleared her
breath.

'This is not the time.'

Now that I'm back in the estate, I had to deal with Thalia's business. The chill
had not gone away, so I put on warm clothes and went out into the hallway, and Lina
was running towards me.

“Madam, look at this!”

“Lina, you should be quiet indoors.”

"I'm sorry. This week’s social magazine.”

What Lina brought out was a magazine that ladies enjoyed reading, a small booklet
containing the issues, rumors, information, and stories of the week. Uraynia read
aloud the words Lina was pointing at.

“The white fox look worn by the mysterious woman has become a trend… … ?”

“That’s it! There are a lot of inquiries about the white fox dress that my wife
wore to the party.”

"What? Really?”

"yes. Orders for white dresses are flooding. Red jewels too!”

I thought that the dress was quite unconventional, but I didn't know it would have
such a ripple effect.

“Madam, you are so amazing!”

“The great thing is Sasha.”

“No. look at this. A dress and red jewels to match the white hair! This is
something that only the madam can digest. Even the duke couldn't deal with his gaze
when he saw his wife."

Gaze treatment? If you were referring to those annoying eyes as they got off the
carriage, then Lina had misunderstood.

"But Lina, I'm not a fox now, I'm a northern bear."

When Uraynia stumbled in replying because she was wearing too many clothes, Lina
scolded her to find out where this adorable bear was. Uraynia got some cookies on
the tray before going to the office.

'Casius doesn't seem to like sweets, but I like it.'

smart. It was Ren, an assistant to Cassius, who opened the door to the office and
greeted Uraynia. He politely bowed his fluttering green bob, then straightened it
up.

“Did you come? But what happened to the devil here... … .”

It was the first time that Uraynia had visited Cassius in person, so he seemed a
bit surprised.

“Can I see the Duke?”

“Oh, then, would you like to come over here?”

Ren shook his head and reached out toward Cassius, who was sitting at the desk.
When Uraynia took a few steps away from Cassius's hand, looking at the quill's tail
that moved smoothly, their eyes met.

“Uraynia.”

“Are you very busy?”

"no."

Cassius got up from his seat and glanced at Ren to leave, and then approached the
sofa.

“Duke, look at this.”

“What is it?”

Uraynia showed the pamphlet shyly and proudly. Then he pointed out the words that
the ladies are enthusiastic about the groundbreaking white fox look.

"Look. Is everyone saying I'm pretty?"

"Well. It is too much in my opinion.”

“It’s too much. Among the things Sasha brought, there were many more dresses.”

“Is there anything more?”

Somehow, Cassius's eyes grew fierce, and she nodded as she distanced herself from
him.

“It was my first time going to such a big party, so I bought quite a few dresses.”

“Again, say it.”

“I bought all the dresses. I'm sorry… … .”

Uraynia, in acknowledgment of the extravagance, bowed her head and looked into his
eyes. After all, it wasn't the money Cassius gave him for luxury. It was paid on
behalf of the missing private money, but I had nothing to say because I poured it
out for personal business.

“No, before that, it was my first time even having such a party. Is that true?"

"yes. My parents are strict.”

“The stricter you are, the more anxious you are to debut in the social world. I
wonder.”

Cassius had no idea that she had a bad relationship with her parents.

'Ouch. What do I have to go around?'

Cassius said as Uraynia diligently rolls her head behind her gentle smile.

“We will have a party at the estate soon.”

“Party?”

“It can't be compared to a party like that. No matter how much it costs, do as much
as you like. whatever.”

"no. I like to party… … !”

Uraynia dropped the cookie she was holding while shaking her hand. And the moment
he bowed his head to pick it up, at the same time, he kissed Cassius' cheek as he
bent down.

“… … !”

Surprised, Uraynia fled like a bird, clinging to the edge of the sofa. My heart was
beating fast, maybe I was still afraid of Cassius.

'Actually, Cassius' madness must have been scary.'

Otherwise, my heart wouldn't have been pounding like this. Cassius sang softly to
Uraynia, who was shaking even to his body.

“Uraynia.”

“… … yes?"

“Eat it.”

Urainia shook her head at Cassius, who was offering a new cookie, and finally
figured out her purpose here.

“I have something to discuss about Talia.”

“I would have told you to do it your way.”

“Because of Sir Gerard. Did you hear the peacock too?”

You must have already heard the story of the incident through Xyl.

“Gerard Venice and Thalia had an intimate relationship.”

"yes. The playboy Sir Gerard used Thalia to get the money.”

When Talia heard that the knights' quarters were being extended, she willingly paid
the money. Although the accommodation was actually extended, the cost spent on it
was less than a tenth of the amount Gerrard had spent. Most of the money was used
to purchase Gerrard's personal weapons and entertainment.

“By the way, can you give Sir Gerard a harsh punishment?”

“Can I bring the neck?”

As Uraynia snorted while drinking tea, Cassius held out a handkerchief.

"Are you okay? I will call the doctor.”

She immediately waved her hand.

"it's okay. 'Cause it's simply suffocating Great, can't Sir Gerrard be expelled
from the Knights Templar and sent to the labor site?"

Sir Gerard was a member of the Knights Templar, so he needed Cassius' permission
and orders.

“Uraynia, it’s about domestic gold, so you can do it yourself. You don’t have to
ask me every single question.”

At Cassius' words, Uraynia's ears fluttered quickly.

"really?"

“Yeah, that’s all.”

“If everything… .”

“It’s all up to you to do what you want. You are also the owner of this place.”

Urainia nodded her head and got up from her seat at the feeling that the chill that
was pouring in from the morning did not go away. Not knowing what Cassius was
trying to reach out for.

<Ep 19>

After leaving the office, Eurenia immediately called Gerard and Talia. The maids
who stood by Thalia's side and resented me gathered together. One life of being
ignored is enough.
'I'm not the Eurenia I used to be.'

Taking a deep breath, Uraynia, along with the guards, waited for the criminals to
come out of the concourse.

“Let it go! Let go!”

Gerrard's resistance was stronger than expected. As if he had betrayed the knight's
honor, it was an attitude without shame. Gerrard's blood-drenched whites flashed
toward Uraynia, as his wrists were tied behind his back.

“The Lord has no right to do this to me!”

Gerard, who was forced to kneel by the knights, shouted a whale whale.

“Let it go!”

But Uraynia was not agitated in the slightest. It was she who had the final
decision-making power in her hand, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

“Sir Gerard, Sir disturbed the order of the duke's residence and used the precious
private gold as private money. Do you admit it?”

“I can’t! It's the money that Thalia that bitch brought! I didn't know!”

He shouted as if it was unfair, but Thalia did not defend him. I just sit down and
shake my body.

“Thalia! you talk! no? Isn't it!"

“… … .”

“Thalia!”

“Everything, I just did what you told me to do.”

Gerrard's face distorted at Talia's testimony.

“Thalia! You, how are you!”

“Madam, I did what Sir Gerard told me to do. Really. Please forgive me.”

Thalia knew who was holding my leash now. Wickedly. As there was no escape hole,
Gerrard shouted again at Uraynia.

“To the subject who was dumb until a while ago! Are you going to come here and
pretend to be the hostess?”

Uraynia calmly faced Gerard's continued vulgarity. Again, there were a lot of
heartbreaking words, but I was able to stand up casually than before. As Gerard
calmed down a bit, Uraynia opened her mouth.

“Zile.”

“Yes, sir.”

“What if I insult the Duchess?”

“According to the tradition of Duke Euclid, he cuts off the tip of his tongue and
rips his mouth.”

“Then you must obey the law.”

At Uraynia's decisive decision, there was a stir around him. However, she didn't
blink an eye. In order to fix the broken system in a short period of time, it was
necessary to have precipitation. When I look back on myself as I was dying in
desolation, there was nothing I couldn't do.

I definitely wanted to survive. I will surely make atonement for Cassius and make
sure that no one is dying without sin.

“Sir Gerard is a scumbag of one year's budget. It should never happen again.”

“Let it go! Let go!”

“Please punish this man according to Euclid’s custom.”

Urainia, who raised her chin upright, looked around and spoke, each of the users
averted their eyes. It was after the faces of the maids who stood by Thalia's side
and talked about were especially white. This would have been an example.
***

That afternoon, Cassius stood by the window on the second floor of the study and
watched Talia leave. No, to be precise, I was watching Uraynia.

Thalia, branded as a criminal, bowed her head several times to thank Uraynia before
leaving. He knew that if Uraynia had not executed him himself, he would have been
killed by the sword of Cassius.

He couldn't have known the way Talliani Cassius had spent a long time in the duke's
residence. Thalia is now leaving with Gerrard, who has the tip of her tongue cut
off, to work on the mining island. To a remote island where you can't divulge what
you've seen and heard at the duke's residence. All were the will of Uraynia.

Gerard's back face as he walked only looking at the ground was full of shame. The
honor and pride of the knight was not enough for it to be buried in the ground, so
he painted the face of the Knights of Euclid.

Originally, it would have been a summary action, but Uraynia did what she wanted.
No, he was pretending to do it. In less than half a day they will be killed by a
bandit attack. From now on, no one dares to insult Uraynia and survive.

As the criminals' carriage left, Uraynia turned back with a proud face, and quite a
number of maids followed. Previously, only one Lina was allowed to be by her side,
but now she seemed to give her away more often.

'Except for me.'

Cassius' heavy breath fell like smoke. With Thalia, who used to be the dominant
force, gone, Uraynia's position will be strengthened.

'If I had intervened immediately, this would not have happened.'

As the facts that have been neglected in the past start to become visible one after
another, regrets rush in like a dark cloud. Cassius turned and headed to the second
floor railing where he could see Uraynia entering the room.

Blood red eyes and moonlight silver hair. Uraynia immediately caught Cassius'
attention. I thought she looked like a rabbit, but these days she looks like a fox.
Like the dress that made the person who wore it at the party dazzle.

The dress had a fabric underneath the neck that cut so much that there was nowhere
to lay her eyes. The other cubs must have coveted Uraynia with their eyes, not
knowing the subject. After that, he sent a clogged dress to protect Uurenia from
wearing such a dress again, but there was no guarantee that it could be stopped.

Surprisingly, she had a personality that didn't know where she was going. On the
day of the party, she faced the monster dangerously. As the guards were about to
step out, Cassius stopped them. After that, the order to the guards not to appear
in front of Uraynia recklessly withdrew. Uraynia's safety has become more important
than anything else.

Just as she entered the first floor, Uraynia called the new maid with her small
lips as if she had remembered something.
“Ophelia.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Has the bathroom in the annex been cleaned?”

"yes. Well, I prepared as you instructed.”

“Then let me use it to my heart’s content today.”

"yes?"

The bathhouse in the annex was provided by guests when they visited.

“Make everyone comfortable.”

“Madam, is that really okay?”

“You said I would. Who will say?”

When Ophelia left to share the good news with everyone with a bright face, Eurenia
also disappeared towards the restaurant.

'I'm going to find some snacks.'

Not only did Eureinia get her discipline back by expelling Thalia, but she also
earned her trust through the merciful punishment of forced labor. After that, the
system was consolidated with the experienced Ophelia as the handmaiden. It was a
wise and proactive process that was not like Uraynia before that.

It was a good key, like finding a voice and sight. As Uraynia disappeared from
sight, Cassius turned away, lost interest.

“I, Duke.”

It was Lina who called him.

“Do you have anything to say?”

“I know it’s rude, but can I prepare for the first night again?”

Cassius, who slowly turned towards Lina,'s eyes widened. As Cassius looked at me as
if he was about to crush me, Lina shrugged her shoulders and quickly added
something.

“I said this because the two of you seem to have become quite close. Now, I think
it would be good to use the bedroom together.”

“Hold it.”

Cassius cut his opinion like a knife. It's only to say, but after kissing like a
child's greeting, Uraynia was terrified. Even when he was hugged by me, he did not
lean back comfortably, he was nervous, and he continued to tremble.

When I came to the office, I was surprised by the touch of my body and was wary of
it. My heart was pounding when I opened the distance, refusing even a handkerchief.
When I asked if I could kiss, I wanted to cover my mouth even now. If I knew I
would be so scared and trembling, I wouldn't say that... … .

'You scared me again.'

Cassius turned back bitterly.

***

Lina brought sad news to Uraynia.

“The Duke put the first night on hold. Maybe the state of Madame's body... … .”

Uraynia, unable to recall to the end, sighed several times.

"what the."

It was while sleeping that I asked to kiss.

“On hold?”

After being rejected twice on the first night, I was about to get out of control.
Had I known that I would be rejected, I would have stopped when Lina asked me.

It wasn't long before I realized that Cassius wasn't scary, it was a pleasant
palpitation... … . Unknowingly, I was secretly expecting it, and I felt betrayed
quite a bit.

'I guess I was mistaken to think that we got a little closer.'

You can tell just by looking at the actions of Cassius, who did not return to the
shared bedroom even in the townhouse.

"ha… … .”

Rejecting the painful thoughts, Uraynia clenched her trembling fingers. The
withdrawal symptoms subsided a bit, but that didn't make it all better.

'The medicine should come out soon... … .'

At that moment, someone rushed into the living room. It was Lina.

“Madam, Mamma!”

"Lina, what's the fuss again?"

Urainia asked, pretending to be solemn.

“He is here! Count Vincent has visited!”

She got up from her seat, thinking that she had finally come.

“Lina, bring me your best clothes.”

Even after Uraynia was fully dressed, she dragged on time. And as late as possible,
I headed to the private drawing room. Count Vincent drank expensive tea from the
eastern countries, and was eating it with a special honey paste that was only
handled by the imperial family.

He was dissatisfied with the respectful treatment he received, but he couldn't show
it. Uraynia narrowed her eyes and smiled as she approached Count Vincent.

“Father, what are you doing without contact?”

“I heard that you have recovered, but how can you not come?”
Uraynia made everyone retreat with a light glance. In the first place, when Count
Vincent came, I told him to lead me to the private parlor to share a story that
only the two of us knew.

Uraynia, who sat down, looked at the newly curved, slender eyes with grumpy
clinging to them. Then Chi-mi barely put up with the nausea.

Count Vincent Valerian. Her only comfort was that she had no resemblance to him,
who had brown hair and black eyes. Uraynia's mother passed away after giving birth.

When Count Vincent visited the Kingdom of Mrun as a delegation, he said they met in
a small village. He married her, the illegitimate child of a nobleman, and upon his
early death he remarried to Elika, who was designated as a nursing nanny.

The Juke in Elica's ship was also the son of Count Vincent.

Oddly enough, Juke had to be born first, but Uraynia was born as a seven-year-old
and became an older sister. Count Vincent and Elica nevertheless ordered Juke to be
called brother.

Two years later, his younger sister, Lucy, was also born, and along with Juke, he
was recognized as the Count of Valerian. When Jeongsil's daughter, Eurenia, was
treated as a mere dust, the younger brothers enjoyed her share as well. So, just
looking at Count Vincent's face made him shiver.

<Ep 20>

Count Vincent looked around and asked.

“Is no one listening?”

“You must be afraid to come all the way here and get caught.”

“What?”

"but. My father and my family's lives are at stake, so you shouldn't be frivolous."

“Cute thing! Why the hell did you mess up?”

“Why do I still have to follow the Count’s instructions?”

It was the first time that Uraynia had rebelled, so Count Vincent's face flushed
red.

“Tell me honestly. Who did you find out?”

“Can anyone in the peacock read Braille? It’s also a coded letter.”

Count Vincent wasn't easy going. In order to fulfill his unfathomable desires, he
was a person who was good at weighing things up. That's why he always accompanied
Uraynia with secrecy.

“Then what the hell are you doing?! What are you hiding?”

“Hiding your plans is what the Count is good at.”

Count Vincent's face was distorted to a bizarre degree.

“Who ever gave you big money?”

A monster whose only level of thought is greed. Urainia realized once again that I
was foolish to have dedicated my life to this creature.

“My life is precious.”

“What?”

“I also want to live. Count Vincent.”

Uraynia looked straight at Count Vincent and said.

“I will live like a human unlike you.”

“Uraynia! You just do what I tell you. Then live in peace! like a fool! Are you old
enough to rebel?”

Uraynia didn't even come out with a bitter laugh. In the past life, after being
imprisoned in the tower, he constantly asked for help from Count Vincent through
Lina. But he didn't answer.

Death would not have been so lonely if Count Vincent had been a little bit
involved. He wouldn't have hated him until now.

“And why did you stop taking the drug? You told me not to send any more? Don't you
know that quitting without preparation is dangerous?"
“Count Vincent, did you not know the dangers of drug addiction?”

He stared clearly at the monster, which was not worth even the title of father.

“Or were you trying to dry me up and kill me? To get rid of it after it's used up?"

It was clear that Count Vincent's pupils were twitching and he was well aware of
the dangers of drugs.

“After using me and throwing me away, he must have tried to acquire a stake in the
Duke of Euclid.”

“Uraynia! tt You're just intoxicated with the luxury in front of you! Do you think
you've become something when you sit in the Duchess's seat?"

"yes. That's right. This place is pretty good.”

“I am the one who put you here! Do you know how difficult it is to bring it down
again?”

"yes. It will be difficult.”

“What?”

“There is evidence that the drug was sent every month. A little research on the
drug’s ingredients will reveal everything.”

“Ts. That is, if you say you followed the will of the doctors and pharmacists.”

Uraynia was pouring money into asking about the Valerian pharmacist. To get a drug
addiction cure, and to stand as a witness when an unexpected fight begins. But for
some reason it was difficult to find.

Count Vincent snorted as if he had read Uraynia's heart.

“He was immediately removed.”

Disgusted, Uraynia had to close and open her eyes slowly so as not to vomit.

“Then you are saying that there is no cure for side effects.”

“I have a recipe for blinding, stopping withdrawal, and treating side effects.
ttt.”

“Then die and tear it apart. Because I don't need it.”

As Uraynia smiled softly, Count Vincent slammed the tea table.

'That's it.'

“If you do not cooperate, I will inevitably put you to shame.”

“I’m sorry.”

One, two, three… … . quadang. In exactly 10 seconds, they rushed in.

“Madam, are you okay?”

The escort force, which came in loudly with the door open, consisted of a total of
ten knights, and was too powerful to operate within the duke's castle. These
reliable shadows that followed Uraynia wherever she moved were sensitive to even
the slightest sound.

“Madam, there was a loud noise, but where did you get hurt?”

Uraynia tilted her head to the side and covered her head.

“I heard a loud noise and suddenly I felt dizzy… … .”

“Doctor, call the doctor!”

In an instant, the surroundings became noisy. Eventually, Uraynia was seated on a

soft stretcher made for her and left the drawing room. No one paid any attention to
the existence of Count Vincent. He only cared about her and treated her like a
ghost.

"ah… … .”

Uraynia, on the stretcher, suddenly let out a sigh. Red blood was dripping onto the
cream-colored blanket.

"lady!"

The side effects of drug addiction seemed to have already begun.

***

Cassius was on his way back from the capital. A while ago, I didn't like the way
Seid was active, so I went to the aristocrats meeting to propose the 'Act on the
Proposal of the Range of Mercenaries'.

Then, I heard the news that Uraynia had fallen through the communication channel
that Zile had rushed. Instead of using the mobile portal, Cassius hired the
capital's archmage and returned to the realm of Eiman in an instant.

I had to pay a high price to read a road that took two hours in 15 minutes, but I
didn't care. When Cassius returned to the castle and threw his thick cloak roughly,
Zile received it and shook his head.

“Count Vincent is here.”

“Uraynia.”

“He is receiving medical attention and is resting.”

“How is the condition?”

“Now you are at peace.”

While talking, Cassius did not stop and headed for Urainia's room. Jail, who could
not keep up with that speed, almost ran. The distance going up to the second floor
felt like a long one today.

As Cassius entered the room, those who had gathered at Urainia's bedside retreated
in surprise. At the appearance of Cassius, Count Vincent smiled as he closed his
slender eyes buried in his thick eyelids.

“Did you come? Duke.”

Cassius rolled over as he was greeted and looked at Uraynia's face first. Seeing
her pale complexion, it felt like her heart was being ripped apart. It was the
third time after Uraynia when she fell into the lake and passed out from the bath.
In the meantime, it was not pleasant to see her gathered around her. The
incompetent doctor and maids, and Count Vincent's face added to the fatigue.

“Everyone get out.”

Everyone went out, and only Count Vincent and his doctor, Cassius, gave Count
Vincent a sharp glance. It also meant leaving. Count Vincent then looked at Uraynia
with tenderness and said:

“This is my daughter, sir.”

“It is to preserve the safety of Euclid's hostess. The Count understands.”

Count Vincent, who was neglected rather than welcomed by his son-in-law, went out
with a shaky expression on his face. Cassius stared fiercely at the doctor in the
dark space.

“What happened?”

“You bled a lot. I immediately stopped the bleeding and prescribed sleeping pills
so that I could rest.”

“The condensed milk.”

“I don’t know exactly.”

“Do you want to die? It sounds like my wife has a serious illness, but you don’t
know the cause?”

“Maybe it’s just that you’re tired. As there are no other symptoms, you should rest
and get better.”

“It must be so. scram."

where everyone left. Cassius looked at Uraynia for a while and then took him into
his arms. We moved her to the couple's bedroom, which was a little more spacious
and nicer.

It was actually awkward to share a room with Uraynia because she was sitting in my
room and didn't come out. Cassius also had a separate bedroom, but he continued to
use it.

“… … eww."
“Uraynia.”

She licked her lips like a sleep talker, but then became silent again. Shivering,
Uraynia retreated because I wondered if she was afraid of me even in her dreams.

Her forehead is painfully wrinkled from a bad dream. Married life for a year must
not have been comfortable. And he deserved punishment for helping to drive her to a
limb. Power entered Cassius' grasp.

***

After looking around the strange room, Uraynia realized that this was Cassius' room
and the couple's shared bedroom. It was the first place I had seen since the first
night.

'I passed out again.'

Uraynia sighed as she glanced at the still flowing under her nose.

'Everyone must have been very worried.'

Cassius must have opened his eyes wide and said something about the Duchess's well-
being, and the maids must have been restless. When Uraynia came down from the wide
bed that seemed like five would not fall, and pulled the rope in the living room,
Lina ran to her in a month.

"lady! How worried were you?”

Lina's face was emaciated like a sick person.

“Lina, you sure didn’t give me a vacation, did you?”

“I have nowhere else to go. Is your body okay? Now I'm sorry to ask you this,
madam."

Uraynia, who had been causing concern unintentionally, became shy and turned away.

“Who is Count Vincent?”

“You are alone with the Duke.”

I wondered if he had returned, and the raccoon-like spirit sat down and met
Cassius. Urainia felt tired, but there was no time to hesitate.

I immediately prepared for a bath.

The bathroom was large and luxurious because it was a shared bedroom for a couple.
The bathtub facing the large window was wide enough for Cassius to lie down for a
long time, and hot water immediately poured out from the magic stone.

"Reena."

When I carefully called for Lina, who was checking the water temperature, she
replied brightly.

“Yes, sir.”

“Can I ask you a favor?”

“Yes, sir. Just speak.”

“This is really something only you should know.”

“You don’t believe this Rina?”

Lina patted my chest and made a very unhappy expression.

“Can you take care of the carriage that Count Vincent was riding in?”

When Uraynia raised her arm on the chin of the bathtub, Lina gave an expression
that she couldn't understand.

“Actually, I don’t have a good relationship with my family. Now do you understand
what I mean?”

<Ep 21>

Lina, who had been contemplating for a moment, smiled brightly and brightly.
“Madam, if something like that ever happened, you would have told me right away.
It's my specialty. How many steps are you going to take?”

“Oh, are there steps?”

"yes!"

Lina's expression of courage in answering seemed quite excited. Lately, it seems

that I often see a side of Lina that I didn't know when Talia was there.

'Is it possible that Lina cried a lot when I died in the past life?'

Lina's voice, lamenting that she wants to visit the tower often, but that she can't
because the boundaries are tight, is still in her ear. Uraynia reached out and
tucked Lina's messy hair behind her ear. Then, Lina didn't know what to do, and she
was shy, not like her.

“Would you like me to be as harsh as possible? Please."

“Just leave it to me, madam. By the way… … .”

"yes?"

“Are you all right?”

Uraynia answered with a smile.

"yes."

Now is.

When Uraynia had bathed and went out to the dining room, Cassius and Count Vincent
were eating together. In a rigid atmosphere, Count Vincent sliced the food with the
utmost elegance and brought it to his mouth.

“… … So, Duke, for that matter, I am the right person.”

On the other hand, Cassius was only insensitive. It was a face without any emotion,
as if chewing a stone.

'embarrassing.'

Uraynia was ashamed that Count Vincent was her father. Cassius's withered eyes
seemed to see through Count Vincent's masterpieces.
He must have looked pathetic at Count Vincent, who was pretending to be relaxed.
Cassius first discovered Uraynia before Xyl announced that Uraynia had arrived.
Cassius, who got up after wiping his mouth, approached.

“Can I come out already?”

"yes. I'm fine now."

“You have to be able to believe that it’s okay.”

“I’m sorry for bothering you. My father was also with me.”

As Uraynia smiled faintly, Count Vincent raised his eyebrows and clicked his
tongue.

“You are sick and you should be able to leave. I didn't catch a cold when I was
young, but after that fire, I've been struggling like this."

“Sir, please do your due diligence.”

Count Vincent deserved respect for Duchess Eurenia. Cassius pointed that out.

"this. She still looks like a childish daughter to me.”

Uraynia was embarrassed by Count Vincent's forcibly smirking, but he was consistent
with a faint smile. She was guided by Cassius and sat down. Cassius and Count
Vincent were very anxious to see each other separately, so we decided to have a
meal together.

“Eat a lot.”

Suddenly, Count Vincent placed a large piece of meat on Uraynia's plate.

'Why do you do what you don't do to people who don't have the strength to hold
knives?'

Uraynia put away the forced smile and hardened her lips. Completely at odds with
Count Vincent, the fight will continue until one of them dies. And even if he died
tomorrow, Uraynia chose to live like a human for a while.
***

Due to her ill health, Uraynia was protected by her servants and maids all day
long. So, I could only have a polite conversation with Count Vincent, who had to
stay one more day because Eamon had business to do.

'You must've been nervous because you couldn't threaten me.'

before going to bed that night. Lina told Uraynia.

“Madam, go to the couple’s bedroom today.”

"why? Did the Duke call you?”

"yes. Yesterday, the duke said that he would check the condition of Madame at Night
Sea.”

"okay?"

“I’ll keep it by my woman’s side and protect her! Is it like this? Whoa!”

Lina also ran around, making the surroundings into a flower garden at will.

'I thought I was away because it was inconvenient to share the same bedroom in a
townhouse... … .'

Urainia coughed briefly because of her heart that started beating without realizing
it.

“Hmm, I have a bath today. I'll change clothes by myself, so take a break."

It was said for Lina, but she had a sinister look in her eyes. Because it's not
like that.

"yes. lady. I have prepared a change of clothes for you in the bedroom.”

“Then see you tomorrow.”

As Uraynia entered the shared bedroom, the sound of running water came from the
bathroom. It was the sound of Cassius washing. 👌👌👌👌 The sound of water rubbing
against the surface of the water tickled my ears. As if running away, she ran into
the bedroom and was frozen in place.
“Why are these clothes here?”

Among the Mondays, Tuesdays, Wednesdays, Thursdays, Fridays, Saturdays, and Sundays
brought from Sasha's dressing room, a red chemise corresponding to Monday was laid
out on the bed.

'Lina again... … .'

Confused, Uraynia realized that she had no special pajamas. Reluctantly, she put
the chemise on her body.

Then I looked in the mirror next to the entrance. I guess my body was too ugly to
wear this dress. It was unlikely that the mature adult charm that the designer
intended would come out. His wretched body, which had not been eaten well in the
past and was broken when hit, let out a sigh.

“It’s okay… … . I am really sick.”

Uraynia was muttering, but at the entrance to the bedroom, she felt a sense of
popularity. With only her eyes slightly rolled to the side, Uraynia froze as it
was. Cassius was naked by the doorway. It seemed to be the case when looking at her
bare breasts that were still wet.

'Casius?'

Instinctively, the gaze that had gone down turned round in surprise. Something huge
between the legs... … . It's clear I didn't see it well.

As Uraynia's head rose stiffly again, Cassius' deep purple eyes were waiting for
him. Cassius' sharp eyebrows were also firm. Uraynia belatedly covered her eyes
with both hands.

“Hey, I didn’t mean to look at it. And that's how the duke came out... … .”

"I'm sorry."

Suddenly, the sound of Cassius turning was heard.

“Duke?”

“Go to bed first.”

Then, when he heard the door closing, Uraynia lowered her hand. Seeing the chemise
crumbled at my feet, I was somewhat moved. Cassius did not return to the room this
time.
“… … Am I too shy to come?”

If that's the case, that's fine. Uraynia, feeling a little lonely, curled up and
fell asleep.

***

Seeing Uraynia recovering enough strength to eat a slice of pie in one sitting,
Count Vincent could not use another excuse and prepared to return.

As if he had changed his strategy, just before he left, he spoke softly to Uraynia.

“Destroy the artifacts whenever you like. I'm pretty close with the duke, so you'll
know when he's away, right?"

"no. I will not.”

"Well, I'm the only one who knows how to treat side effects, so you'll do it."

“It’s just a matter of dying.”

As I looked at the distorted face of Count Vincent, a certain pleasure flooded me.

'Am I a pervert?'

The fact that the naked body of Cassius I saw yesterday sticks to my mind like a
tick and keeps coming to mind seems like a metamorphosis. A well-trained, beautiful
body and a big, splendid... … .

"Hmm."

“You have to destroy the artifacts to access the back roads of Florence Gorge.”

“Are you going to make it go through the top of the silo?”

"okay. It is the shortest way to the kingdom of Mrun.”

When the artifact is broken, the barrier protecting the canyon of Florence
disappears. The curfew will fall immediately, but Count Vincent won't mind. The
Florentine Road is called the Gold Road because the merchants drool.

However, if the barrier disappeared, a demon would appear in space and time to
attack the powerless Young Ji-min. It will take three months to rebuild the
artifact, during which time innocent sacrifices will follow. In her past life,
because of this problem, Uraynia became a rare villain.

“Uraynia, if this goes well, I will give you half of the upper management rights.”

“It would be a meaningless piece of paper when it comes to operating rights. It's
not you who actually run the business, but the nobles you work hard for."

No matter how good the goods were, the toll was the key. Tolls are expensive, or if
you don't get a permit, it's useless. It was the high-ranking aristocrats of the
aristocracy to which Count Vincent belonged.

In that sense, the upper management right was nothing more than a showy document.
Count Vincent's thick face frowned in surprise.

How far is Count Vincent's desire for the wealth and power of Euclid?

“Even so, you must have the future at the top of the silo.”

The top of the silo belonged to Count Vincent, and it was true that he had a tight
grip on the distribution of medicinal herbs in the Empire. That meant breaking down
the top of the silo is the best revenge. Eurenia smiled as she watched Count
Vincent's carriage leaving.

"no. The Count will soon roll.”

wobbly.

***

Upon hearing the cool news that Count Vincent's carriage had rolled off a cliff and
dumped into a pile of compost, Eureinia went to the flower seed warehouse with an
open mind.

The seeds that Thalia bought and not planted were placenta, so I wanted to pre-
select them for next spring. She also had a desire for a rich and splendid garden.
He didn't even know that he was trying to find a way to live here rather than
breaking up with Cassius.

Behind Uraynia, Lina said as she habitually looked around.

“Madam, always be careful. Watch your feet, watch your head, just be careful. You
know?”

“Although you know. Can Lina find spring flowers here?”

“Don’t do it yourself, do you have a user?”

“My doctor also recommended light exercise. My stamina was weak, so I had to move
instead.”

“Yes, madam.”

Lina nodded reluctantly and disappeared among the shelves to collect the specimen.
Urainia was looking at the chickweed seeds from the window, and found Cassius
outside at first glance.

“Lina, let’s go out for a while and talk to the Duke.”

"yes. Please share for a long time!”

I was still embarrassed because yesterday's work didn't leave my head. But when I
thought that if I had spent the first night, I would have seen her naked already, I
felt a little better.

“Duke.”

At Urainia's small call, Cassius' large shoulders seemed to stiffen. But he

continued walking the way he had come without looking back. didn't you hear

“Duke!”

Uraynia ran away and then he turned back.

“Then you fall.”

“The Duke will catch you.”

He cares deeply about the well-being of the Duchess, so he will take care of it.
“Because I fall.”

Just before Cassius, who was hurriedly approaching, supported Urainia's back.

"oh!"

Uraynia's legs loosened and staggered.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius, who quickly supported her waist, caught Uraynia, who was startled, with
her body. Two entangled men fell on the winter grass.

<22 episodes>

"Are you okay."

Eurenia, awakened by the dry voice, quickly raised her head on Cassius' chest.

"it's okay. Is the peacock okay? I think I fell hard... … .”

Urainia looked at Cassius carefully. Perhaps it hurt a lot from the fall, but
Cassius's eyebrows were slightly distorted.

"no problem."

“But, in case you don’t know, I’d like to see a doctor.”

Cassius, who raised his upper body halfway, asked, pulling Uraynia from me a
little.
“It doesn’t matter. But what are you doing here?”

“I stopped by the warehouse for business. What about the Duke?”

“It was a passing road.”

“Why did you go out to sleep yesterday?”

Uraynia asked honestly at Kim. Yesterday, after sending the message to the communal
bedroom first, Cassius did not return. She didn't want to sleep with the feeling of
being left alone today. The shock of being rejected the first night is still there,
so I wanted to hear any explanation. But instead of answering, Cassius just stared
at her.

'Do you not want to answer?'

The uniform that tightened Cassius' neck looked ascetic at first glance. Uraynia
looked at the luxurious insignia and asked according to the ritual.

“Is the Duke on the stoic side?”

Cassius's head slowly tilted to the side. He said with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow.

“I am too full of blood these days to talk about abstinence.”

then.

'Is the reason you turned down the first night because I'm not attractive?'

Uraynia was heartbroken.

'Is my body insignificant in the eyes of Cassius?'

When I thought about it this far, I quickly became depressed.

"ha… … .”

As Uraynia sighed, Cassius, who brushed his hair, took off his gloves. Then he
covered my face with one hand. He asked like someone in trouble.

“Uraynia, have you ever seen a naked man other than me?”
naked? I saw my younger brother Juke a few times when he was young. I had never
even seen Seid naked, pretending to be a flying squirrel by the river at night.

"yes. Shade... … .”

As soon as Uraynia finished answering, his eyes twinkled.

“Why do you see Seid Callisto naked?”

“I had a small accident when I was very young… … .”

“Then, am I lacking in comparison?”

“… … What do you mean?”

“Didn’t you say it was bad? With a very troubled face.”

“… … yes?"

There were only words that she did not fully understand, so she had no choice but
to ask stupidly. Uraynia suddenly recalled the memory of muttering something
insignificant to Chemise yesterday.

At that time, Cassius was naked... … . So, does it sound like he said he was
insignificant?

“It’s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.”

“… … misunderstanding?"

“Why are you so worried? I don't know, but the Duke is probably the best in the
world, right?"

“The world’s best, what… … .”

At that moment, Cassius' gaze stayed below and rose.

"yes! That’s it!”

Had I been too engrossed in Cassius' feelings? Stop saying yes, I answered too
loudly.
Covering his mouth in surprise, he saw that Cassius had a face he had never seen
before.

It seemed like it was cloudy, and the red ears seemed to have a fever. Cassius
stood up stiffly.

At the same time, he who lifted up Uraynia and raised him up, exhaled a short
breath. It was the first time he had seen Cassius' ever-changing expression change.

'What do we do. Cassius must have been very shocked.'

Uraynia quickly added an explanation.

“It’s really misleading. And to say it's insignificant is what he said when he saw
me.”

“Why are you Why are you bothering me?”

“Because I’m not good enough.”

“Uraynia, you are beautiful. It’s a sin if you don’t know that.”

It was a calm voice, but it didn't sound like a lie because it was what Cassius was
saying. Uraynia's ears also rose with fever.

“Do what you used to do. I have a schedule, then.”

Cassius turned around and grabbed his arm as he was about to leave.

“Duke.”

“Do you have more to say?”

“Are you going back to your bedroom tonight?”

“Is it okay if I use a herbal medicine with you?”

It would have been better to be with Cassius to capture the discipline of the
users. Of course, I won't be lonely either. Uraynia hesitated, then bit her lips.

"yes. They are a couple.”

Cassius' expression darkened. He turned around without saying a word and couldn't
catch him this time. His mind seemed too complicated.

***

Today was the day I went to Phoebe's clinic. Before going to the clinic, Uraynia
visited the market to meet Seid. The headquarters of the mercenary guild is in the
capital, but for some reason, it seemed that Shade was often here in the Eamon
estate. I was thinking of meeting Seid and getting enough magic control
bracelets... … .

“You are absent.”

I was in vain and had to turn my feet. I had to walk back for a while since I had
parked the wagon, but there was quite a bit of mud on the way I came.

“Madam, I think the wagon just passed by.”

Uraynia responded to Lina's words.

"I know. Let's go the other way."

“You have to go back that way.”

"okay."

It was when Lina and Uraynia entered the narrow alley.

tuk. A snowball flew in from somewhere and fell at Uurenia's feet.

I looked around, wondering if it was a children's joke, and several snowballs flew
in from all directions.

"lady!"

For a moment, Lina almost flew away and embraced Uraynia. Uraynia tried to shake
off Lina, but the tall woman wrapped her tightly around her, so she couldn't shake
it off.
“Lina, get out of here. This will hurt you.”

“Madam, please be still!”

When the snowballs stopped flying, Lina clasped her Uraynias and shouted out
loudly.

“Who are you? Who dares to play such a prank!”

"Reena! Are you okay?”

"yes. lady. Be here for a while... … uh?"

Uraynia was unable to speak at the sudden cool sensation. An unpleasant aura rushed
through me and passed me by. As soon as the masked man reached Uraynia's side, a
dagger that came out of nowhere struck his wrist.

"shit!"

The masked man who spit out abusive language turned around and started to run away.
He was an assassin. In an instant, knights from all directions started chasing the
assassin.

All this was done in just a few seconds. As Uraynia was distracted, Lina screamed.

“Hey! lady. Are you okay?”

As he bowed his head, the arms of his winter cloak and dress were horribly cut off.
It was the assassin's work a while ago.

"yes. I wasn't hurt.”

“Oh my God. My madam, why the hell?!”

Lina quickly took off her cloak and wrapped it tightly around Uureinia's pale and
tired shoulders.
“What the hell is this!”

It was obvious that Vincent had sent an assassin.

'You're trying to threaten me by threatening my life.'

The mean way was exactly what Count Vincent did.

“Madam, are you okay? Shall we go back to the castle right away?”

"no. I will go to the upper office as scheduled.”

"but… … Someone pointed a knife at the madam. You never know when you will be
threatened again.”

"it's okay. The upper office would be safe.”

I didn't have any other options because I didn't have any medications to take right
away. The thought of dying like this and dying like this made me a little bitter.
Meanwhile, among the knights chasing the assassin, three returned.

“The guards are chasing him. We will remain and protect you.”

"thanks."

The eyes of the knights, who were usually gentle and gentle, were very sharp. He
only hoped that the assassin held by the guard would not confess that he had been
instigated by Count Vincent.

Upon arriving at the upper office, the guards meekly withdrew from the entrance. I
was a little surprised that he didn't escort me closely even though there was such
a thing. Uraynia asked the knights who were moving away.

“Can I leave you?”

When Uraynia asked a question, one of the knights responded.

“You can detect any amount of your presence. And don't worry, we'll be moving to
the outer wall of the building."

“If it’s an exterior wall… … ?”

"yes. I mainly escort my wife from the window or roof.”

'Then, have you been protecting me by sticking to the outer wall?'

That meant that the escort might know more about me than I thought. She barely
raised the corners of her lips.

“Is my whereabouts being reported?”

“It is not. The duke has instructed me to report only anything that harms my wife's
safety.”

Cassius was a nobleman. He may have thought that it was not honorable from his
point of view to meddle in his wife's private life. It was a moment of gratitude
for the noble bloodline of Cassius.

“Then I will go in. Oh, it’s dangerous, so don’t overdo it.”

“I will take orders.”

Eurenia, who visited the clinic at the top, was asked an unexpected question from
Phoebe.

“Madam, maybe this bracelet. Is it for controlling magic power?”

"yes. Is there any problem?"

"yes. You have to take it out right now.”

“Why?”

“Stopping magic is the same as blocking blood. Because circulation is not achieved,
there is no significant improvement in treatment for withdrawal symptoms.”

It was surprising that Phoebe recognized the magic control bracelet, but the words
behind it were even more shocking. The bracelet is interfering with the treatment.
I didn't expect it at all. Still, Uraynia hesitated and fiddled with the bracelet.

“And perfected the recipe for a cure.”

“Really?”

"yes. However, there is one medicine that cannot be obtained here.”

“Are you in a faraway country?”

Phoebe said while shaking her head.

“We need the Fairy Grass that grows in the Enknix Mountains. It has the effect of
preventing the circulatory system from being damaged by contaminated blood.”

If it was the Enknix Mountains, it was the forest near the tower. It was owned by
the tower, so no one could get permission to enter. Even if you get permission to
enter, the topography of the forest is rough, and because it is a free area,
monsters appear and the general public cannot access it.

"thank you. I need to find a way.”

Before leaving the office, Uraynia did not forget to purchase flower seeds. At the
Duchess House, I knew I was coming to see a merchant, not a doctor, so it was
something I had to do.

Even if the escorts detected something strange, they didn't seem to bother
reporting it, so for the time being, I thought I'd act like this.

<23 episodes>

Eurenia got off the carriage and sensed an unusual atmosphere in the castle. Users
who bowed their heads could not even open their mouths easily and looked frozen.
Eurenia asked Ophelia, who came to meet him in the lead.

"Ophelia, what's wrong?"

“That, that… … .”

Ophelia wanted to pause for a moment and then continued.

“The duke took the man brought by his wife’s escort.”

Have you caught the assassin already? Uraynia's heart raced.

“Where is the Duke?”

“Go, you better not go.”

“Why?”

“Well, it seems that the duke is taking care of him himself… … .”

“If it’s Mooncho… … .”

"yes. Better not to look. Ma, you must be shocked.”

It was said that Cassius was doing something shockingly, which meant that the
assassin was unlikely to last long.

“Madam, please go to your room first. Everyone is worried.”

Lina pleaded with Uraynia, who had stopped.

“After going out, you need to rest immediately. yes?"

Each of the users was looking at Uraynia with a darkened expression on their face.
Hearing the news that the owner of the service had been attacked, he must have felt
uneasy.

Just because Urainia was chasing Cassius right now didn't mean there was no point.
It might be better to organize my thoughts for a moment. If the assassin confesses,
how will he turn around?

“Yes, I will. Let's go to the room."

Urainia headed for the room, guarded by the guards and maids. He then sent Lina to
spy on the news about the assassin's progress.

Uraynia, who had been locked in her room and struggling with nervousness, opened
the window. I thought I would get a cool breeze, but the view from the window was
brutal.

"how… … !”
Uraynia covered her mouth with both hands. Cassius was grabbing the assassin's head
and dragging him along with unstoppable power. Cassius threw the struggling man
into a frozen fountain.

There was a crackling sound, the sound of ice cracking, and blood slowly dripping
around it. Somehow, the robes the assassin wore seemed to be loose.

“The arm… … .”

At that moment, his eyes met with Cassius. Uraynia quickly crouched under the
window.

“The arm… … Don't you?"

Her lowered eyelids trembled.

***

It was fortunate among misfortunes. At the end of the interrogation, the assassin
confessed that he was just a mercenary, and that he was paid and followed
instructions. According to Lina's report, the assassin who had lost both arms by
Cassius was thrown out of the castle. Upon hearing this, Urainia tried to meet
Cassius, but could not.

“The Duke went to destroy the mercenaries who accepted the request.”

At Jail's laugh, Uraynia's body became eerie and she locked herself in the room
again. But even at night, I couldn't sleep easily.

'If you pick up the sword, Cassius will be driven mad... … .'

As night fell, it was snowing outside the window. After finishing his work, Cassius
decided to go for a night walk because he thought he was going to find the Lake of
Clarity. If he comes back today, I'll be able to meet him. Uraynia went out to the
forest road in a simple outfit.

“Madam, we are prohibited from approaching from here, too!”

I almost screamed at the loud voice of the knight who suddenly came out of the
forest, but Eurenia tried her best to pretend it was okay.

“Then I will go alone.”

"However… … .”

“It’s okay because you know the way.”

There was no threat from reaching the inside of the fortress, so all we had to do
was be careful of the snow-covered forest road.

“If the Duke is present, I will blow the whistle three long times. Then, please go
back first.”

"Yes!"

The young face of the tense knight was quite fresh. It was the knight who made a
direct contribution to catching the assassin today.

“And thank you for today. Thanks to you, I was able to get through.”

“Of course you should! Oh, and ma'am! If you have something to order during normal
times, blow your whistle. I will run anywhere!”

Uraynia, who remembered the name of the knight with a stiff neck, greeted him
politely.

“Thank you, Denny.”

“Go, thank you!”

Uraynia turned her back on the remaining guards and headed into the forest. The
snow, which had been falling little by little, was pouring faster and faster.
Uraynia, who arrived at the lake of clearness, gazed at the silver wave.

'Is Cassius in there?'

The last time I was deceived into a quiet lake, I jumped into it myself, so I
became more cautious.
After a while, a seal jumped out of the still water. It was Cassius who appeared
with a loud noise of water.

It was beautiful to see the waves crashing down his body piece by piece. Uraynia,
who had been standing as if possessed, suddenly came to her senses.

“Duke.”

Uraynia ran to him, and he stopped as he walked out of the water.

“Do not run.”

Then he went back to submerge his chest again.

“How did you get here? It must be cold.”

“I think the duke is colder than me. Come quickly.”

“… … .”

I wondered if there was something wrong with Cassius just sitting still. Only after
seeing the clothes piled up on one side of the rock did Uraynia realize that he was
naked.

“Mi, I’m sorry.”

As I turned back, I heard Cassius coming out of the water. Cassius, who was already
clothed, spoke from behind Urainia.

“It looks like the snow will get stronger.”

“Wait a minute, Duke.”

Urainia rolled up her dress and pulled out the whistle she had hidden on her thigh,
and blew it three long times.

“What are you doing?”

He smiled softly towards Cassius's dark purple eyes that revealed his doubts.

“It’s a signal that the knights are going to die.”

“I don’t know why they hid it like that.”

In such a place, I would be talking about thighs. Uraynia's ears reddened slightly.

“I’m afraid it will break if I keep touching the table.”

“I’ll give you another present. So it's better not to walk the dress anywhere."

It looked like it was terribly disappointing.

“Can I go back with the Duke?”

“Of course.”

Urainia took one deep breath and then asked Cassius.

“Duke, how are the mercenaries? Who the hell said it was ordered?”

I was anxious the whole time, wondering if the mercenary corps would reveal that
they had been ordered by Count Vincent.

“It is said that it was a request from an unknown person.”

phew. Uraynia secretly stroked her chest. It was the moment when Count Vincent's
cunning was first appreciated. I thought it would be better not to listen to what
Cassius did with the mercenaries, so I just nodded.

“Uraynia, this kind of pressure is common.”

“Is it also the Duchess’s duty to endure this?”

“It’s more like a yoke than a duty.”

The corners of Cassius' eyes reflected in the moonlight seemed lonely at first
glance.

“I will do everything I can to ensure your safety, so there is nothing to be

serious about.”

Cassius reassured Uraynia again that he thought he had not been able to shake off
his worries as he remained still with a prick of conscience.

“I will escort you more carefully from now on, so you can go about your daily life
with peace of mind. We will find out who is behind it soon.”

back? Uraynia laughed quietly, hiding her deep thoughts.

"yes."

Cassius looked up at the rather large snowflake and said:

“There is a hut nearby, would you like to go there?”

“If it’s a hut, isn’t it cute and cute like a house in the mountains?”

“It is small. It's probably smaller than the bathroom.”

“I will go.”

Uraynia answered positively and her eyes twinkled. Everyone has a simple hope of
building a house in the mountains. It would not be an exaggeration to say that in a
peaceful life where no one can disturb me and I can do whatever I want, there must
be a hut.

“Would you like to hug me now?”

One of Cassius's inquiring hands turned toward Uraynia.

"Okay. I was exhausted from coming all the way here.”

“Didn’t you tell me earlier?”

Cassius walked over and hugged her.

“Are you uncomfortable?”

"no. It’s comfortable and nice.”

Uraynia was now comfortable in his arms. After walking for about 10 minutes at
Cassius' pace, I saw the appearance of the hut. Whether it was built to take a
break or not, as Cassius said, it wasn't that big.

So it was better. The snow-covered hut looked like a cake, and Uraynia smiled
broadly.

"So cute."

“I'm glad you like it.”

After Cassius unlocked the latch and entered, he put Uraynia down finely.

“I set the fire right away. There will be blankets there.”

Uraynia wiped the snow from her body and sat down on a round table and a pair of
chairs. Shortly thereafter, the fireplace caught fire, and as Cassius replenished
the firewood, the fire intensified.

“Uraynia, this way.”

Uraynia walked over to his calling and crouched down on the soft rug. Cassius was
diligently packing something to make sure he didn't even want to thaw his frozen
body.

“The Duke, please warm yourself up too.”

“I don’t like the cold.”

"yes. It’s enough to go into the lake in the middle of winter.”

“If you find out, don’t jump in to save me again.”

“How long will you be concerned?”

Uraynia smiled softly, and the kettle went up over the fireplace.

“Would you like to eat?”

What Cassius offered was a simple sandwich with ham and cheese on soft bread.

“Is there anything like this in the hut?”

“I brought it.”

“Then you were planning on staying here today? Is it because of madness?”

Uraynia looked at him anxiously. It didn't seem like there were blue veins on the
nape of his neck like before, but sorry was ahead.

"Sorry. Did you hurt someone? again because of me... … .”

“It’s not because of you. It’s because I can’t stand it.”

Cassius threw a piece of dry wood into it.

<24 episodes>

Looking at the flames that swelled in the distance, Uraynia said.

“It is the fault of those who did bad things. It is not our fault.”

“You are kind.”

Cassius, who spoke hard, brewed tea leaves in boiling water and held out the cup to
Uraynia.

“It is hot. Don’t burn it again, take it slow.”

"thanks."

While we were sharing tea without a word, the weather outside the window became
more and more unfavorable.

“Duke, doesn’t it look like a blizzard is coming?”

Cassius got up, clinging to the window, looking out, and pulling the curtains.

“I have to stay here today. If you go out, you won't be able to withstand the
strong winds."

Even so, Uraynia's body was trembling quite a bit.

'I have to tell you now. Because recovery comes first.'

Uraynia was fiddling with the magic bracelet as usual, then carefully opened her
mouth.

“Duke, what if I had magical powers?”

"horsepower?"

"yes."

“As long as your body isn’t wet, it won’t be bad.”

Uraynia burst into laughter as it was a Cassius-like word that puts all of its
energy into my safety. Then I realized I was worried too much.

Cassius probably wouldn't care too much if he didn't damage his reputation with
magic.

'If only the relationship with Count Vincent was not found out.'
If I said that I had a bad relationship with my parents, I didn't know if any doubt
would sprout.

Cassius was sharp. Uraynia stretched out her arm in front of Cassius, revealing the
bracelet.

“When you unravel this, magical energy is released. A while ago, magical power
suddenly appeared and I received it from Seid... … .”

“Throw it away.”

Cassius, who was cleaning the bed, suddenly approached.

"yes?"

The space was so small that he could reach his body even if he stretched out his
hand.

“Give it away, Eurenia.”

One side of Cassius' cheek, which had been brightened by the fire of the fireplace,
looked like he was angry and annoyed.

“Don't do anything that another man gave you. I'll buy you everything if you need
it."

After a while, Uraynia answered with a bewildered answer.

“… … Okay."

I had to take it off anyway, so I took the bracelet off. Then, as if waiting,
magical energy crawls out like a dance. As the languid energy spread through her
body, she stumbled a little and leaned on the floor.

"eww… … .”

“Are you okay?”

"yes. I'm not used to it... … .”

Cassius asked, taking turns examining the bracelet and Uraynia.

“What was the reason for blocking the magic power?”

“I think the Duke would find it strange.”

“Isn’t it more unnatural to block it?”

As Cassius's eyebrows became serious, Uraynia responded with a fresh face.

“It’s a joke. I was surprised.”

“When did you become magical? Were you not having any symptoms before?”

"yes. Since I started seeing snow recently... … .”

Uraynia blurted the end of her words indistinctly. He couldn't look straight at
Cassius every time he clicked.

“It’s an apparition after becoming an adult, so it’s rare. come here.”

Instead of moving directly, Uraynia spread her arms toward Cassius. Then Cassius,
who took her and laid her on the bed, carefully covered her with a blanket.

Uraynia was a little shaken. Cassius did not doubt me. Even today, for his sake, he
pursued the mercenaries and executed the base.

All the acts of covering them with blankets and giving them tea to warm themselves
up were the warmth that Uraynia had never received from anyone. It was not an
obligation to take care of them like a maid or a maid.

Cassius was truly for me. Even if it was to take care of his ornament, the Duchess,
it was good.

“Casius.”

When Urainia called his name, Cassius's eyes were firmly attached to him.
“Can I call you by name?”

I already called and asked shamelessly.

“Are you trembling and asking? I think I should be commended.”

“It’s unavoidable that your body trembles.”

"again."

“Casius?”

His lips rose pleasantly. I've never seen Cassius smile so beautifully. Uraynia,
who felt itchy like a sizzling sizzle somewhere in her chest, tapped the bed.

“Come up here. The floor is cold.”

“I don’t get cold.”

“I’m fine, so come on up. I won't touch Cassius."

Cassius's dark hair swayed and his gaze fell on her.

“Uraynia, do you really not know how patient I am right now?”

When he finished speaking, he wiped my face with his big hand. Perhaps because of
the fire from the fireplace, Cassius' face felt red all over.

“It is you, not me, who is in danger. You are really cruel.”

Uraynia, lying on her side, could not overcome the pouring sleepiness, and closed
her eyelids.

“… … If it is a risk.”

“Who do you think is the reason for being overly bloody these days?”
If it's blood, then I said... … .

"lie… … Running away from the bedroom every day.”

“I took care of you.”

After hearing Cassius' voice faintly, Uraynia quickly fell into Suma.

“From now on, you will have to be within my eyes, Eurenia.”

A pleasant voice quieted Uraynia's eardrums.

“Otherwise you will see a real madman.”

***

Uraynia was awakened by a roaring wind from outside the hut. With the dim dawn
light pouring in through the cracks in the window, I woke up, measuring the time.

And it flagged right away. It wasn't the blanket she was laying down, it was
Cassius. Maybe he fell out of bed while sleeping or used Cassius as his bed. The
embarrassment was doubled as Cassius's sharp pupils were directed at me.

“Good morning, Cassius.”

Cassius, who had a somewhat sullen face, exhaled slowly.

"ha… … ”

“You couldn’t sleep because of me?”

"no."

“I didn’t wake you up. It must have been very heavy.”

Uraynia quickly raised her upper body and sat down. Then I straightened out the
flowing hair. My hair tends to stretch out a lot in the morning, so I was worried
that it might look embarrassed.

For a moment, Cassius's firm abdomen sank, then condensed hard.

“Why would you rather kill me?”

“Why are you killing Cassius?”

“Have you decided to call me that now? I would really go back.”

It was then that Urainia realized that I was sitting on Cassius' boat.

"Sorry. Is it heavy?”

Uraynia was belatedly afloat on Cassius' boat. That was then. Cassius raised her
upper body and placed her on the floor, supporting Uurenia's waist. Cassius fell
like a shadow over the startled Uraynia.

“… … Cassius?”

“The first night.”

For some reason, it felt like his gaze was searching all over my face, so Uraynia
couldn't breathe easily.

"yes?"

“Why don’t you play it properly now?”

"that… … . Cassius put it on hold the other day.”

Uraynia pouted her lips and murmured.

“Is this what you wanted too? Didn't your maid push you one-sidedly?"

When Cassius asked the question as if he didn't know, Urainia gently tightened his
eyes.
"yes. And I was rejected by the Duke.”

“I didn’t know you were thinking like that.”

"it's okay. Because I just got hurt.”

It would be a lie if I said I wasn't afraid of the first night, but Cassius and I
were obviously married, so it wasn't strange. Also, it would be a lie if he said he
did not want the position he would achieve by joining Cassius.

And, of course, that side was full of curiosity. Cassius, who was quietly looking
at Uraynia's red cheeks, asked, clenching his fingers as if scratching the floor.

“Hey, you want me too.”

Hearing it directly from Cassius's mouth, it felt like it was tingling down to the
nape of his neck. Uraynia answered, trying not to avert her eyes.

“It’s natural because we are a couple rather than wanting it. I have to see the
sequel... … .”

Eurenia, who even made a sound that she didn't want to hear, anxiously waited for
Cassius' response. Cassius, who stood at a right angle to his waist, looked at
Uraynia for a while, then grinned.

“I will turn.”

Then he got up and went out of the hut. bang. Eurenia stood up, staring at the
closed hut door with desolate eyes.

“If you don’t like it, say you don’t like it… .”

Uraynia clenched her lips straight, then got up and thumped out. Not far from the
hut was Cassius. After rubbing his face with snow, he returned and stretched out
his arms.
“Let’s go back.”

Neither of them said anything while returning to Cassius' arms.

Until he returned to the main building and Cassius, who had unloaded Uraynia from
his arms, opened his mouth.

“It is a week. In the meantime, prepare your heart.”

“Are you mentally prepared?”

“I will hug you.”

After leaving the words, Cassius disappeared along with Ren, who ran out crying.
Odokani Uraynia, who was left behind, covered her mouth with both hands.

“… … It was wheat.”

***

Not long ago, the carriage on which Count Vincent was riding broke down on a narrow
slope, and he lost his center without help. The wagon without wheels could not beat
the speed and crashed.

The place that fell was apparently a pile of compost. The shock was absorbed and he
survived, but Count Vincent, who was covered in filth, was drenched in filth
poison.

Count Vincent's bedroom. Count Vincent screamed naked, rubbed with herbs.

“Aww!”

It was never easy to treat a shattered pelvis and a grotesquely broken ankle. He
had used healing magic several times, but the powdered bones could not be
completely glued together.

After the treatment, the wizard took a step back from the bed, wiping away the
sweat. A tired look was evident on the wizard's face.

“Wow! Why is the pain still not going away?”

Count Vincent roared and shouted at his blood-red whites. Contempt formed on the
wizard's forehead and disappeared without anyone knowing.

“Sir, hold on.”

“Are you treating me like a madman now?”

“… … All treatments have been completed. Soon the pain will subside.”

“Ugh… … .”

Vincent's grumpy grunts were sticking out, and he showed a new, eerie look with his
thick eyes. It was a sight that he could not believe the wizard's words.

"but."

"but?"

The elegant voice came from behind, not from Count Vincent. It was Elika Valerian,
the Countess.

When she saw Count Vincent, who had been carried twisted, she was calm.

The wizard, who thought that his eyes were cold enough to be creepy, coughed and
said.

“Hey, Count, you won’t be able to walk alone for the rest of your life.”

“What, what?”

Count Vincent asked in a harsh voice. Then the wizard sweated and answered.

“I’m sorry, but just being alive like this is a miracle.”

“Do you want to die right now?”

“Count, no matter what name comes, the result will be the same.”

<25 episodes>
It was obvious that Count Vincent would never walk alone again.

“You bastard saying I’m crippled!”

"sorry. With the help of an orthosis, you will be able to move as before.”

“It’s like such a quack! Get away!”

“After a few more magic treatments, your skin will be clean. And just… .”

The wizard, who had stopped talking, looked into the eyes of the count couple. He
was speaking casually, but he was afraid of Count Vincent's reaction.

“It’s just, just, just! Don't be shy, just tell me!"

Count Vincent, unable to bear it, let out a voice that seemed to be grinding iron.

“It is believed that scars will remain.”

"I see. I listen to it gradually. Go out.”

Elika stepped forward and interrupted the wizard.

"Yes. I will be back tomorrow.”

The wizard poured out his magical powers to relieve his exhausted body and headed
out of the bedroom. As the door closed, Count Vincent clenched his fist and slammed
the bed hard.

"shit! shit!"

The wheel of a safe wagon, which had been overhauled before leaving the Duke of
Euclid, was missing. There is no way that an intact carriage will suddenly break
down for no reason. It was probably Uraynia's hand.

As soon as Count Vincent came to his senses after the accident, he hired a
mercenary to intimidate Uraynia. However, instead of threatening, a telegram
returned that the commissioned mercenary group had been annihilated. Again, Count
Vincent had been warned.

“Uraynia! You dare!”

“Poor Vincent.”

It was Elika who gently caressed his trembling chin. Elica was still elegant and
calm, unlike Count Vincent, who couldn't accept the fact that he was momentarily
crippled.

“Count, I leave Uraynia’s disposal to me.”

“Elika.”

“The Count should work hard to recover.”

“How can you stand still under such an insult!”

Elica glanced up and down at my husband, who smelled of herbs, and lowered her
eyebrows as if sadly.

“If the Count is not safe, I cannot survive. So, please, get well soon.”

Count Vincent's anger softened slightly at Elica's soft tone.

“What are you going to do with Uraynia?”

“Puppets that mimic humans should be made aware of my subject.”

“That means… … .”

Elika smiled softly. Then, a dazzlingly beautiful appearance shone.

“Hmmmm.”

“I’m going to cut off the buds altogether. To prevent Uraynia from doing nonsense.”

“Are you going to harm Uraynia?”

Elica covered her mouth and kept quiet. One silence was positive. Elika was going
to let the precipitation stop so that Eureinia would never think twice.

I'd have to be quadriplegic to keep him from dared to climb. I barely took away my
voice and eyes, and this is how I got rid of it.

“So, is there a way?”

“Sir, did you see me fail?”

“Hmm, not that… … .”

Count Vincent was unable to speak, and slowly closed his eyelids at the rapidly
spreading medicine.

“If this doesn’t work, I’m thinking of getting a divorce.”

“… … divorce?"

Count Vincent's eyes narrowed. Calculate the benefits of divorce. If you ask for a
divorce, the Duke of Cassius will not refuse. It's a marriage that took place
because of morality.

I'd like to get rid of Uraynia, even at the expense of a substantial amount of
alimony. Count Vincent closed his eyes and said happily.

“If that happens, I will have to pay alimony very heavily.”

Inwardly, Elica was satisfied with Count Vincent's consistent greed. To make sense
means that her position is not shaken.

“But, madam, you have to be careful. Your opponent is Cassius Blair Euclid.”

"yes. Count, get a good night’s sleep first.”

Elica wrinkled her forehead only after seeing Count Vincent sleeping snoring. There
were many moments when Count Vincent became disgusted with just thinking about
money. Elika erased her true feelings from her face and went outside.
“Madam, how are you, master?”

When the butler asked, Elica responded with a kind tone like the spring sunshine.

“Unfortunately, I think there will be restrictions on movement.”

“… … In the end, it happened.”

“Still, you don’t know how lucky I am to say that my life is not affected. Please
don’t let this leak out.”

"yes."

To the butler with a depressed expression, Elica said as if she remembered it.

“And please call Lucy into my room.”

“Yes, sir.”

The butler politely bowed his head. Even just 20 years ago, Elika was in a position
to bow her head to the butler. But now she is honored as the countess.

The honor once tasted was something he never wanted to lose. Heading to my room,
Elica was deep in thought. About 20 years ago, the fortune teller of the kingdom of
Mrun said that Uraynia's mother would give birth to the child the prophecy points
to. Count Vincent took Uraynia's biological mother, Lisset Chevalier, as his wife.

And Elica, then Count Vincent's mistress, hated the rolling resettlement. He
touched my pregnant belly before Resett, wishing that my child would be a son.

Then, Riset's child was born as a seven-year-old. Count Vincent felt ominous and
left Risett after giving birth to death. Elika followed and gave birth to a juke,
and the situation changed.

Elica, who had been waiting as Uraynia's nanny, became the countess.

Awakening from the flashbacks, Elica took a deep breath in her luxurious room.
After a while, the door opened and a cheerful child appeared. It was Lucy with the
same face as if it had been taken from Elica.

“Mother, did you call?”

“Lucy, I have a job for you to do.”

Elika said noblely.

***

a few days later. For a successful first night with Cassius, Uraynia made a big
decision.

“Lina, get ready to go out.”

“Are you going out?”

“I’m going to the underwear store.”

"Oh."

"yes. I will prepare for that day.”

“Kyaak, Mani!”

Lina, who knew about the first night, ran like it was her job. The Mon-Tues-Wed-
Fri-Sat-Sun underwear purchased from Sasha felt a little too heavy for Uraynia to
digest.

Even now, if you want to buy underwear that suits your body type and age, it was
efficient to go and see it yourself.

“But can I go outside?”

Being attacked by an assassin, Lina seemed unwilling to go out. Urainia showed him
the escorts that were busier than before.

“Are you still worried about this?”

"Ugh. No matter who it is, I will be stabbed to death before it reaches the madam.”

When Lina finished speaking, her shoulders trembled. The guards surrounding Uraynia
with such a momentum of life did not seem to back down even if a dragon appeared.

It was already noon when we moved to the capital city of Potiara via the mobile
portal. It was the first time visiting a clothing store, so Uraynia was excited.

Unlike Amon, who had been hit by a blizzard not long ago, Poi Tiara's sky was clear
and clear. It felt like going on a picnic in the warm sunlight.
“Lina, don’t you go out for a bit?”

“I really need lunch. Shall we go to the townhouse first?”

“Why don’t we go over there?”

The place Uraynia was pointing to was a small dessert shop selling food and tea. At
first glance, it didn't seem like a dangerous place. That was then.

“… … Uraynia sister?”

Uraynia, who unintentionally turned to the side at the sound of calling me, exhaled
a sigh of relief. Black eyes with curvy blonde hair. It was his younger sister,
Lucy Valerian.

As an adult this year, Lucy said she was quite active in the local socialites and
firmly established herself. Unlike Uraynia, it seems that even with a mother who is
from commoners, she did not suffer much from persecution. Like it or not, Uraynia
was a person who no longer existed.

“Lucy, long time no see.”

"yes. I heard from my father. You say you can see well and have a voice now?”

“It happened.”

“What are you going to do?”

After speaking, Lucy smiled roundly. Bondi Lucy was an evil personality who had to
put Uraynia under her feet to get rid of her stomach. Even now, they laugh at the
situation of Uraynia.

Maybe I had come all the way here to see myself being taken advantage of by my
parents and ruined horribly. Uraynia hid her meaning and smiled faintly.

"Well."

“What is your sister doing here? This is a downtown area.”

Lucy's poomsae, pretending to be surprised as if she had come to a place she

couldn't come, didn't seem to have changed at all. Hana Uraynia asked again with an
unshaken expression on her face.
“I have work. So what are you doing to the capital? It’s quite a distance.”

It was a socialite-style way of talking about living in a provincial estate and

struggling to get to the capital.

This is the first time I've actually used this method, and I was pleasantly
surprised.

'Am I really a pervert?'

Uraynia pondered for a moment about her own nature being illuminated again.

“Of course I came here because I was invited to a social party. Could it be that
the older sister did not receive an invitation from the princess?”

As Lucy came to ask her questions, Uraynia calmly opened her mouth.

“The Duchess has quite a lot to do, Lucy.”

The corners of her lips twisted slightly, although she could understand that she
had reprimanded Lucy, who was all about socializing.

"Well. I don't know what your sister does, but is it more important than an
imperial tea party where all the ladies and ladies gather?"

Eureinia, who was listening quietly, carefully tucked her silky hair behind her
ear. Clips studded with diamonds the size of a teardrop glittered all over her
ears.

It was a socialite show that Lucy wanted so much. I don't know if I know that a
single jewel is worth more than the dress Lucy wore, but I smiled leisurely.

<26 episodes>

Eurenia noticed the swaying eyes of Lucy, and smiled enough to make her lips widen.

'It's going to happen. Yes, I can.'

I feel like the pain has been relieved a bit. In the meantime, lowering his tail in
front of Lucy was just that he didn't have the will to do that. Having gained a
splendid new life as the Duchess, she was motivated by such childish quarrels as to
whether her original personality was often exhibited.

“Yeah, did you get rid of your poison?”

“Is there anything toxic? I came here comfortably because my father found a good
carriage.”

“Is it possible that you traveled that long distance by wagon?”

Uraynia asked, pretending to be surprised, then closed her mouth with her gloved
hand, pretending to be rude.

"Oh sorry."

Count Vincent was a little saggy, so it was mostly salty. It wasn't that he was
stingy with Uraynia, but he didn't even support Lucy indefinitely. He wouldn't have
suddenly paid for the expensive mobile portal.

“Then you better go and rest. Go. See you next."

When Uraynia greeted her with a disinterested expression on her face, Lucy couldn't
break her habit and called her by name rudely.

“Uraynia!”

“Lucy, you still have a lot to learn.”

Eureinia slowly turned away after blaming Lucy and her educator at the same time,
Elica.

“You really have to go. I have a lot of schedule, so there is no time to delay.”

When Uraynia really turned around, Lucy blocked the way.

“Are you just going to say something like this?”

“Then what more should we talk about?”

“Let’s have a cup of tea or tea. It's family though. By the way, I have something
to talk about with my father.”

Lucy seemed to be quite embarrassed by Uraynia's hardened attitude, but she was not
easily pushed away.

'What is the story of Count Vincent?'

He knew that the carriage that Lina had touched was broken, but there was no way to
know exactly what happened to Count Vincent's condition after that. There was
nothing wrong with listening to more. He tried to threaten himself by hiring a
mercenary, so it would be beneficial to prepare for his recent situation.

"great. But I can’t make it long.”

With a reluctant tea, Uraynia headed to the dessert shop she had seen earlier.

“I want to be alone with you, so please leave.”

When Uraynia looked at the maids and escorts of Lucy and said, they crouched back.
Lucy didn't say anything and let them back away. It was possible because he thought
that Uraynia had no power. Eurenia, who sent Lina to buy flowers, entered the shop.

“Welcome, Lady.”

After ordering tea, Uraynia sat down opposite Lucy. It was a structure in which the
inside of the table was not easily seen from the outside because the area around
the table was blocked by a screen.

“Why are there so many male customers here?”

Lucy looked out through the gap in the screen and grunted. It was because male
customers were constantly coming in right after the two entered. It was strange to
see all the men taking up all the tables.

'Did you come for tea as a group?'

Then the car I ordered came out. After taking a sip of tea in an elegant state,
Lucy opened her mouth first.

“Can I go to Amon after the party is over?”

“Do you have anything to do with our estate?”

“Yeah, we are sisters. Isn't it natural for a younger brother to go to his sister's
house to play?"

Eurenia couldn't understand Lucy's intention to visit Eiman Castle, of course. When
Uraynia was unable to resist her parents' wishes and swallowed Parakcho herself,
Lucy knew all about it, but pretended not to know.

Each time he hesitated because he didn't want to eat, Lucy forcibly opened her
mouth and poured the medicine. On the day I married Cassius, I did things that I
did not know whether to encourage or threaten to do well.

“Lucy, there are not many things that are taken for granted. That includes between
you and me.”

“Gee, now that you’re married, you don’t even have a family with me?”

“Lucy, didn’t you say you had something to say about Count Vincent?”

“Your father is hurt.”

"okay?"

With a monotonous response, Uraynia gently brushed away her flowing hair and looked
out the window. He pretended not to care much about Count Vincent's injury, paying
attention to the voice of Lucy. Lucy's voice, who could not understand the insides
of this Uraynia, grew slightly.

“Sister, your father doesn’t look like he can even walk. But is that all? Somehow,
like someone else's business... !”

“Then should I cry?”

Uraynia answered, still looking out the window. I struggled to hide my heart
pounding at the words that I couldn't walk.

"lady."
That was then. A knight with orange horsehair approached Uraynia. She was the
Knights Templar under Euclid, and the vice-leader, Macrian. She was also the only
woman among the new knights Cassius had attached.

"Sir McLean, what's going on?"

When Uraynia, who looked out of the window, raised a teacup and asked, McLean, who
reached out her hand, lightly grabbed her wrist.

“Madam, I’m sorry, but please follow our instructions for now. Could you give me a
teacup?”

Urainia put down her teacup with an ominous feeling. McLean asked this time to
Lucy.

“May I ask what is in the teacup?”

In an instant, a ripple broke out in Lucy's pupils.

“What are you talking about? You are very rude.”

“Obviously, Lucy-sama didn’t put something in Madame’s teacup. Or do you need more
witnesses?”

McLean's voice, which had become much cooler, terrified Lucy. Uraynia clenched her
fists and grasped the situation.

'Maybe Lucy... … . Did you deliberately approach me?'

When I heard that something had been put in the teacup, I realized that Lucy's
appearance a while ago was unnatural. The chance of meeting Lucy in this large city
was very slim.

However, it was difficult when it was revealed to Macrian and the people around him
that he was not on good terms with his family.

“Lucy-sama, please speak properly.”

McLean's voice became even colder. It would seem more dubious that McLean was
trying to hide something beyond what he saw. Uraynia slowly refined her thoughts.

“What did you put in it, Lady?”

When McLean asked again, Lucy opened her mouth.

“I added what my sister often ate before marriage. Do you have an answer now?”

“But why did you sneak it in? It’s strange.”

McLean furrowed his eyebrows. The change in Macrian's expression was clearly
revealed because he had such a cool look. Lucy, who gently lowered her stiff
shoulders, raised the corners of her lips and looked at Uraynia.

“Is that right, sister?”

Lucy's eyes were meant to threaten Eurenia again. It was truly disgusting to see
Lucy's brazen expression on her face, assuring that Uraynia wouldn't be able to
reveal the truth even if she put something impure.

Lucy was also as evil as her father. Uraynia slowly closed her chin and finished
her thoughts. Then he asked quietly.

“Did you?”

You must have put something quite dangerous in the teacup. After repairing
Vincent's carriage, Eurenia was ambushed by assassins. The fact that Lucy appeared
one after another meant that perhaps the end was coming.

Despite Uraynia's significant attitude, Lucy did not lose her composure and spoke
to Maclian.

“The ones I put in my teacup were herbs that my sister enjoyed eating before. You
may be surprised, but my family is pretty good at distributing medicinal herbs.”

"lady."
As if asking for an opinion, Mcrian waited for Urainia's instructions. Lucy's chest
swelled and subsided without being visible. It was clear that this situation was
disconcerting.

Lucy would have thought and acted as a Duchess without an escort for Bona Mana
Uraynia. In fact, the rumors of Uraynia in the social world were not very good. I
got married with a disability, and after that I didn't show up anywhere in the
social world.

Cassius had a lot of scandals, so Eurenia was imprinted as a duchess whose only
name remained. But now it was changing little by little. What kind of warmth and
kindness of Cassius. Uraynia knew.

'Lucy still thinks of me like a scarecrow.'

Uraynia, with a bored expression on her face, said to Macrian.

“The place is not good. First we go to the townhouse, Sir McLean.”

“Yes, sir.”

McLean grabbed Lucy's arm and pulled him up.

“Let’s go.”

Then, Lucy struggled as hard as she could.

“What are you doing? Let go of this hand!”

“Let’s go and talk.”

“Can’t you take your hands off my body? escort!"

Lucy shouted loudly, but no one came running to protect her.

“Bring your teacup.”

Uraynia looked at Lucy and gave orders, and McLian turned back and said.

“Take a cup of tea. Make sure you pay the owner a fair price.”
"Yes! Deputy Chief.”

The teacup was sealed with magic by the brave knight.

“What the hell is this doing? Maybe I got something bad on the teacup? Sister, say
something!”

Lucy's face, which was numb in my feet, was very attractive.

“Sister, what the hell is this! Tell me to let it go!”

Lucy shook her body to resist, but she couldn't overcome McLean's grip.

“Sir McLean, it’s okay, let go of your arm.”

"yes. lady."

McLean immediately relaxed his hands, and Lucy shook his arms in annoyance.

Tears welling up in the corners of her eyes seemed a bit startled.

“I’m leaving.”

Uraynia said that he meant not to cause any more fuss than this. Whether he bowed
his head and received the order, McLean drew Lucy with his eyes only. Leaving the
store, Lina, who rushed to her with flowers, narrowed her eyes and looked at
Uraynia's complexion.

“Madam, what happened?”

“Lina, are you here?”

“What happened, what happened? Yeah? Right?"

“Why are you so good-looking?”

Uraynia laughed bitterly as if she couldn't stop it.

“Hey, you came out not long after you went in. Normally, you should eat five
desserts... … The lips are clean.”

Urainia rolled up her fists and coughed a little, then said.

“I’m going to the townhouse.”

Lucy is trembling and McLean is more bitter than usual. Lina nodded her head and
supported Uurenia, noticing how much she could understand the atmosphere just by
looking at her.

That was then. The door to the dessert shop opened, and the male customers rushed
out. The place they lined up was behind Uraynia.

'Are these guys all my escorts?'

At the number of escorts, which seemed to have more than doubled before, Eureinia
went to the townhouse with a tongue-in-cheek. As I dragged Lucy, who refused to go,
I thought about how to punish him.

<Ep 27>

When Uraynia arrived, Wenster, who had received a message in advance, waited and
greeted him.

"welcome. The Duke is also inside.”

“Are you back?”

"yes. You have entered a meeting with your vassals.”

However, when he heard that Cassius was in the townhouse, Uraynia was in a lot of
trouble.

'A cornered Lucy could reveal everything.'

From Louisi's point of view, she had to hide Uraynia's secret, but there was no
guarantee that she wouldn't do that because of her moody personality. However, I
was reluctant to let this one pass.
However, Lucy, who opened her eyes proudly as if glaring at me as if she was going
to try, needed a clear warning. Because Lucy was a piece of junk that made a big
difference in my life being thrown into hell. McLean, who had been silent, stepped
forward and asked.

“Madam, can I report to the Duke?”

“I'm having a meeting with the vassals, so I can't disturb you. I'll set up a
separate seat for you later. And bring your teacup here.”

"yes. lady."

Uraynia spoke calmly and counted inwardly.

'As long as McLean is involved, this must have reached Cassius' ears anyway.'

Urainia went into the rest room on the first floor and sent all the knights out.
Now, only McLean, Lina, and Lucy were left in the room. Lina, with her arms
crossed, went round and round around Lucy, sobbing, and her throat was ringing.

“Lucy-sama, have you ever done anything that would be a nuisance to my wife?”

“What are you talking about? Why can't you call my maid and escort?"

“Madam, it’s not like that, why don’t we start by examining the teacup?”

McLean treated Lucy as an incompetent person and gave calm advice. The Uraynia was
the car that just finished worrying about it.

'okay. Let's not avoid it.'

What was more frightening than being killed by Cassius was to become their
scarecrow. If it was necessary to take revenge on Count Vincent to make things
right, he would be willing to do it.

The determination to punish them grew day by day, and in fact, it has now reached a
point of no return. After closing her eyes for a moment, Uraynia opened her eyes
and spoke softly in a clear voice.

“Do I need to do an autopsy? If you drink it yourself, you will know.”

“That word… … .”

As Uraynia sat down on the chair, McLean lowered his head briefly.
“I will take orders.”

McLean was quick and agile in his head turn. Recognizing Uraynia's intentions, she
lightly subdued Lucy.

“What are you doing?”

Lucy's face turned red as if she was about to explode, holding both wrists behind
her back. It must be the first time such an insult.

“It would be better to stay still. Ms. Lina, please hold the teacup.”

“Yeah!”

Lina was also quick and loyal. The two women poured the contents of the teacup into
Lucy's mouth, without any hesitation or doubt, solely according to Uraynia's will.

"no! no! town!"

Lucy was speechless. With the large amount of tea water entering his mouth, he just
gasps as if submerged in water.

Even Urainia already knew that the contents of the teacup were parakcho. There was
a faint smell of rotten wood. Of course, it was a smell that only Uraynia, who had
been taking medicine for a long time, could recognize.

“It is painful the first time you take it, but it doesn’t cause any major problems
after taking it once. So don't be too ugly."

Uraynia said monotonously. At that time, Lucy swallowed all the contents and almost
fell to the floor. So I coughed hard for a long time. Lucy, who was Kolok, wiping
her lips, raised her eyes wide open and screamed.

“Uraynia! Do you think you'll be okay with this? Tell your father right now... … !

It was the moment when Lucy stopped talking because of a cough. A voice came from
the doorway. Because of Lucy's scream, he sensed the presence of a human one step
behind.
“What is this?”

The owner of the voice was Ren, Cassius' assistant. He frowned as if trying to
understand what had happened. Suddenly, Cassius' shadow fell behind him. Seeing
Cassius, Macrian first bowed his head and bowed his head.

“Duke, I have something to report to you. It’s about your sister, Lucy Valerian.”

Cassius, who scanned the inside with a cool gaze, stopped his interest in Uurenia.

“Uraynia, are you okay?”

"I'm sorry. Was it very noisy?”

“I just stopped by when I heard that you had come.”

That was then. Lucy stopped coughing and shouted, beating her chest.

“Duke, please listen to me. It’s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!”

In the end, I even burst into tears. Lucy, who was sobbing pitifully as she
collapsed, looked like a victim with an unfair story. Seeing the scene, Ren put his
fist to his lips and coughed, then said.

“Duke, this is Lady Lucy Valerian.”

"know. McLean. Speak.”

Cassius allowed Macrian, not Lucy, to speak. However, Macrian seemed a little
worried about whether he could report here.

'It's hard to make a report that could be my scar in the presence of Ren.'

When Uraynia tried to step forward, McLean stepped forward with a determined
expression.

“That person put a mysterious powder in Madame’s teacup.”

Cassius' eyebrows rose.

“Powder of mystery?”

"yes. It was a suspicious powder.”

As soon as McLean finished speaking, Lucy was furious.

“Oh, no! I just put the things that are good for my sister's body in the teacup as
the user took care of it. She treated me as a sinner without even checking what it
was, and gave me that tea!”

“Lucy Valerian. If a lie comes out of his mouth, I will not let it go.”

Cassius' low voice echoed through the room.

“Duke, I’m embarrassed!”

“You can tell by watching what you put in the teacup. If Hana Macrian's words are
true, even life will not pay them back."

Cassius did not turn his gaze to Uraynia the whole time he spoke. Perhaps because
of that, Uraynia's mouth seemed to dry out.

“Hey, this is all made up! All of this is my sister’s own play!”

Lucy began to swing her arms wildly, using evil.

“The fact that my sister lost her sight and voice is a fake disease created by
drugs!”

Ren, who must have heard it as nonsense, asked while pointing his temples.

“What are you talking about again, Lady?”

Maybe it was because Ren's dark green eyes were a little bloody. Lucy said in a
softer voice.

“He, the older sister, pretended to be disabled in order to marry the Duke. On
purpose.”

Uraynia's heart sank. From the beginning, Cassius's icy pupils were only
illuminating Uraynia from before.

Uraynia was frozen, unable to speak. I didn't know until yesterday that it would
turn out like this. I didn't really know, so I couldn't think of any words right
now.

“Uraynia, is that bullshit true?”

Cassius asked softly. Ren's strange eyes reaching for Uraynia, Lina's absurd face,
and McLean's dull gaze were stinging. Most of all, it was the most painful for
Uraynia to endure Cassius' spear-like gaze.

“I asked if it was true.”

Cassius asked the question again, and Lucy shouted, placing her hands on her chest.

“It’s true!”

“Did I ask you a question?”

As soon as Cassius's blade-like voice reached Lucy, Lucy's body began to twist
strangely.

First the shoulders. Then the arms and legs. The limbs that were supposed to be
twisted at various angles became stiff as they were. Lucy, who was screaming in
line with it, drooped. will faint

“… … It's like a drug. It has been clearly proven that Miss Lucy Valerian was
trying to harm her.”
McLean spoke in a calm voice, and Uraynia thought as she clasped her hands tightly.

'Why is Lucy like this? Wasn't that parachute?'

Parakcho did not have the effect of stiffening the limbs like that. Uraynia just
looked at Lucy, not knowing what to do with her thumping, uncomfortably beating
heart. It was only for a moment that Lucy was embarrassed that Lucy had been harmed
so much, but evil overcame them who tried to give me these drugs.

'Yeah, I'm not sorry. It's the monsters that are bad.'

Uraynia thoughtfully asked about this and controlled her shocked heart. Even in
this horrific scene, Cassius did not wave an eyebrow. It only made everyone freeze
with his overwhelming voice.

“Everyone get out.”

As McLean dragged Lucy away, there was silence around him. Taking a small breath,
Uraynia closed her eyes tightly and then opened them. I got up from my seat and
took a step towards him. But it couldn't close the distance any further. A
terrifying fear stood in the way of Uraynia.

“Uraynia, is what Lucy Valerian said true?”

Cassius's cold accusation, who rushed to and fro, made Uurenia wither.

"yes. To some extent.”

After speaking, Uraynia was surprised to herself. He felt disgust at himself for
making even a little bit of an escape. Soon after, Uraynia shook her head and
corrected her words.

“No, it’s all true.”

“Is Lucy Valerian’s footwork a well-founded truth?”

"yes. I took drugs and deliberately harmed my body in order to get married.”

The few seconds after the words were spoken passed like tens of thousands of years.
It looked like Cassius would draw his sword and cut me in two like the assassin.
“Why did you even marry me?”

“… … that."

“You, who ran away only when I saw you, are nice in my eyes. It seems to me that it
doesn't seem right to say that it was done voluntarily."

Uraynia calmed her breathing for a moment. To cover up a lie, he had to make up
another lie. But now it is more dangerous.

There was ample evidence that Lucy was trying to give her a limb-twisting drug. If
he used a shallow number, he would face the end alongside Count Vincent.

'If you want to save your life and create a chance for revenge, you have to be
honest now.'

He had no choice but to stake everything on his shallow trust with Cassius. And I
couldn't fool him any more. Poor Cassius. He felt sorry for him for playing with a
bad woman named Uraynia. So, Uraynia decided not to deceive Cassius until the very
end and to confide in everything.

“Casius.”

“Say it.”

Even if he called me by name at such a moment, he did not get angry. Urainia didn't
even know if she had hoped for this aspect of Cassius.

“I’m shaking, so can I sit down and talk?”

"However much."

Cassius took the chair out and went over there and sat down. It seemed that his
throbbing stomach had calmed down a bit.

“I don’t know if you will believe it… … .”

“I believe.”

Why are tears coming to my eyes at those words? After taking a deep breath, Uraynia
opened her mouth with difficulty.
“My father and stepmother forced me to take the drug. “You must marry Cassius.”

Unable to look at Cassius' face, Eurenia said with her head bowed.

"them… I couldn't refuse.”

"why."

“I was scared. Scary and without courage to run away, foolish... Because he was
human.”

I was afraid to check his expression. I was afraid that the kindness I sometimes
showed and the specialness that only seemed to reach me would all disappear. Still
couldn't run away, so Uraynia squeezed her voice.

“And not too long ago, I regretted what I had done. So I stopped taking the paraxa
root and regained my sight and voice.”

“After that, what were you going to do?”

“… … to leave After I had a good relationship with Cassius, I tried to leave

without questioning.”

"leave? Are you, me?”

Uraynia, who had exposed the entire floor, could not answer the irritating
question.

“Remember? I became yours.”

“… Cassius.”

“How do you get separated when you are in possession? I don’t know how.”

Uraynia did not answer this time either. Did I not get disappointed even though I
knew everything? Is it really like that? Raising her head with fear and
anticipation, her purple pupil tenaciously penetrated Uraynia.

"then. After we got married, was the reason you trembled and avoided me, simply
because you were afraid of getting caught?”

“… .”
“It’s not because I don’t like it?”

<28 episodes>

Uraynia bit her lip and nodded in agreement.

“I never hated Cassius.”

Even when he died, he did not resent him. How can I hate him after committing such
a great sin? I had no motive, and I didn't deserve it.

That was then. Cassius came and knelt down at Urainia's feet. Then he loosened his
lips.

“When I think of you who must have grunted alone, my anger does not subside.”

"Sorry. Cassius. I'm so sorry."

In a quiet voice, cautiously, carefully and sincerely, Uraynia closed her eyes
tighter than Cassius' smooth black hair. It felt like the back of my neck was
getting cold.

"Uraynia, unless you're curious about how I'm going to break."

After taking one breath, Cassius continued.

“Promise me you won’t ever think of leaving again.”

Cassius's pupils were deep, having the courage to look again. Cassius seemed to be
reacting more sensitively to leaving than to being deceived. It wasn't an illusion.
His eyes were turning hot again. He looked at her as if he wanted to hold on to
Uraynia who was about to leave.

“Are you forgiven me?”

“Honestly, the result is that you married me, so it’s not a bad feeling.”

“… yes?"

“No matter what, it’s certain that you and I are married.”

Anyway, are you so generous? If he made up his mind, Uraynia could be taken to
prison right away. Count Vincent who deceived him could have been wiped out.
Uraynia's head tilted slightly with suspicion.

“My honor, money, everything belongs to you. I will give it to you, so stay with
me.”

“Why do you forgive so easily? I deceived you not only… … .”

“Because I want to.”

“… … .”

“Uraynia, if I’m not afraid, may I approach you now?”

Cassius' voice as he said that was surprisingly calm.

'You don't have to leave him?'

My brain was pounding. It seemed that the weight of his heart toward Cassius had
increased a little to comfortably enjoy the indulgence of being forgiven. I still
felt sorry for him and thanked him again.

“I will never betray you again.”

If forgiven, can I really stay with him? do i dare

“Cassius, please come closer.”

When he finished speaking, Cassius' fingertips touched his kneecaps, then gradually
slid down, taking off Uraynia's shoes. Cassius held his cold feet in his large
hands and stayed there for a while.

“Then I will go without stopping now.”

Cassius' lips gently touched the back of his foot. His body temperature penetrated
very deeply. I thought I didn't want to fall with this warmth.

***

in any bedroom. Cassius smirked. When I found out what I had never imagined, only
ridicule came to me, who was stupid.

McLean guarded the side of him nervously. No matter how possessed by the master, as
long as he knows Cassius' personality, he is nervous because he does not know what
to do with Uraynia. Rather, Uraynia was quietly eating bread next to him.

smart. The doctor who inspected the teacup came in and bowed his head toward
Cassius.

“Parakcho is right. In severe cases, it is a drug that causes loss of the five
senses. However, there was a large amount of extreme poison that paralyzed the
limbs.”

Everyone's eyes turned to Lucy. To the boss who was lying on the bed and couldn't
move. Lucy, who woke up 30 minutes earlier, could barely keep her mouth shut.

According to the doctor, it was a deadly poison, so medicine could not cure it.
There was also the unsure that the top-level wizard might be able to decipher it.

“It’s just that I’m excited to die.”

At Cassius' words, Lucy's eyelids trembled in fear. Now, the only thing Lucy could
move was her facial muscles.

Lucy Valerian dared to pour poison into Eurenia's teacup. Cassius wanted to pierce
the eyes of Lucy, who were staring dumbfoundedly at any moment.

Don't put Uraynia in your dirty eyes.

“Now what?”

Cassius' life softened at the soft voice of Uraynia, who broke the cool atmosphere.

Mcrian, who was standing next to him, moved closer to Uraynia's side. It was
because he thought that Cassius was in the mood to intimidate Uraynia at any
moment. If you go against the will of the master, you will lose the honor of a
knight, but for some reason, Mcrian couldn't leave Uraynia alone.
At that moment, Cassius asked with dry eyes.

“Lucy Valerian, be honest. Was it the only crime? Or did you get an order?”

In a panic, Lucy barely opened her mouth and said:

“I just… … I just received what the user gave me. Really. At best, I thought it was
just a parachute... … .”

“Just parakcho? With that poison, Uraynia lived in darkness for over a year.”

Cassius' jaw muscles condensed tightly. What kind of burden did Uraynia carry?
Count Vincent had come to threaten Uraynia, who suddenly changed his mind.

'Then the assassin must also be Count Vincent's work.'

Cassius looked at Uraynia, muttering bread with a pale face.

She was already a woman like my heart. It was decided when he rescued Uraynia from
the lake and ran away.

Uraynia, who suddenly followed the lake and confused people. The Uraynias they
encountered in the Black Lake will never be forgotten. The strange man who ran
madly to the castle with Uraynia in his arms had already... … .

It reminded me of the first meeting with Uraynia that I had forgotten. And it gave
me an opportunity to realize what kind of emotion I have. Eurenia, who had
permeated everything and became the whole of Cassius. Her pain was that of Cassius.

He felt compelled to tear them apart alive, but he maintained his composure. There
was no need to frighten Uraynia by expressing his anger.

When I think of how painful it must have been to be alone, my teeth were broken,
but I put up with it for later. Cassius asked in a calm voice.

“What would you like to do?”

“If it’s okay, can I just talk to Lucy for a moment?”

Eurenia put down her teacup and asked calmly.

“As you wish.”

where everyone left. Eurenia looked at Lucy who was weeping and asked.

“How does it feel to be doing nothing?”

“Well, soon my mother will send someone to find me.”

“You really don’t know how Elika handles obsolete words, do you?”

“… … What?"

“It’s a pity that you don’t even know what you’re going through, Lucy.”

“I, I am different. I am my mother's daughter and my sister... … !”

“Then you’ll find out. Will Elika save you or abandon you?”

At the sound of Uurenia's rather firm voice, Lucy shed tears without end. As soon
as I woke up, the doctor diagnosed me as paralyzed, so it must have been a huge
shock.

“Oh, forgive me. I didn’t know it was such a drug.”

"okay. You must have thought it was a parachute that stole my eyes and my voice.”

“Ugh… … . Please call a more competent doctor. Even a high-ranking wizard! Or even
a priest, please... .”

"Well. Can I trust the doctor I hired? I know what medicine to give you.”

“Sister, please, I did everything wrong… … .”

As Uraynia stepped back, Lucy barely rolled her eyes to the side to see her.

“Yes, Lucy. I want you to lie down like that and feel my pain a little bit.”

When I think of myself as a child when I was trapped in a small wooden box by
Lucy's pranks and cried out for help and please take it out, I wasn't angry at all.
Leaving the room, Eureinia envisioned her revenge on Elika and Count Vincent in a
more concrete way.

***
Although McLean and Lina knew all about Uraynia's situation, they treated her as
usual.

'Since Cassius has forgiven it, it must be inevitable.'

It was Cassius who recommended a bath to Uraynia, who was exhausted both physically
and mentally. He didn't seem to have the slightest hint of doubt or resentment.

Uraynia soaked herself in the large bathtub and closed her eyelids. As the hot
water wrapped around his body, the tension and fatigue were gradually released.

smart.

“Uraynia.”

When Cassius' voice was heard from outside, Lina, who was serving, stood up.

“Yes, Duke, please come in.”

Come on in?

Naturally, Uraynia was puzzled, knowing that Lina would ask Cassius to forgive him
and leave, as before. He quickly raised his upper body and pulled his legs
together.

Cassius, who entered the room, stopped in front of the bathtub screen while looking
anxiously at the door. Uraynia mumbled in a small voice.

“If Cassius came just one step further, he would throw a duck doll.”

“I didn’t mean to surprise you, but I was in a bit of a hurry. Can I talk here?”

Uraynia raised her arms wrapped in water and trimmed her wet hair. It wasn't even
Cassius was watching, but the action was getting busier due to the strange tension.

"yes."

Lina, who had escaped behind the screen, did not hear any sound as she had already
left her seat.

“First of all, thank you for being honest.”

Did you say thank you now?

“It’s about thanking you for telling me without hiding or adding any other lies.”

That's right, it's useless to lie to, so he confessed. Knowing that, Cassius was
saying thank you instead of resentment. He was considered a little foolish.

“So it would be better to shake off the guilt today.”

“… … It’s really shameless.”

“It’s just trying to dig a weak spot. Because I am an opportunist.”

At Cassius's kindness, Uraynia eventually burst into tears. I have never seen such
a friendly person before. Even if Cassius was a wretched lord to some, he was a
savior to her.

'The benefactor who saved me today.'

Even though they forsook me in the past life, there was a good reason why I had to
do it back then. Now, Cassius not only easily forgave a huge mistake, but offered
to give him anything.

And now he was even comforting him to shake off his guilt. Uraynia didn't want to
cry, so she covered her eyes with the back of her hand and said.

“Can we not hold the meeting again?”

It was also learned too late that Cassius sprinted out of the meeting room when he
heard that Uraynia had arrived.

“You don’t have to worry about that.”

“I would have looked worse to the vassals.”

It was the vassal's job to maintain the dynasty of Duke Euclid and share the
political ideology. For that reason, they did not like Uraynia, who had rolled in.
“Who who, dare. And do I look pathetic enough to dishonor my wife for this?”

“Is it because Cassius wraps me up like this, because I am the Duchess? Because I
filled the seat next to you... … .”

Eureinia, who vomited impulsively, bit her lip as if regretfully. Cassius was
tested. It was a tone that seemed to undermine the honor of the nobility he valued.
Uraynia covered her face with both hands that had been pulled out of the water.

"Sorry. It was a lie.”

“You always put me to the test. Can I go there?”

The luxurious bath water with floating petals was enough to cover the body.

“… … yes."

After speaking, Uraynia slid her body further into the water.

<29 episodes>

Cassius, who turned around the screen and approached, gently removed Uureinia's
hand that covered his eyes.

“Not because of the Duchess. Because you are Urainia Euclid. So I can't let it go.”

Cassius, who set his eyes on the shaking red pupils, sat on one knee without
hesitation on the wet floor.

“I am generous only to you, so give up and accept it.”

His low voice echoed in the damp air. Because it's Uraynia. because she is her It
was like a confession of love, and my heart was pounding.

Also, Uraynia's heart became hard as if she owed a great debt. If so, may I owe you
a little more?

“Can I take care of the matter for Count Vincent slowly?”

“Do you have any ideas in mind?”

“Actually, not long ago, Count Vincent ordered the destruction of the Artifact
Startup Object in the Duchy's Grottoes.”

Cassius was not surprised at all.

“If that's true, I'll have to bring it to trial right now. I'd like to have my head
cut off, but you wouldn't want it."

No matter how much the killing of the same nobleman, he could not avoid being
questioned. Uraynia said with a look of confusion on her face.

"yes. I don’t want it.”

"then?"

“I want to give you the same hell they did.”

“Do whatever you want until you feel better. But in the end, I'll have to give it a
seat."

Uraynia looked at him and nodded.

"Okay."

If Cassius can finish it, revenge will be even more perfect. Urainia gently touched
Cassius' cheek, as she had done before at the river. Even though he touched it with
wet hands, he never showed any disgust.

“Casius, though, don’t take me too seriously. My habit is getting worse.”

“If it’s done by my side, I will cherish anything.”

Cassius grabbed her hand and pressed his lips against the inside of his wrist, then
released it. His gaze towards Uraynia was burning hot. It was like a foreshadowing
of the first night to come.

***

Since yesterday's meeting ended early, the vassals have been knocking on the door
of the townhouse since morning. However, Cassius extended the meeting indefinitely,
using breakfast as an excuse. Urainia, who was eating together, put down her fork.

"why. Doesn't it fit in your mouth?"

Cassius' gaze fell to Uurenia, gazing at Wenster, the butler.

“Uraynia.”

“The vassals have been waiting since morning.”

“If that’s the case, you don’t have to worry about it.”

How do you not care? From a while ago, Ren had been walking back and forth behind
Cassius with a face that looked like he was about to cry. It was rude, but Cassius
ignored him like an invisible man, and Urainia couldn't.

“How about a meal together?”

“Why?”

“I would like to say hello. it can not?"

“Do you really need to? You will be uncomfortable.”

I was well, so I had to say hello with my own voice at least once. I thought it was
a matter of procrastination.

“Casius is with you.”

Cassius paused for a moment, reluctantly beckoning Ren, and his face brightened as
he walked out of the dining room. And after a while, six escorts entered the
restaurant. The number seemed smaller than expected. Uraynia got up from her seat,
familiarizing herself with the faces. No, I was about to get up.

“Don’t get up.”

Cassius dissuaded him and put himself back on the chair. The old man in the front
was the first to say hello.

“See you, Duke. How were you last night?”

Cassius, who got up after wiping his mouth, approached Urainia's back.

“As everyone knows, let me introduce you again. This is Duchess Eurenia Euclid.”

It was then that the eyes of the vassals who confirmed Uraynia widened. It was
unimaginable that the couple would be together. it would be They must have thought
that they were alienated as they had never been accompanied to an official event.

“Hmm, this is Royte Dalian.”

After his greetings, each greeted Uraynia. Uraynia also casually introduced myself.
It was a very different exchange from a wedding, where they were introduced
unilaterally without knowing their faces.

“Sit down.”

Everyone sat down at Cassius' words.

“The Duke invites us to breakfast, and there are days like this.”

“That’s right. I knew I would have to wait until noon.”

The vassals smiled and glanced at Uraynia as if they were looking at a square
stone. There is no one in the vassal who does not know the desires of Count
Vincent. It was an open fact that the purpose of marriage was not pure.
Unfortunately, Uraynia had no real authority to respond to the vassals who looked
at me with uncomfortable eyes.

“Everyone sees the Duchess as a rare animal.”

But her husband was full of power. Uraynia knew she didn't have to, so she just
smiled softly.

“Don’t eat.”

The eyes of the vassals, who were full of doubts at Cassius' cruel tone, were
cleared.

'Would you like to wake up now?'

After drinking tea for dessert, Uraynia swallowed the caramel left in her mouth and
got up from her chair. Now was the right time as the vassals were each talking to
their aide. Urainia approached Cassius and pressed her lips close to her ear.

“Can I call you Marquis Royte after the meeting? I have something else to say.”

Cassius raised one eyebrow upward.

“Why him?”

“I see a black shadow from the Marquis. Ah, that means that the disease is
suspected.”

To Cassius, it would sound like fat calf. It was only natural for Cassius to be
puzzled because he had not said what kind of power his magical power exerted. But
sometimes it is faster to show once than to explain a hundred times.

“Come back later with the Marquis.”

Uraynia was going to solidify its position in many ways. If you want to keep Count
Vincent in check, it's good if you have more people on your side. If I had to show
my ability to do that, I would accept it.
“Can you do it?”

“I do.”

Cassius didn't really vomit. After the meeting, the Marquis of Royte appeared with
Cassius. After having Marquis of Royte sit down, Uraynia opened her mouth.

“I can detect illness or wounds with just aura.”

"Yes? Such nonsense... … .”

“You will see for yourself whether it makes sense or not.”

She held out a piece of paper detailing the location of the shadow.

“Take this to the doctor. You must be treated.”

“… … One true. What do you mean, it’s sudden.”

The Marquis Royte questioned while groping his mustache, but Eurenia said calmly.

“There seems to be a problem with the marquis-sama’s back.”

“When it comes to my back, I got hurt when I was very young, but… … .”

When the Marquis of Royte procrastinated with a questionable face, her husband, who
was reliable even if he made a knife out of flour, came out.

“The marquis refuses undeserved grace. How long are you going to make your wife
feel comfortable?”

“Well, could that be?”

Pushed by Cassius' terrifying gaze, Marquis Royte quickly picked up the paper.

“Go.”

“Yes, Duke.”
The Marquis Royte headed out with a shaky expression on his face. When it was only
the two of them left, Cassius asked.

“Is it an ability created by magic?”

“I think so.”

“You always make me thirsty.”

“What do you mean, Cassius?”

“Well, it must be the dark side of wanting to get you right away.”

Contrary to the temperature of the horse, Cassius had a dry expression on his face.
Uraynia was embarrassed and swung her face away with her hands.

***

Urainia's secret that she thought her neck would be blown off if caught was ended
like this. It was thanks to Cassius. The man who imprisoned her in a tower in the
past saved her life this time. So, Uraynia felt a little strange.

And with this, her heart was hardened on how she would fight against Count Elica
and Vincent, Juke.

'I will definitely take revenge. Even for the sake of Cassius, who was mistreated
by them.'

Urainia returned to the estate with Cassius. Her eyes twinkled in surprise at the
magic of being able to move in 15 minutes.

“Casius, you are amazing.”

Translated, it meant 'You have great money!' Before using his movement magic, he
watched Ren pay the platinum coin. It was a huge amount to consider as a car
expense.

“When you go to and from the capital, you can move as easily as you can today if
you ask for the Archmage.”

“Are you an archmage?”

Could it be that the grandfather who wore robes earlier was an archmage who said
that there were only three people in the empire? Such a terrific remark, Cassius
did not mind at all.

“I will come whenever you call.”

After calmly speaking, Cassius embraced Uraynia. She was accustomed to clinging to
him.

“But if you had that kind of ability, wouldn’t you have told me in advance?”

“I didn’t have a chance to talk.”

“From now on, I want you to tell me everything about you, is it my greed?”

Urainia put her arms around Cassius' neck and shook her head. For now, it didn't
seem worth anything to give. No, I think it's too hasty decision. If it was gold
coins, I could give half of them as well.

“Casius, can I also do movement magic?”

“Do you want to learn magic?”

Since my body has magical powers, I wanted to use it effectively. When I was
attacked by an assassin before, I felt powerless because there was nothing I could
do. At least it'd be nice to be able to defend myself... … .

“If you want, find the best teacher... … .”

“No, Cassius.”

Uraynia cut off his words quickly. It was clear that the best teacher Cassius said
was an archmage, an archmage, or an archmage. Because he's a terrible craft that
uses the Archmage as a means of transportation.

“A good teacher is the most important thing to learn magic.”

“I will consider this matter slowly.”

“Speak up when you’re done.”

After arriving at the porch, Urainia descended from Cassius' arms. The attendants
who came to meet us were standing with their hands folded respectfully.

“Casius, wait a minute.”

If it's the day after tomorrow, I'll play the first night anyway. Courageous,
Eurenia tried to put her lips lightly on Cassius' cheek.

“Do you have anything to say?”

However, Cassius lowered his head deeper than expected, and his lips met. point.

<30 episodes>

How many seconds had passed since they were gently engaged?

1 second. 2 seconds. 3 seconds. 4 seconds. 5 seconds.

Aroused by the sound of the servants hurriedly covering their mouths, Eureinia
parted her lips and stepped back.

“… … Uraynia.”

His slightly submerged voice rumbled like a black river. I was embarrassed in front
of dozens of people. His eyes are also his eyes, but he was most ashamed of
Cassius.

"Oh, Ophelia said she'd give me a honeydew peach."

“It must be urgent. Go.”

Urainia immediately turned and ran away from Cassius.

“Madam, you must not run.”

After that, Lina often chased after him. Ophelia was just in sight, so Uraynia
slowed down. Belatedly aware of the maids who were with Ophelia, she slowly
straightened her posture.

“Did you come?”

“Are you here?”

Facing the maids who greeted them politely, Eureinia rubbed her flushed cheeks over
and over again.

“Ophelia, I bought you some clothes for the child. Go see it.”

“Go, thank you, madam.”

“And what about the peaches?”

“Finally, it was marinated deliciously. Shall I upload it right away?”

"yes."

Uraynia smiled softly. The maids followed Uurenia's back. She pounded her fist at
her pounding heart without anyone knowing.

'I think this keeps getting in trouble.'

***

The aftermath of Lucy's work and the confession of everything to Cassius at the
same time was greater than expected. Uraynia could not sleep easily and had to toss
and turn all night. It was only around dawn that I fell asleep like a tidal wave.
So I slept late.

“Madam, wake up.”

On the other hand, Lina, who was full of blood, removed the blanket.

'Ugh. Young children are tired of this.'

Uraynia denied my age, which was younger than Lina, and crumpled it in the blanket.

oh my, it's sakshin

“You really have to get up. I don’t have time to be like this.”

“You don’t have time?”

“Tomorrow is that day, isn’t it? Even if I prepare from now on, it will be tight.”

oh first night. It was only after the news that Cassius and Eurenia had a true
first night ahead spread to the maids. It was because Lina was making too much
noise.

“I’m not going to prepare. Cassius doesn't do it anyway."

"Oh my gosh. You call me respect, so you look so strong.”

Still, in front of people, I should call him Duke, but his name stuck on his lips.
Uraynia smiled slightly as she lay down with her cheeks on the sheet.

When the big issue was resolved safely, I laughed even as the wind passed by. Come
to think of it, I might be the only one who calls Cassius Cassius.

Even when called by people of higher rank than Cassius, it is usually Duke Cassius,
Duke Euclid, Duke of Amon, etc. Dress up your body, I won't call you Cassius.

When I thought of that, my heart began to lift as if I had become a special person
to Cassius. I didn't even know that Uraynia had been drunk by Cassius's loyalty and
interest that touched me.

“Madam, no matter what, you must do a massage.”

Lina had a firm corner somewhere. Uraynia let out a deep sigh, not awake.

"massage?"

"yes. Not only for the purpose of beauty, but also to gently loosen the muscles.”

"swarm?"

“Is the Duke normal? You are the best knight in the empire. Maybe I won't let the
madam go... … . Ugh! what do i say I'm sorry, ma'am."
Lina, hmm, coughed in vain.

“… … is it?"

Uraynia shrugged her chin and rolled her legs in thought. After all, it is
exercise, so you may suffer from muscle pain. I hate being sick, so let's listen to
Rina. When Uraynia got up and sat on the bed, Lina brought her shoes and put them
on by hand.

“You can do this alone.”

“Leave it. I will do everything I have never done before.”

Are you referring to the fact that you didn't take good care of Thalia because you
were paying attention? The side view of Lina, who is silently doing her job, is
salty today.

As Uraynia went out, a dedicated stretcher became colonel. The stretcher was in the
form of a long pole attached to the front and back of a chair covered with soft
fur, and it was in the form of a wheelless rickshaw. It was carried by the escorts
themselves.

Occasionally, when I rode this in the castle, I felt something similar.

Uraynia, on the stretcher, went straight to the bathroom. After pouring high-
quality perfume oil on my hair and getting a massage with soft flower seed milk, I
left my body blankly, and it was almost evening.

“Now, you can receive the same tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow too… … ?”

Uraynia, whose face became smooth, dropped the fig cookie she was eating. Then Lina
gave her a new one and carefully wiped away the crumbs on her lips.

“You can’t expect big results overnight.”

“If that’s the case, I’ll be satisfied with a small effect.”

Uraynia stood up. While he refused to use the stretcher and headed to the second
floor for exercise, 20 guards were closely guarding him. It really was an overkill.
“Lina, I will go alone from here. I will meet the Duke.”

"Yes. Take a look and go in. And ma'am."

"Well?"

"that is… … You don't have to wait until tomorrow. For newlyweds, every day is a
day. Fuck!”

Lina covered her mouth and twisted her body. Narrowing her eyebrows, Eureinia shook
her head and headed to the room of the married couple, Cassius.

'I'd like to discuss the drug.'

It wasn't too bad to ask for an opinion from a talented husband than to be alone.

According to Phoebe, the fairy grass was needed to prepare the remedy. However,
since fairy grass is a medicine that can only be obtained near the horse tower, it
is difficult to access it carelessly, and it can break the laws of the empire if
done wrong.

smart. I knocked on the door, but there was no answer, so I went inside.

“Isn’t there?”

When I asked Zile earlier, he said that Cassius would definitely come back to the
room. After looking around the quiet room, Uraynia got bored and headed for the
terrace attached to the living room.

The white moon in the blue night sky was close enough to touch, and the branches
swaying in the wind were quite charming.

“Are you in the lake? … .”

Mumbling, she raised her hands above her head to better capture her ghostly waving
hair. But for a moment, I lost my focus, so I quickly grabbed the terrace.

The moment your body is safely supported by touching your chin. A strong arm
reached out and wrapped around Uureinia's waist.

“Uraynia.”
Cassius's breath was rough as if he had run.

“Casius?”

“This is dangerous.”

Cassius lifted the arm that was holding his waist and lifted the shawl that had
fallen from his shoulder. It was true that he stumbled, but it wasn't that
dangerous, so Uraynia smiled brightly. Our Duke was overprotective.

“It’s not that dangerous.”

“Everything is unsettling in my eyes.”

Cassius swept up his messy black hair roughly, then turned his gaze to Moro, then
looked at Uraynia again.

“I saw you from below and you were defenseless. I was uneasy about my outfit.”

“Why are you wearing clothes?”

Uraynia stretched out her arms and checked my condition. She wore a shawl over a
thin chemise, so her embarrassment was not discernible. Still, Cassius was
wandering, unable to look directly at me.

“Casius, you don’t want someone looking at me?”

Instantly, the purple pupils became deeper than the night sky. Uraynia suddenly
wondered what was inside.

'I want to know what Cassius thinks, what kind of will he has, and what he reacts
to.'

I was genuinely curious about a man who forgives me with wide tolerance and takes
my side. I wanted to know more about him.

“So you ran?”

“Only with you, your body behaves as you please.”

Hearing that he had run because of me, even Cassius's slightly angry voice was
considered cute.

“Do not stand too close to the railing in front. No, it would be better to bring a
maid with you when you go out on the terrace.”

Why is Cassius doing this to me?

'What do I say?'

If you just need a Duchess, why do you need to put so much effort into it? Hug each
one, take care of them, forgive them.

Cassius was a man of authority enough to shut the mouths of a suspicious vassal
with a single word. He could have had another Duchess if he wasn't Uraynia, and no
one finds it odd.

I was confused for a while because Cassius' attitude was difficult to understand,
but now I know exactly.

'Casius really cares about me.'

The day he said he would be mine, Cassius might have wanted to say that he actually
wanted me. When the missing notice returned, the actions and words of Cassius that
he had seen in the meantime fit together like a puzzle. But why?

Thalia's oppression and frightened foolish me had no attraction whatsoever.

I tried to roll my little head hard, but there was no answer. All he could see was
that the heat condensed in Cassius' eyes grew stronger as if it was about to
explode.

“Casius.”

Uraynia asked Cassius, who was completely focused on my voice.

"Perhaps."

“Say it.”

“Do you like me?”

It was a difficult yet courageous question, but with hope. After a moment, Cassius'
lips rose unusually upward.
“It’s too late to ask.”

“I think it’s too late for Cassius to speak.”

Uraynia murmured a little.

“I’ve said it countless times over the years.”

A cold wind blew and shook his dark black hair.

“I like everything that isn’t you so much that it doesn’t matter. Did you really
not hear it?”

“… Cassius.”

"I like."

The shock of her fast beating heart pounding under her feet pierced her. Cassius,
who took a step closer, said softly winding Uurenia.

“You were the one who said it was okay to approach.”

“At that time, I thought it was going to be a disaster if I didn’t like it.”

“My wife is smart.”

Uraynia embraced her heart that was about to explode and barely looked at him.
Cassius didn't like it. It was a little scary at times, but... … . If I had to pick
the person I liked the most in the world, I would choose him.

Shortly after returning, Cassius had become the person she needed most. There is
someone here to satisfy the warm care and affection I need.

“Can I kiss you?”

Eurenia, who was looking at Cassius' high nose, couldn't stand the sensation of the
tingling under her feet and closed her eyes. The time for Cassius to approach
seemed like aeons. Then, softly, their lips overlapped.

It was a soft and warm feeling. It was gently rubbed against the moist skin and
fell off. That's all, a deep breath came out. He licked his slightly chapped lips
again.

He drank warmly from his lower lip to the hot breath flowing through his teeth. As
hard as Kaius treats something precious, he puts his hand on her body and gently
drags it away. At some point, Uraynia's chin tilted back and her chest came close
to him.

Cassius gently stroked her back. A strange shudder thrilledly wrapped around her
from her lower belly to her back. A languid sigh flowed as the tip of his tongue
entangled.

Little by little, as if to appease Uraynia. gradually. He approached and warmly

wrapped himself in a secret place. The kiss with Cassius was painful, sweet and
tickling.

Cassius, who had captured her little by little for a long time, let out a low
breath and walked away.

“No more, it’s dangerous.”

“Ugh… … .”

He wiped the liquid from her lips with his fingertips and raised his head to widen
the distance. The eyes of both of them were hot.

<Episode 31>

The two entered the room after a while. Urainia headed to bed first, took off her
shawl, lay on the bed, and waited for Cassius to wash up and return.

“Did you wait long?”

“I’ve been washing for a long time… … Does it really take this long?”

“For a moment, it calmed down.”

Have you calmed down? Uraynia looked at him mysteriously. Cassius was dressed
differently than usual.

Maybe it's because I always see a hard look? It was unfamiliar and strange to peek
into his private parts. Come to think of it, I knew very little about Cassius'
private life.
“Lie down here.”

Urainia pulled back the blanket with a stiff hand and gave way to Cassius. Of
course, even without that, there was enough room for Cassius to lie down. Cassius,
lying a little further away, closed his eyes, facing the ceiling.

… … huh?

“Are you sleeping already?”

“It’s night, so I’m going to sleep.”

“We even talk about each other. Wasn't that I thought so... … .”

“I don’t think it will be easy.”

After speaking, Cassius' throat moved slowly as if swallowing saliva.

'Is something uncomfortable?'

Urainia reached for Cassius' hand by fumbling under the blanket. A large, hard palm
was touched. I put my hands on top of it and moved gently. Cassius's long, straight
fingers were hard and strong, unlike mine.

“Uraynia, it’s good to go to bed early.”

“I know.”

It was a very tiring day, but strangely I couldn't sleep. Is it because I know his
truth? Is it mouth-to-mouth? Uraynia could hardly calm down.

The thought that I had forgotten something vaguely crossed my mind, but I couldn't
think deeply. As he stretched and creased the fingers he was holding, Cassius's
hand moved. Cassius clasped his hands so that they fit directly between his skin.

“Uraynia, stay still.”

The feeling of digging into his sensitive skin was unfamiliar and unfamiliar.
Uraynia quickly blinked her eyelids as she looked up at the ceiling.

“Casius, I really… … Do you like it?”

"I like."

“Since when?”

“Has it been since you came to visit me?”

Maybe a visit from the godfather? That was when Uraynia was 18 years old.

“That was the first time I saw you.”

Uraynia asked in surprise.

“Is it that old?”

It's different these days, but Cassius before that was a cold person like dripping
ice.

“I realized while running holding you in the lake. Who drives me crazy?”

“… … .”

In the face of the surprising truth, Uraynia had something to say. After a while, I
was able to respond by wagging my toes.

“But I saw Cassius long before that.”

However, I was the first to see it. As he smirked, Cassius said as if he couldn't
lose.

“I must have seen it before.”

“Isn’t it the first time I saw you during your visit?”

“No, you must have seen it before.”

“It’s strange… . Did you just make it up?”

“You would have seen it. Surely."

Uraynia put her hand over her heart, which was beating faster than usual. Then
suddenly a question arose.

'Even though Cassius didn't realize his heart... … .'

In his past life, he was too ruthless. Of course, I became a villain who destroyed
the artifacts and harmed the people of the Empire, but seeing Cassius acting as if
he would listen to me unconditionally made me feel the gap.

'The temperature is so different from that time.'

Rather than hold back her questions, Uraynia decided to try Cassius.

“I, Cassius.”

“Uraynia, you need to sleep now.”

“It’s not over yet.”

Ignoring Cassius's low sigh, he asked the question firmly.

“If I do something bad enough to jeopardize the existence of the Empire, and get
pointed at by the world… … What would it be like to become a criminal and face a
great trial?”

I was a little sorry that it sounded like a test word, but since it was a word I
just uttered, I quietly waited for an answer.

“I don’t think you’ll be infamous enough to shake the empire. There's no way I'd be
unaware of that."

"a. You said if.”

Urainia laughed lightly, and Cassius was silent for a moment. Then he answered at
once.

“First of all, I will hide you where no one can enter.”

hide?
“Well, where are you going to hide it?”

“I like the eastern tower. The basement is a prison camp, but the top floor is
quite livable. The scenery is nice and the wind is good. It was a place my mother
would go to sometimes.”

There's no way the East Tower would be a worthy place to live. A place where there
was no light. Urainia knew her better than anyone because she met her end there.

“It’s safe because you can’t enter without an authorized magic seal.”

“A seal?”

“Usually only the top floor managers can have it.”

It was strange. The situation between Cassius and the tower I remember was
different. Lina came often to tell stories of the world and gave her food.

'I didn't hear that there was a separate manager.'

Lina just seemed desperate to avoid Talia. no way.

“Who is in charge of the tower?”

“It’s a matter of introspection, so it must be at the hands of the handmaiden, so

why do you ask?”

Thalia. The manager was Thalia. So, was it Talia's fault that the environment was
cold and dirty with no light?

'You deliberately neglected the management.'

The hellish times came from Thalia. I felt the urge to follow her to the island
where Thalia was. Uraynia asked, touching her forehead.

“Is Thalia going to be okay?”

“Dead, with Gerard.”

"yes?"

Uraynia jumped up and sat down.

“No, did you have a bowel movement during labor?”

“It is said that he met a bandit while transporting. Then I got a report that he
was dead.”

“Are you sure? Wasn't that a miscommunication?"

“It is for sure. But Uraynia, would you like to hear more about this?”

It was a rather sharp-sounding question. Uraynia quietly lay down again.

"no. Continue what you were saying.”

Yes, as Cassius said, there was nothing good to delve into. There shouldn't have
been a stupid situation where I regretted my choice to let Thalia go. Eurenia
pushed Talia's business out of her head, waving her hand to ask Cassius to keep
talking.

“Come on.”

“Once you hide it so no one can find it, I will eliminate those pointing at you one
by one.”

eliminate… … ?

“I want you to wait for me all this time. Oh, is this too scary?”

It was an unexpected answer. But thanks to Thalia, the shock I received from her
work seemed to have subsided a little. Uraynia shook her head and responded.

"no. It’s very reassuring.”

Could it be that Cassius had this kind of heart in his past life?

'I wonder if he was imprisoned in a tower to protect me.'

Even though I knew it wasn't, I cried when my thoughts went so far. If Cassius's
heart was the same in his past life, and if he had known that, death would have
been lonely. Maybe a little less miserable.
Urainia, who had been in the afterglow for a while, asked Cassius. do you like me
And Cassius continued to say it over and over again, without even making a fuss.

"I like."

***

Like the happy last night was a lie, in the morning everything was a mess.

"ha… … .”

Uraynia grabbed the blood-stained sheet and looked down at the dripping nosebleed
like water. Cassius was nowhere to be seen, and the calling bell was outside the
bedroom, so it was not appropriate to call the maid.

Moving would make the nosebleeds worse, so all I could do was keep my head down and
watch the blood pouring out terribly.

'It was like this when I was imprisoned in the tower.'

These symptoms continue, and then the blood hardens.

'And I'm going to die.'

I can only now remember that I forgot to discuss medicine with Cassius yesterday.

'The side effects are faster than in the past life.'

In the end, it meant that I didn't have much time. Uraynia dragged the sheet and
held it under her nose to prevent the bleeding nose that didn't seem to go away.

Cassius appeared while he was contemplating whether he should get up even if he

bled more. The sharp eyebrows of Cassius, who appeared in perfect form, stiffened.
His purple pupils pierced sharply into the blood-stained sheet.

“Uraynia, what the hell… … .”

"where… … Where have you been?”

"doctor! Call the doctor!”

Cassius shouted out.

“No one there!”

Cassius's loud voice, as if standing on a battlefield, echoed through the bedroom.

Uraynia, who grabbed the seat, said more relievedly and murmured.

"where… … I went. I told you to stay by my side.”

"I'm sorry."

Cassius strode over and sat on the bed, pulling Uraynia between my legs.

“Keep your head down. Uraynia.”

Then he stopped the nosebleed directly. But there was more dripping than bleeding.
Still, with Cassius, my mind was more stable than before. Urainia closed her
eyelids, which were gradually losing their strength.

“You can’t sleep now. Uraynia, open your eyes.”

"I feel sleepy… … .”

"no. Uraynia, please.”

“I need a drug to prevent side effects… … . The valerian pharmacist knows the
recipe... … You killed him.”

“What do you mean?”

I'll tell you right away Uraynia continued to move her dull lips in regret.

“Count Vincent knows the recipe for medicine. However… … .”

He won't give me a recipe for medicine. I had to say it all the way, but my tongue
was rolling slowly. Uraynia did her best to signal the lane.

“Near the tower… … A fairy grass that grows in the Enknix Mountains. White Eagle
Top Phoebe… … .”
As she vomited with difficulty, she lost consciousness.

“Uraynia!”

<32 episodes>

Ren's already white face was as dark as a sick person. The reason was because of
the reckless Cassius.

“Duke! It’s difficult to go there so recklessly.”

“Stand out.”

Cassius was now nowhere to be seen.

“But, if things get bigger… … . Are you going to do random killings there? yes?"

“You talk a lot today. Ren, will you be there?”

“What do you say! Of course I will follow you!”

Ren, who had been contemplating, quickly entered Lee Dong-jin. The blue light-
emitting magic Lee Dong-jin had completed the formula heading to the Magic Tower.
Cassius, who rolled his cooled eyes to the side, urged Jacqueline to be
unfavorable.

“Jacqueline, go right away.”

“Yes, Duke.”

Respected Archmage Jacqueline. Except for the emperor, Cassius was the only one who
could use him to his heart's content. Cassius saved Jacqueline's life twice.

As Jacqueline, the white-haired man, cast a spell, he quickly moved into the
barrier of the Magic Tower. A dark space suddenly struck, and cool magic surrounded
the three of them.
“This is a very difficult situation. Heh heh heh.”

As Jacqueline smiled weaker than usual, the arched door opened and a small person
appeared. The little boy who looked about eight years old tilted his head as he
dragged his pajamas.

"what? who is this Jacqueline?”

“I greet you after a long time. lord of the tower. I'm here today with Duke
Euclid."

“Ah, that madman?”

Luan Kerennis, a maternal lord who had a bad reputation as a personality breaker,
was not in the mood to forgive rude intruders. Luan's golden eyes twinkled
innocently in the air engulfed by invisible tension.

“It was the first time I saw Duke Euclid as a kid. So what's the deal?”

However, the man called the Warlord was also a madman who was second to none.
Cassius indifferently threw away the purple eye beam.

“I need fairy grass urgently, can you eat it right now?”

Incontinence was young in Luan's eyes. It was illegal to enter the tower without
permission. However, within the territories of the tower, there was no rule of law.
In a nutshell, it meant that there was no punishment for doing anything here.

From the moment he headed to the tower, Cassius, who had in mind to fight with the
master of the tower, was rather good. If Luan insists on not giving her herbs, she
will have to use force. I just wished that little pervert kid wouldn't waste time.

“I should go to Mount Enknix right now.”

Cassius said, suppressing his impatience. The Enknix Mountains were also owned by
the Mateap, so they could only enter with the permission of the Mateap.

Of course, there is a way to just attack as if entering the tower, but that was a
last resort. To say the least, Luan was an archmage who could do many things with
just one finger. There is no need to buy and make things that would be bothersome.
"great. What did you bring?”

Luan offered a deal surprisingly easily. Cassius asked him dryly.

“What do you want?”

“The throat.”

Cassius's head, wondering if he had heard it wrong, tilted at an angle. The

perverted little boy's golden eyes are so bright that it makes him feel bad.

“Are you serious?”

"okay. I will guide you to the place where the fairy grass is, so put it on your
shoulder.”

By the way, isn't the throat a symbol of solidarity? Even Cassius was a tickle that
had never been done with the previous Duke.

“Is that enough?”

At the same time as the question, Cassius readily bent his knees and sat down,
astonished Ren and Jacqueline.

“Go, Duke.”

Embarrassed Ren tried to stop him, and Jacqueline closed her eyes and ignored the
situation.

“Heh heh heh… … .”

“If you’re going to ride, hurry up.”

“It’s me who says this and that, Duke.”

Ruan, grumbling, sprinted and climbed onto Cassius' hard shoulders.

"ah. exciting."

Then, after admiring in a low-pitched voice, he grabbed Cassius' neck with both
feet. On Cassius' shoulder, which stood up, Luan folded her arms and pretended to
be worried.

“Hmm, it’s fun, but I mean, it feels like a loss to hit it with this.”

“Tell me if you want anything.”

“Hey. grown a lot I think it was just yesterday that I saw the peacock weeping
after losing his father.”

“If you want to die, that’s later. Where can I go?”

“Your personality is quick. Are you really going to listen?”

"okay."

As Cassius acted as if he would listen to anything, Luan withered again. In

Harunroi, there was almost nothing that Cassius couldn't do, so it wouldn't be fun
to do anything. Luan shook her head for a moment.

"ah!"

A wish came to mind that would make Cassius, who looked so urgent, in trouble.

“Duke, then, while you’re here, please take care of the noise around here.”

“I do.”

“Wyvern. I haven't been able to sleep at all these days because of them. I have a
wyvern allergy.”

“So now? Where is the fairy grass?”

"great. Go! Cassius Blair Euclid!”

Luan stretched her hand forward and shouted. It was clear that he had deliberately
called out his full name to humiliate him.
***

Urainia vaguely heard that Cassius had been saving the fairy grass in her dim
consciousness. But he couldn't move a single finger. He drooped like an unconscious
person, barely squeezing his thoughts.

'How much time has passed.'

At first glance, it seemed that the sun had shone three times during the day. In
the midst of confusion, Uraynia swallowed the pill that Lina gave her little by
little.

“Madam, you’re taking your medicine well, and I’m really happy.”

But why didn't Cassius come?

“And the Duke will be a little late.”

“… … .”

“Wyvern in return for the magician’s fairy grass? Madam, do you know what a wyvern
is? I told you to catch three of them.”

seed egg. Lina continued to talk to Uraynia while wiping her hands. If it was a
Wyvern, it was a lower level monster of the Dragon.

'It would be dangerous. Cassius... … .'

Uraynia blinked her blurry eyes. As the energy of the medicine spread, the black
scourge embedded in his heart seemed to fade little by little.

***

had a lucid dream She could see the situation in her dreams omnisciently, and she
felt the thoughts and feelings of the characters as if they were mine.

The first thing he saw was Zile's gloomy face. Beside him, Lucy is crying.
Immediately behind it was an elongated figure covered in white cloth, which was the
dead Uraynia.

Yes, this was not just a dream, it was after her death. When Eurenia died, Lucy was
terrified and ran to the Duke of Euclid. He had hoped that if he confessed his
sins, his sins would be lightened.

Not knowing if it was a stupid decision, Lucy told Zile everything. And Cassius,
who had just arrived at the Duke's Castle, was walking slowly. Jail went forward
and fell flat on his face.

“Duke, it was all the work of Count Vincent. It is said that the mother could not
overcome the threat and forced herself to take drugs. I haven't been able to figure
it out. sorry."

Cassius said to him with an indifferent expression.

“Show Uraynia.”

After Zile collected the white cloth, there was Uraynia, who became a cold corpse.
Checking his face, Cassius's eyebrows slowly twisted.

“Uraynia.”

He called her in a very low voice. I called again, wondering if it might be that I
couldn't get up because I couldn't hear it.

“Uraynia.”

But the dead do not speak. When Uraynia was dying in the tower, Cassius was
fighting a monster on the outskirts.

In order to receive relief from her sins, she made a deal with the emperor to take
responsibility and drive out the demons. He had a face that didn't know why Uraynia
had died.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius touched her cheek with a hand that had not yet wiped the blood.

“Are you avoiding me again?”

The cold touch indicated that he had been dead for quite some time.

“I just realized it.”

Cassius took a deep breath and raised his head. The world in his eyes was now gray.

Cassius staggered and swung his arms wide. Objects on the table fell to pieces.
Every time he moved, invaluable decorations were shattered into fragments.

During the dream, Urainia felt Cassius' feelings. Unbearable pain rushed in like a
tidal wave. My heart was pounding like it was about to rip, and my throat was
burning with anger.

Still, if he could bring the dead back to life, he wanted to hold on to the straw.
No one could stop Cassius, who went mad.

The scene changed. In front of the familiar castle, Cassius brushed off the bloody
sword.

It was after Cassius's sword had condemned Count Vincent, Elica and Juke in turn.
Their necks lay haphazardly on the floor. The users were in a similar situation.

After a while, Count Valerian began to burn, and Cassius looked at it with an empty
pupil.

“Uraynia, isn’t it enough?”

That was a question Cassius asked himself.

Am I satisfied with this?

Can you forgive her?

The answer was 'no'.

The next place Cassius headed was in front of the emperor.

"Casius Blair, Duke Euclid, the Duke's guilt will be queried later."

“… … .”

“It wasn't just an artifact that was broken. The demons are rushing in
uncontrollably. Take responsibility and handle it.”

From the space-time that covered the capital, monsters constantly poured out. The
empire was falling into ruins. Among them, Cassius cut and slashed them.

Captivated by madness, he seemed like a soulless man. I suffered from intense

thirst. As if searching for something, he continued to wield his sword without
stopping.

Cassius' body, which had been roaming the battlefield without eating and sleeping
for a long time, was now at its limit. Nevertheless, it kept moving forward.

Suddenly, a man in a robe was illuminated. In response to the man's gesture, the
demonic monsters rushed towards Cassius. Cassius thought as he shredded their
bodies.

Sorry for realizing late. I'm sorry I didn't know your pain. But what is the use of
a love that only gets worse after losing it? Without you, it means nothing.

<Episode 33>

Cassius, who had been killing thousands of demons, stopped at some point. It
couldn't find any more meaning.

Uraynia does not exist here. So, I will go where you are.

'no! Cassius!'

Her cry, while waiting for her dream, did not reach Cassius. The figure of Cassius
gradually disappeared among the infested monsters.

At the last moment, it was Urainia that filled Cassius's head. On a spring day when
flowers are in full bloom, she is smiling broadly in front of her godfather's bed.

Naturally, I felt that my dream had come to an end. Uraynia struggled not to wake
up.

'please… … .'

Because the dream was coming to an end, it meant that there was no one to watch
over the end of Cassius.

***

A heavy voice was heard from somewhere in the consciousness returning to reality.

'Hey, go back to before you cry.'

The red, elongated eyes were talking to Uraynia.

'Go back. It's my child.'

I felt queasy. I could barely recall the voice I heard right after returning home.

***

Tearful tears flowed down the corners of Uraynia's eyes, which slowly opened her
eyelids. Tears were flowing uncontrollably enough to make the pillow moist.

"ah… … .”

A vivid dream was not just an illusion. It was the back story of a past life she
didn't know.

“Ugh… … .”

Uraynia was able to calm down only after shedding tears for a long time. The black
stains that ate the heart were significantly reduced as to whether there was a
remission due to the medicinal effect.

Uraynia put her hand on her chest with a sad heart. Suddenly, I heard a sign, and
then I heard Lina's voice.

“Madam, are you awake? How is your body?”

"Reena."

“You have a very pale face.”

“… … Duke, are you back?”

"yes. You came a little while ago and headed towards the lake… … lady?"

Uraynia jumped up from her seat and searched for clothes like a madman.

"lady!"

“Clothes, would you like some clothes?”

As soon as he spoke, his legs loosened and he sat down. After lying in bed for
several days, my body didn't feel strong. But he couldn't lie down and wait for
Cassius.

“Call Sir McLean, Mae.”

"yes. lady. I'll prepare it soon, so calm down."

Was it because her expression was so desperate? Lina, who would normally be
nagging, followed Uraynia's instructions without saying a word.

Uraynia immediately went to the lake on the back of McLean, who was running. He
asked, leaning his face carefully, fearing that tears might form on McLean's hair.

“I’m sorry it’s late at night.”

“Don’t say that. Of course it will be done.”

Urainia bit her lip, waiting only to get closer to Cassius.

It was near the lake.

“I will go alone from here.”

"yes. then."

After getting off Macrian's back, Uraynia headed for the lake as fast as she could.
Just as Cassius had sought her in her past life, so did Urainia, like a hungry man.

Under the bright moon, on the surface of the water surface sparkling like a mirror,
I could see Inyoung breaking the water.

“Casius!”

As soon as I saw him, my feet moved wildly. splash splash. Without realizing that
he was submerged in the water, he ran like that.

Cassius, who discovered Uraynia, quickly narrowed the distance with a surprised
look.

“Uraynia, how the hell did you get here? water fills up. Don't come, stay there...
… .”
“You idiot, really.”

Urainia almost threw herself away and hugged Cassius. I wanted to talk to Cassius,
who was looking for me in my past life.

'Thank you for calling my name until the end.'

I don't think my death was so lonely.

'Thank you for letting me live.'

wept silently.

“Uraynia, if I cry like this, I might go crazy.”

She was saved again by the deep and flowing voice. Yes, every moment with Cassius
was a new life and peace for her.

“Who dared to cry?”

“Ugh… … .”

Uraynia grabbed Cassius's hand, rubbing his cheek to wipe away the tears, and
leaned back, burying him. If we stay in contact like this, will the void of Cassius
in his past life be filled even a little?

The soul of Cassius, who was gradually getting sicker, came to mind. I don't know
if my heart is the same as Cassius' affection, but it was clear that he was the
only and special person. I remembered what Cassius had said before.

'If you can't be mine, I'll be yours.'

Those words came to me now and touched my heart. Uraynia barely opened her mouth
after rubbing her face against her hard chest.

“Ugh… … .”

“Uraynia.”

“I, too, may belong to Cassius.”

“Seriously, are you?”

Unable to speak, he nodded his head. Every time she blinked, tears flowed down her
cheeks.
“I promise.”

Uraynia lifted her head again and wiped the tears with the back of her hand.
Cassius' hand, who had been wiping away tears together, slipped. He slowly touched
the nape of his neck, checked his cold body temperature, and said in a quick tone.

“Uraynia, I have to leave first.”

As Cassius hugged her, the water droplets roared to the surface of the water.

It was then that I felt the chill.

“Don't you know that your body hasn't recovered yet? You've done the reckless thing
of falling into a lake before, and you're doing it again."

Cassius, who was about to spit out bitter words one after another, hardened his
mouth when he saw her still weeping.

“Aren’t you going to tell me who called?”

“Ugh… … Cassius, we are crying because of Cassius.”

Cassius paused and sent a sickly gaze.

“I was wrong again.”

Uraynia shook her head slightly.

“It wasn’t like that, but I was so happy that tears came out as I wanted. I was
very worried about not coming back.”

“How far are you trying to drive me crazy by saying things like that?”

Eurenia stared at him, wiping away the tears one after another. Thanks to the wet
hair tucked back, Cassius's features were more visible than usual.

Is it the lake of clarity effect? It didn't look like he was drenched in madness.
Cassius' expressionless face was full of concern for one person.

I felt sorry for Cassius, who was all alone, and my heart ached again.

Cassius began to walk through the water. Uraynia, who opened her eyes wide, took
her hand to Cassius' shoulder.

"What's this? You're hurt."

“It’s a little scratched.”

The vertical cut on the hard shoulder was never a minor injury. Judging by the size
of the scar, it was an injury that would have digged into the bones. Judging by the
fact that the redness did not go away, it was clear that it was a recent scar.

“How did you get hurt? Did you receive treatment?”

"received. There will be some scarring, but nothing to worry about.”

“Did you get hurt while catching a wyvern? because of me… … .”

"Who is it. Is it the one who told you useless words, perhaps?”

Cassius's voice sank low. Were you going to keep it a secret? Uraynia's eyes
narrowed.

“Are you going to hide it from me?”

Uraynia's tears welled up again, so she quickly wiped it off with the back of her
hand.

“Don't cry too much. When you cry, strangely, you want to strangle me.”

Cassius let out a low breath and quickly exited the lake with a large stride.
Urainia's body, sitting on the rock, trembled softly. My body was getting cold
because I had fallen into the lake.

“Is it very cold?”

“How does Cassius get in every time? My jaw trembles by itself.”

He took the cloak that Cassius had taken off and covered it with his chubby little
body.

“Cover it well.”

As Uraynia was fastening her cloak, she inadvertently looked at the center of his
undressed head. It was only now recognized that he was not wearing anything.

'You must be crazy.'

He stopped trying to avert his eyes, and was even more bewildered when he met the
purple pupil of Cassius.

“Hey, I didn’t see this on purpose… … .”

“Didn’t you know that you were naked and ran away?”

“Oh no!”

“Or not.”

"It's noisy. Uh, get dressed.”

While Uraynia turned her head to the side, Cassius in his pants smiled softly. His
laughter sounded like a delight.

“I don’t think Cassius is embarrassed either.”

“You’re the best in the world, so there’s no need to hide it.”

Cassius's black hair, with his head slightly twisted, glistened in the moonlight.

“You’re a little shy.”

Cassius smiled again and squeezed the hem of Uraynia's dress, squeezing the water.
“The temperature has dropped to the point where the clothes freeze. I must return
quickly.”

“Casius, I want to go to the hut.”

“If you go now, you will have to stay there today. It will snow soon.”

"it's okay. I just want to be alone with Cassius for now... … .”

Cassius, who covered his face with a large hand at Urainia's words, opened his
mouth after a while.

“Is your body okay?”

"yes. No more nosebleeds. You really don't have to worry. The shadows are almost
gone.”

“Now you have to keep those words. It’s difficult if you get sick again.”

"yes."

“If you fall down again due to an illness, then you won’t be able to stand it.”

hold on? Maybe Count Vincent? Cassius, who wiped his wet hair with an unknown
expression, grabbed his clothes. Then he hugged her easily.

“Are your shoulders really okay?”

“It’s okay.”

"thanks. If it wasn't for Cassius, I'd be dead... … .”

“It is for me. It's because I can't live a day without you. So there is no need to
be in debt.”

Urainia hugged Cassius' neck tightly. It seemed as if he didn't want to hear the
saying that stopping was necessarily death.

<Ep 34>

Upon arriving at the hut, Cassius lit the fireplace. Soon the firewood burned
brightly.
“Uraynia, come closer.”

Cassius called Uraynia to the warm side. As the frozen Uraynia approached it, she
took off her cloak. Then he touched the waist of the wet dress.

“I will take it off.”

Cassius' eyes, wishing for approval, were especially dark. Her whole body was
frozen solid and her clothes were all wet, so it was difficult to take it off by
herself, but she was still embarrassed. Uraynia hesitated.

“I can do it myself.”

“I am afraid that I will fall while trying to take it off. lose strength.”

Cassius knew her condition all too well.

“Then do it later.”

She mumbled as she looked down at the floor as Cassius, who turned to Urainia's
back, carefully removed her frozen dress.

“Today is the color of Cassius.”

“What does that mean? It's my color."

“A deep purple horse.”

As I got ready to go out in a hurry, I was wearing purple underwear that

corresponded to work on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday.
A fan with a clear back.

At that moment, Cassius's hand stopped when he discovered Chemise, whose purpose
was rather impure. Uraynia was shy and wanted to fight, but it would be more
embarrassing if she said it, so she deliberately asked shamelessly.

“I bought this to wear on the first night, how about it? Do you like Cassius?”
It was a little sad that the end of his voice was trembling slightly because he
couldn't hide his tension. Still, I had to do something to get rid of this
overwhelming tension.

"no?"

“Uraynia.”

“… … .”

“Raise your arms.”

"yes."

“I don’t want to be a gold digger.”

After the meaningful words, Cassius walked towards the bed and grabbed the blanket
roughly. Then, without even making eye contact, he held it out to Uraynia.

“Take off your clothes and put this on.”

“Hey, you can’t look this way.”

Now I couldn't show my whole body. After a few days of being sick, my skin had lost
its luster, anyway, not now.

“If I see without permission, you can dig out my eyeballs.”

For fear of who was not a war demon, Cassius made a terrifying sound without
hesitation. Uraynia, who had become cooler for some reason, shook her shoulders and
took off all her clothes.

As the wet chemise slammed onto the floor, Cassius turned his back and moved a
little further away from her. Urainia put her naked clothes aside and wrapped her
in a blanket. The feel of the blanket touching her bare skin was gritty.

"It's all done."

Cassius grabbed her and put her on the bed. Even though it was a short distance of
a few steps, it was not enough that he was not allowed to walk alone.
Cassius, who sat with his knees bent, wiped Uraynia's wet legs with his top. Then
he lowered his head.

“It was frozen.”

Uraynia tickled Cassius's lips against the top of her feet, and curled her toes
inward.

“… … .”

Cassius' lips were cold, but the eyes looking up at her were hot.

A passionate heart was conveyed.

'Maybe Cassius came back with memories of his old life.'

Since he had been curious about this from the beginning, Uraynia asked without
hesitation.

“Do you believe Cassius can turn back time or go back in time?”

“I don’t believe it, but why are you asking such a thing?”

Cassius, who asked indifferently, looked like he didn't know anything. On the other
hand, I thought that maybe this one might be better. If Cassius remembered
everything, he would have to bear the pain of loss all the time.

“… … Suddenly, I wondered what it would have been like if we had met a little
sooner.”

“If I had, I would have begged you sooner. Please, accept it.”

His palms gently covered my ankles were like lifelines to protect me. Cassius
massaged his frozen feet with his large hands to loosen them.

'I will never be in danger like in the past life.'

He got up from his seat and put her on the bed and locked her in his arms. Breaths
that were touching began to mix together. Urainia reached out and gently wiped
Cassius' wound. When I was halfway through the wound, Cassius's jaw muscles were
burning, so I quickly released my hand.
“Are you sick?”

“… … Similar. So don’t touch it too much.”

Uraynia, who rolled her eyes once, clenched her fists and said.

“Casius, we sleep together today. Don't lie on the floor alone... … . Will it?”

“There is no end, there is no end.”

Cassius sighed and took her and headed towards the fireplace. Cassius' arms hugged
from behind were quite cozy. As I watched the dancing flames, I fell asleep.

'After I died, Cassius took revenge.'

It is also true that I was confused for a while after the dream. Since Cassius has
already finished his revenge, maybe he should just stop.

But if I stop, will those monsters really stand still? No, it will not. Even in
this life, I will do my best to drive me to the abyss.

It was a fact that could only be seen by looking at Vincent's visit. The dice have
already been cast. The monsters will not tolerate Uurenia's rebellion.

'I can't stop now.'

Uraynia, who fell asleep as if fainting, slept soundly without even dreaming.

a few hours later. Uraynia woke up early because it was a little hot. When I woke
up, I saw Cassius sleeping behind me.

'It's my first time sleeping.'

I looked at him for a while because he didn't like the way he slept without moving.
She involuntarily turned her head to get a drink and screamed inwardly.

My clothes were strewn on the clothesline. Even the chemise and the palm-sized
underwear were scattered all over the place.

'It's so shameless!'

Urainia stared at Cassius and stood up. I reached out my hand with the intention of
picking it up quickly, but it didn't reach well, so I jumped. That was then. A soft
voice rushed behind her as she whined.

“Running is just like a rabbit, Eurenia.”

“Chia!”
I stopped turning towards the sound of surprise, and I missed the blanket around
me.

it's crazy. At that moment, Cassius's eyes turned downward and then rose. It was
quick, but it was definitely a sharp gaze.

Uraynia was so frozen that she forgot to pick up the blanket.

To show your body like this, it must be a dream. As Eurenia shook her eyes in
shock, Cassius opened her mouth one beat later.

"I'm sorry. Cut out your eyes... … .”

“I said I didn’t see you!”

“Cut out your eyes… .”

"I hate you!"

He cried out with tears in his eyes, and Cassius' pupils trembled like an
earthquake. It was like he was the first person he had ever heard of hate.

“Even now, uh, are you secretly looking at me?”

"no. Misunderstanding. I am really sorry."

Cassius closed his eyes just then, and Urainia took the blanket with her trembling
hands and covered her body.

“Clothes and clothes, please.”

Cassius rolled up his clothes and handed them to him with his eyes closed.

'Can't you see it with your eyes closed?'

Urainia's doubts deepened and turned to Cassius' back. After getting dressed
quickly, I stepped out of the hut. It snowed all night, and the forest was all
white. But her heart was gloomy.

'… … I really want to cry.'

I stuttered and stuttered. My feet were sunken because of the snow, but I couldn't
care less about that. This is what Cassius is bad for.

'I said I didn't see it, but I just took a quick look!'
Uraynia stepped forward on the piled-up snow, staggering forward. I wanted to go
back and eat something sweet to make me feel better.

“Uraynia.”

“Ahhhhhhh!”

Cassius lightly embraced Uraynia, who was about to fall, startled by the sudden
voice.

“Be careful. The snow is dangerous.”

“Daddy, when did you come?”

“I’ve been there since we left.”

“Then you have to pay your bills! You'll be surprised when they sneak up on you."

“It has become a habit to walk like that. Were you very surprised?”

Unable to look directly at Cassius, who asked worriedly, Uraynia shook her head.

“… … I don't know. I want to go back soon.”

Then, as Cassius embraced her, the pace of her walk accelerated remarkably. As I
was looking at the lake in a gloomy mood, I heard the sound of the wind blowing
away from somewhere. eating.

fed up? Urainia turned and looked at Cassius. Were you not shocked by the sound of
hatred? Cassius was smiling.

'I think I've seen something like this before... … .'

The day everything was discovered through Lucy. That day too, Cassius laughed. His
expression, which seemed a little crazy, seemed to be visible at first glance.

Lips that are slightly loose as if smiling and sharp eyes that don't smile at all.
The undeserved three-dimensional beauty as if sculpted gave me goosebumps rather
than emotion.

“Gee, are you laughing at me now?”

“Laughing. No way."
“That’s right. I thought it was fussing... … . I know my body is not good.”

As he spoke, he bit his lip in embarrassment. If they were a normal couple, they
wouldn't be ashamed of this. There was clearly a sense of distance that had not yet
been narrowed with Cassius.

Anyway, the important thing is that he showed himself to Cassius in that way. It
was one step or even ten steps away from the mysterious and beautiful first night I
had envisioned in my head.

Cassius, who was holding his breath, pulled her lips away with a soft hand.

“It’s not good. It's not good to talk like that."

“Then, is it okay to spy like that?”

“You haven’t seen it either.”

The longer his gaze met with Cassius, the more Eurenia had to strain his eyes.

'Why do I feel like I'm at a loss?'

Unlike Cassius, who was not shy about showing his naked body, Uraynia wanted to run
away and hide.

“Now I am yours and you are mine. Do I still have to go outside?”

“I was premature. I didn't mean to say it was Cassius."

“You are cruel. You took it yesterday and threw it away today.”

Apparently, a gentle wind blew in, gently biting Cassius' bangs and shaking it.
Uraynia, who was almost taken aback by her appearance, raised her eyes and asked.

“You didn’t say you were going to dig your eyes, didn’t you?”

“Even if it’s okay for my husband who can’t see in front of me, I can do it.”

whatever it is

“I’m really going to… … .”

Before Uraynia could even ask, Cassius slightly pulled the sword handle from his
waist.

"of course. Instead, the fact that you are mine should remain the same.”

<Ep 35>

While speaking, the blade was exposed more than before. Seeing the heavy, sunken
eyes, Cassius was sincere.

“Casius? Wait."

"ah. A dagger would be convenient.”

“Are you serious? Are you really going to poke yourself in the eye?”

“I don’t break my promises.”

Uraynia's head was spinning. Somehow, I had to stop the runaway Cassius.

“If your eyes hurt, you can’t see me. Are you okay though?”

Fortunately, that wasn't all right, Cassius' well-shaped eyebrows twitched.

“I don’t want Cassius to get hurt. And this is nonsense!”

“Then what would you like to do?”

“Please don’t do anything.”

“Will that make you angry?”

“Because I’m not mad… … Forget only what you saw before.”

“It is difficult.”

It was somewhat adamant.

“Well then, I will close my eyes.”

It was better than stabbing her raw eyes, so Uraynia quickly nodded her head.

Cassius really closed his eyes and walked through the forest. It wasn't that
different from when I opened my eyes. Even when going down a steep slope, her
tightly closed eyelids did not move.

It was strange to walk without shaking, but it was a little scary. Why are you so
gloomy? Urainia shrugged and moved her cheek a little from Cassius.

***

Cassius kept his eyes closed the whole time, but there was no discomfort. This is
because the senses have been developed to detect human energy or magical power.
However, it was a pity that I couldn't see Uraynia in detail.

Upon returning to the castle, the maids standing in front recognized Uraynia and
ran to them.

“Madam, Duke. Did you come?”

“Madam, your eyes are a little red. What happened?”

Ophelia looked at Uraynia with careful eyes and asked for her comfort. Cassius with
his eyes closed was not even interested. Cassius gave a brief chin to the energy of
Ren and Marquis Royte, which he could feel in the distance.

'Go away.'

It was to prevent him from hitting candles while talking about work during his
precious time with Uraynia. In addition, since the morning breeze, the maids
surrounding Uraynia were very upset.

'Isn't it enough for me to reach Uraynia's interest?'

At that moment, Ophelia, who came forward with a smirk, spoke to Cassius with
difficulty.

“It is time for you, Duke, and Madame to eat and drink. Please allow it.”

“Take it down, Cassius.”

“I will help.”
“I’m going to Ophelia.”

You're going to get help from the maids, not me?

"hurry."

Cassius had no choice but to let Uraynia down from his arms. Is this the feeling of
the mother-in-law who lost her child to her concubine? His arms were a bit fuzzy,
but he said without showing any expression.

“Eurenia, please eat first.”

“… … .”

“I will be back soon.”

However, Uraynia did not answer and ran to Ophelia. When I closed my eyes, I
couldn't see her expression.

'It's frustrating.'

The reason I smiled a little while ago was because Uraynia, who was seriously shy,
was cute. Have you ever been angry about it? Cassius rubbed the back of his neck
and headed towards Ren. After all, it is Uraynia that keeps floating in my head…
… .

“Crazy.”

Even though I know it's not polite, I keep rewinding my memories. If this was the
case, it was obvious that something big would happen sooner or later.

'There is no other beast.'

Cassius thought seriously about where he should go and bang his head. In the middle
of the hallway leading to the drawing room, Ren ran to her with wide eyes as if she
was about to burst into tears.

“Duke, I have something urgent to tell you.”

Seeing Ren's fluttering green short hair, his blood quickly cooled.
“Can’t you solve anything on your own?”

“Yes, yes?”

“When I’m not there, shouldn’t I take care of it instead?”

Ren's big eyes trembled vaguely.

“How do I exercise my superpowers!”

Tired of crying every time, he turned his head.

“No other than, you must go to Potiara right now. This is Huang Ming.”

The call came because he had entered the tower without the emperor's permission.

“Tell them you will be there in a few days.”

“Duke!”

“Didn’t you hear?”

Ren's face turned white at Cassius's blunt instructions. As the guards opened the
door to the drawing room, the Marquis Royte, who was standing inside, bowed her
head.

“Are you here, sir?”

“Marquis of Royte, what’s going on with Amon?”

“It’s no different, I’m here because I really want to see the Duchess.”

“My wife. you seperately?"

“Yes, sir.”

As Cassius tilted his head with a bitter expression of why, Marquis Royte coughed
in vain.
“Hmmm. Thanks to the Duchess' recognition of the condition, she was able to receive
early treatment. We would like to thank you.”

Uraynia's abilities were very rare. There are many cures, but the ability to
visualize the disease was something that Cassius had never heard of.

'Many will covet.'

Uraynia did not hide her abilities and helped the Marquis of Royte. She's a smart
girl, so it's probably not that she acted without thinking. Cassius intended to
protect her from behind with this ability so that she would not be hurt.

Who else she healed, who knows this ability. I'll figure it out too, and organize
it so that it doesn't come off.

When Cassius was silent, the Marquis of Royte began to flutter.

“What was poison in the vertebrae? I am receiving treatment, and when I am fully
healed, I will be fine here. Heh heh heh.”

Marquis Royte patted my flat head.

“It wasn’t just baldness.”

“Dude, you’re bald! Your words are harsh!”

The Marquis of Royte was furious, but there was no reason to worry about it anyway.
What annoys Uraynia over this is to retaliate the favor.

“If that’s the case, let the sick rest without setting themselves up. Instead, I
will say thank you.”

"here! I have brought something for the Duchess.”

The Marquis of Royte hurriedly removed the fabric covering the gigantic figure.

“It is a gold rose decoration.”

Marquis of Royte gave strength to my shoulders, did I do well? He looked at Cassius

with a smirk. Cassius's face, recognizing by his senses a lump made of a single
flash of gold, was gloomy.

“Take it. The Duchess hates roses.”

It was a lie, of course, but the Marquis of Royte had no talent to notice it.
Marquis Royte, with his shoulders drooping, asked curiously.

“But, Duke, why are you closing your eyes? Where are you feeling uncomfortable?”

“Blind to see what is beautiful.”

"Yes?"

Cassius turned around and headed to the restaurant where Uraynia was. I had to
suppress my stomach, which was getting tighter at the rising image again.

***

Lina opened her eyes as soon as she saw Uraynia who had returned to Cassius a while
ago. Her sullen expression was an unspoken question about whether she had a good
first night.

As Uraynia shook her head, Lina gave a slightly heartbroken face, but understood.
It was a miracle that Uraynia was alive this time.

'Looking forward, it seems like Lina is the one who looks forward to the first
night the most.'

With a small sigh, Uraynia entered the restaurant with the help of the maids, and a
boy was sitting at the table eating. The boy, who appeared to be about seven or
eight years old, had a very lovely appearance with pink hair and golden eyes.

'Who is it?'

I looked back at Lina and Ophelia, but they also reserved their words and looked
troubled.

'Is it difficult to explain what it means to be an aristocrat with high stature?'

Then the boy got up from his chair and ran towards him. Then he embraced Uraynia's
waist. It seems to be held quite tightly, but it was surprising that there was no
shock whatsoever.

“My name is Luan. your sister?”

Uraynia was instantly captivated by the child's clear eyes looking up at me. ugh,
cute

“This is Urainia Euclid. Who are you?"

“I am a very distant relative of Brother Cassius. Did your sister come to dinner
too? Can we eat together?”

I'm sure Cassius has a little relative like this. Uraynia remembered what she
didn't know and smiled softly.

"Of course. What was Luan eating?'

She sat down next to Luan as Luan led him.

“Meat, of course. Sister, try this. Very tight and sweet tasty."

The servant's hand was trembling as he released the food, but Uraynia did not pay
attention to it because he was so engrossed in the child.

“By the way, Luan, who are you coming with? your parents?”

Rubbing the sauce and wiping the cheeks of the child eating, Luan suddenly had sad
eyes.

“I am an orphan. It was abandoned when I was five.”

Uraynia's heart went dark.

“I’m sorry, Luan.”

"it's okay. I'm used to being alone now."

Uraynia read the familiar loneliness in Luan's eyes that had sunk into loneliness.
“Then are you living alone?”

"no. I live in a place like an institution.”

"Agency?"

I was surprised because it was very rare for a noble child to be left in an
institution. Why doesn't Cassius support Luan?

“Snow.”

It was a moment to focus on Luan, whose tongue seemed shorter than before. Cassius
said, walking slowly from the entrance to the restaurant.

“Uraynia, would you please close your eyes for a moment?”

why eyes?

“I’ll clean up the bad stuff, so please stay here for a moment.”

“Is that bad?”

The moment Uraynia asked. Cassius approached at such a speed that he couldn't
believe he was still closing his eyes, and covered Uurenia's eyes with his palms.

“Even if I close my eyes.”

<Ep 36>

With his sight obscured, Uraynia called to him.

“Casius, why are you doing this?”

“Luan Kerenis, who told you to meet the Duchess as you please?”

For some reason, Cassius's voice had changed coldly.

"What? Who was forced to drag you?”

“Approach only when permitted.”

“It was the Duke who threatened to escort the Duchess. But no more contact? You
have a bad personality.”

“There is only one warning.”

For some reason, Luan and Cassius were arguing, and Urainia did not understand the
English language and called him again.

“… … Hey, Cassius?”

Urainia pushed Cassius's palm gently covering her eyelids with all her might, but
it didn't budge.

“If you understand, leave the restaurant.”

Urainia was able to remove the leech-like palm after biting Cassius' little finger
that had touched his lips.

“Casius! Luan is a child. tell me softly He said he was a relative of Cassius.”

“Uraynia, the author is not a child. And not a single drop was mixed with blood.”

Cassius answered, turning his bitten finger back and forth. That was then.

“Nunna, Cassius, I’m scared.”

Luan gave a short tongue and clinged to Uraynia's arm. Urainia's heart ached at the
corners of Luan's pitiful drooping eyes.
“Anyway, Cassius, Luan is still young. Please be a little kinder.”

“Is it just an innocent shell, and the kernel is rotten?”

It was very hostile.

“It’s rotten. That's bad, Cassius."

Urainia could not understand why Cassius had put a thorn on Luan so much. On the
other hand, Luan had a very gloomy expression on her face.

'You look like you're on a bad relationship, are you in a relationship?'

Eurenia let out a sigh and pulled Cassius' arm.

“Sit down first. I am hungry.”

“Are you very hungry?”

Saying he was hungry, Cassius sat down next to him. Then she dragged the chair she
was sitting on. Uraynia, uh, slipped through Cassius' legs. Dining etiquette?

“Casius?”

“I can’t feed you because I can’t see you.”

I got tired of trying to tell Cassius, who had a sad voice, if he could open his
eyes then. Because you have a strange obsession.

“If this is the case, it will be fine. Open your mouth, Eurenia.”

Uraynia was awkward with Cassius's hand as he took a piece of bread and brought it
to his lips.

“I can eat alone.”

“You have a narrow mouth, so open it wide.”

Is it because of my mood that I keep sounding naughty?

Urainia gently avoided the bread and grabbed Cassius' wrist. I had a question.

“Casius, I heard you call Luan an escort earlier. What does that mean?”

“I decided to escort my sister.”

As I tried to turn my head to follow Luan's voice, Cassius reached out and pulled
her chair closer to me. In the end, Urainia had to ask, without seeing Luan's face
because Cassius's arm was in front of him.

“Is Ruan escorting me?”

Is it possible with such a small body?

"yes. But in that case, there was no need to bring it, right? I'm going to keep you
in a craft and I won't even show you."

“Casius.”

"I'm sorry. I should have explained it, but I'll tell you now... … .”

“Sister, do you know what this is?”

Urainia could only see Luan after pulling her neck to the side. Then Luan raised
her arm and showed me the red text wrapped around my wrist. Every time I waved my
arm, the text made a sound.

“This is the sentence of bondage used by Euclid. That is why I was brought here.”

“What is a sentence of bondage?”

Urainia looked at Cassius with a face looking for an explanation.

“Literally bound the author.”

“Uh, why did you do such a bad thing to Luan?”

“Luan Kerenis is a wizard. I can't always stay by your side, so I've called someone
with proven skills."

“No, sister. I was forced to That crazy duke drove a wyvern and threatened him.”

Ruan, who said with force on his neck as if it was unfair, drank the juice in front
of him. Hang on, you're a wizard? Suddenly, a plausible reasoning came to my mind.

“Luan, maybe your name is… … .”

“Sheesh. This body is so famous that I can't even play around with it. Whoa! What
is this tasteless grass?”

Uraynia only now realized. That kid spitting out the salad he was chewing on... … .

“The youngest horseman Luan Kerenis?”

“Something like that.”

Genius Luan Kerenis, who became an archmage at the age of five. He alone is known
to outperform the other two archmages. However, he was notorious, and the emperors
and kings of each country resented him.

It was a little strange. He became a mage master at the age of eight, so he must be
around nineteen now... … . As he scanned his short body, which looked only seven or
eight years old, up and down, Luan contorted his face.

“If you judge people by their appearance, you can’t use them, sister.”

“Excuse me, but why… … .”

“It’s a kind of incurable disease.”

He seemed to be asking something.

"Sorry."

"I do not care. As long as you keep your mouth shut.”

Luan nodded bitterly.

'Matapju must have looked like a child like this.'

I can't help but look like that... … . When I thought that there was a nineteen-
year-old man behind that cute face, a strange grievance flooded in me.

'Wait, then, should I call you Lord of Inje?'

Since Matoap was one step away from the law and the hierarchy, he was free to call
himself. However, ordinary high-ranking nobles also knew that the embarrassment was
the master. Luan's plump cheeks quivered while chewing food.

"there… … Can you just stop calling me sister?”

Luan snorted at Uraynia's cautious words.

“Oh, it was really cute.”

“Because I thought Luan was a really young child.”

“Whatever it is.”

In any case, if Cassius was really bringing Luan back, it should be sent back
immediately. It was a story that had never been seen or heard of running a horseman
as a personal escort.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius' voice came from behind his back, but now was not the time to listen to
this man. Uraynia looked closely at Luan's wrist. Then Luan waved her hand like a
purple one.

“That duke put the wyvern’s tongue right in front of my nose. Wyvern allergy and
phobia have relapsed, so what can I do? I was tied up.”

“Casius, what have you done?”

As Uraynia turned her head, Cassius covered her cheek with a large palm.

“It’s not a big deal, so you can rest assured. Also, there's nothing to be afraid
of because it's a mate. I won't hurt you, so do your best."

she touched her forehead oh head What should I do with this man?

“Madam, are you okay?”

When Uraynia showed a dizzy look, Jail, who was on one side, ran to her and looked
directly at her complexion. And Cassius said coolly.

“Call the doctor.”

Please, Cassius.

“I became a doctor. I think you should rest.”

For a moment, Luan's eyes met. Then, Luan raised an eyebrow and smiled. For a
moment, there was a feeling of slyness peeking out of his innocent face.

“Uraynia, I’ll take you to your room.”

“I will go alone. Cassius, please send the lord back immediately.”

Uraynia, who spoke fairly firmly, went back to her room on a stretcher that had
become even softer.

***

After Uraynia had rested for a while, Zile came to her room and handed her a letter
addressed to her.

“Are you all right?”

"yes. thanks."
Jail, who coughed as he looked into the air, crouched and held out something.

“And if you’re okay with this… … .”

"what is this?"

“This is my new book. According to the doctor, reading or taking a walk is good for
mental and physical stability... … . In my own way, my book is very popular with
young women. Did you not like it?”

“Is it possible? Thanks for the recommendation first.”

Uraynia smiled as she received the booklet wrapped in a red cover. Then, after a
moment's pause, Jail said.

“When the madam smiles like that, it looks like spring has come to Aimon Castle.”

“Is it spring?

"Yes. I feel like I have become the butler of a fresh and bright castle.”

It was an overdone compliment.

'Maybe that's why Jail hardened his body every time I laughed.'

Thinking like that, I felt a sense of duty.

“Then I will have to manage the sex more healthily.”

“Thank you.”

Jail bowed his head and stepped back to one side. Uraynia took out the letter and
read it. As she read the letters, her forehead gradually narrowed.

The letter was from Seid. There was a brief current situation and a false story
that he was carrying out a quest to travel across the country, and at the end it
was written that Elica would come to the capital soon.

'Lucy disappeared after meeting me, so I'll come to Euclid's townhouse right away.'

He wondered how Seid found Elika's whereabouts, but there was no doubt about the
intelligence he gave him.
“Zile, I need to go to Potiara right now.”

“But, ma’am. You must fully recover.”

“It’s urgent. Get ready to go tomorrow morning.”

“It is.”

When Uraynia resolutely conveyed her will, Jail, who reluctantly agreed, withdrew
with a worried face.

'How does Elica come out when she sees Lucy who has become disabled.'

smart. There was a knock on the window.

'Who is it? Jeonseo-gu?'

When I went to the window and opened the window, I saw pink hair. It was Luan.
Eurenia's eyes widened at the sight of Luan floating in the air.

“Did you do it by magic?”

“Then I think I might have hung a rope?”

I thought only the Duchess was good, but the Wizard looked just as cool.

“How do you know my room?”

“I came following the magic of the Madame.”

It seemed that magic could not be hidden.

“Would you like to come inside?”

At Uraynia's question, Luan glanced at the room and then turned her head.

“A gentleman does not enter a lady’s room recklessly.”

<Ep 37>

It was an unexpected reaction. Luan clicked his tongue when he burst into laughter
because he was so cute.

“I heard the duke talking to his subordinate, but the madam says he sees illness
with magic?”

“Did you overheard Cassius’ conversation?”

“What do you see me as? Your ears are good.”

Luan's plump cheeks twisted cutely. Luan licked his tongue and continued.

“As far as I can see, I am the best. And they are very interested in that.”

Wizards commonly referred to as knowledge metamorphosis. According to his younger

brother, Juke, who was born with magical powers and boasted whenever he had time,
he said that he never stopped exploring. When I saw Luan's twinkling eyes staring
at me, I understood his intention.

“You want to study me?”

“It’s not that much, I just want to unleash my magic.”

“Take it out?”

“It’s not hard on the body.”

“Then maybe, Luan!”

With a slightly recalled cheek, Uraynia asked a little shyly.

“Can you make me fly too?”

“Do you want to fly?”

"yes. If you let me float like Luan, I will let you see magic.”

“It’s okay.”
Luan bit his tongue and turned his head into the air and held out a small hand.

“It’s not like that.”

***

“Hey!”

hey? When he heard Urainia's voice, which should have been groping in the room,
Cassius tilted his head. The emperor's face, illuminated by the communication
channel, was pushed out of his nerves.

“Hey!”

Is Uraynia out there?

“So you’re going to keep your eyes closed?”

To the emperor's question, Cassius responded with a dry expression.

“There are reasons for that.”

“I think you shouldn’t be worried because of your consistent disrespectful

attitude.”

“Go in. see you next time."

After speaking, Cassius turned off the communication channel before the Emperor's
permission was granted. As I opened the window, I sensed the presence of Uraynia in
the sky and turned to it.

She was with Luan. What makes it so enjoyable is that Uraynia is smiling like a
child. Has she ever laughed like that?

You seem to like high places. But Cassius was unable to cast magic like Luan. Had I
known this, I would have become a wizard.
"wren."

“Yes, Duke.”

“Put a swing in the sky.”

"yes?"

Suddenly, thinking of the golden rose of the Marquis Royte, Cassius thought for a
moment and then added.

“If possible, it would be better to do it in gold.”

“… … Is that possible?”

“Why are you asking me that?”

What Cassius meant, it was a command to make it possible. Ren scratched my cheek
with a much emaciated face. He wanted to bring out the letter of resignation he had
in his heart at the request of the Duke to make a swing in the sky.

smart. Ren, shaken by the noise of the knock, opened the door to the office.
Checking the slender face like mine, I coughed in vain. Ren didn't like the butler
who used Uraynia to tie Cassius' ankle these days.

“You are inside. Come in.”

"Excuse me."

Jail entered the office and rubbed his eyes as he saw Inyoung passing by the
window. Through the window that filled one wall of the office, the portraits of the
two men flashed like lightning.

'Oh, ma'am? Matthew Lord?'

The speed at which they were traveling back and forth in the sky was very
worrisome. As if he was the only one confused, Cassius and Ren were so calm that he
wondered if he was dreaming.

“Don’t go out, ma’am, aren’t you?”

“I mean.”

Jail shook his head, reminding himself of his duty at the sound of Cassius's voice,
though it was insensitive.
“Ah, it is said that the master is going to the capital. You are leaving tomorrow
morning.”

As soon as Zile finished speaking, Ren clapped his hands.

“Oh, then, Duke!”

Ren, who had a fresher expression on his face, waved his short green hair,
approached Cassius and said politely.

“Please go with the Duke. It would be good to have an audience with His Majesty
while you are in the capital.”

“I do.”

“You are wise too.”

In contrast to Ren's sparkling eyes full of excellence, Xyl's expression was dark.
Because he was worried about Uraynia's health.

“I’m sorry, Duke. You are still in the recovery period. If you overdo it, you will
get sick right away.”

When Zile gave her sincere advice, Ren's pretty eyes changed wildly. Even though he
felt the silent pressure to shut his mouth immediately, he pretended not to know.
If the sun-like madam crosses between life and death again, the Euclidean Castle
will collapse.

“Duke, please reconsider.”

“Zile, we cannot force the Duchess to be held captive. If I go with you, there will
be no problem.”

If Cassius is the case, I can't cry any more. Zile had no choice but to take a step
back.
“Duke, I wonder if you don’t know because you keep closing your eyes. Now, the
witch is holding the hand of the Lord Matthew.”

As soon as he could finish speaking, Cassius clapped his fingers and made a squeaky
sound. Thanks to his restraints, Cassius was able to make Luan come with him like a
magnet wherever he went, and he didn't hesitate to use this ability.

“Huh? Crazy peacock, stop being crazy!”

When Luan was brought in, naturally, Uraynia was also brought to the window.
Cassius, who reached out and received her, buried his lips in the nape of his
wife's neck, soaking up the smell of the wind.

“You get along well enough to make me jealous. holding hands.”

“I was just helping because I couldn’t focus. And now, Cassius, send Luan back.”

At Urainia's words, Cassius smiled troubledly.

“If you are more than a certain distance from the author, your life is at risk.”

"yes?"

Bondagers and redeemers had to keep a certain distance for the duration of the
sentence. It was almost possible if it was a city within the empire, but it was
difficult to find a place like a horse tower or more that was located far away.

“The seal of bondage lasts for three months.”

“Does that mean you have to stay with Luan for three months?”

"That's right."

Cassius engraved the imprint of bondage like this:

“Luan Kerenis will protect Urainia Euclid.”

As long as the sentence is valid, Luan will move as ordered. Otherwise, the spell
on the wrist will harm Luan. It was said that at least three months could perfectly
protect her from Count Vincent.

Master Ma Thap and I will guard her. Cassius risked his life to protect Uraynia.

***

Late at night, Uraynia lay in bed exhausted. Throughout the evening, Luan and I
played with the magical powers that had been removed from my body, and the muscles
all over my body ached. It had been a while since he had bathed, but Cassius showed
no sign of coming to the bedroom.

'Ruan said that if you don't protect me, the spell will explode.'

Still, I'm the owner of the tower, can't I solve the spell?

"I do not know."

Anyway, it was said that the two of them would always be by my side.

“It’s a waste of power.”

Cassius' overprotectiveness was too much, and something had to be done. Uraynia,
wearing a thick gown, went to the office. As she entered the door opened by the
guard, a dimly lit office greeted her.

In the dimly lit room with only the moonlight, it was dreary and quiet. The cool
air, resembling one side of Cassius, was spread like a mist. Urainia stepped
cautiously to find Cassius. He sat on a large chair and closed his eyes.

'Are you sleeping?'

I'm sorry to wake you up, so I moved to Cassius's face as quietly as possible.

'Aren't you sleeping?'

After staring intently at Cassius for a while, I got more and more confused. The
slightly raised lips seemed to be joking, and hearing the sound of even breathing
seemed to sleep.

Urainia reached out and tried to force Cassius' eyelids open. At that moment, the
purple pupil, not the white, flashed.

“Well, you were surprised.”

“Did you have fun with Luan Kerenis?”

“Did you deliberately pretend to sleep?”

“It’s cute to sneak in.”

Cassius pulled her back and raised her above her thighs. Urainia, who was seated on
one sturdy leg, asked a question.

“Why are you here without coming to the bedroom?”

“I’m calming myself down because I can’t stand it.”

Cassius's voice was hoarse. It wasn't tired, it was a voice drunk with passion.
Cassius's gaze was so deep that even Uraynia, who was not good at this kind of
thing, could understand the meaning.

I was suddenly caught up in a suffocating tension. Eurenia, who had stopped at the
overwhelming feeling of Cassius, smiled softly.

“Now show me your eyes.”

“You made it open, so you can see.”

“Now don’t feel it. I want to keep looking at Cassius because his eyes are pretty.”

The distant pupils reflected in the moonlight resembled the lake of blueness. A
color I want to commit to even though I know it's dangerous.

“I can dig out the eyeballs and put them in my hands.”

“Don’t say anything scary.”

“I’m serious.”

“That’s why it’s scary!”

“Don't be too afraid. Then it hurts.”

With a low smile, Cassius ran his hands through her silver hair and caressed her
cheeks and the nape of her neck. He was not unaware that he always handled it
carefully with a weak force.

Urainia turned and sat completely on Cassius' legs. As we sat down facing each
other, I could feel Cassius' muscles tightening. His chest went up and down. With
each breath, the ascetic collar that tightly covered Cassius' neck tightened.

“I want to reward my patience.”

Cassius's expression, which raised his eyebrows slightly, looked terribly

distressed. If you feel that way right now, maybe that's okay. Time did not wait
for her. Also, I didn't want to repeat the missed past again. So Urainia whispered
quietly in front of Cassius.

“I saw it in a book, and happiness is not about procrastinating.”

Of course, the source was the book Jail gave me, but that doesn't matter.

“It’s difficult to hear that our blending of bodies is your happiness.”

Instead of answering, Uraynia fiddled with the ribs that protrude above Cassius'
neck.

“Do what you hear, Cassius.”

<Ep 38>

“… Permission?”

"yes."

he laughed slowly. But the eyes were sincere. Cassius's tenacious gaze ran down his
chin and the nape of his neck along his tall nose. Then he put his gaze into the
open robe and asked.

“… … You didn't wear it."

“I was waiting for Cassius.”

“The person I met while coming in like this.”

“The guard at the door… … .”

Uraynia was speechless. Because Cassius swallowed his parted lips. As he pulled
Uraynia by the nape of the neck, a heavy breath filled him at once.

It was a kiss hot enough to tell how much Cassius had endured. Urainia gladly
placed her hand on Cassius' strong arm. A tender touch that made me want to cry ran
across the place.

What had been entangled up to the roots to form a muddy bite absorbed the ceiling,
delicate cheeks, and even the teeth. His hands were more careful than I had
imagined. The gown ran down her white skin.

The moonlight shone like a blanket over the naked body lying on the desk as a bed.
Cassius's neck, looking at her, shook violently.

“It is more beautiful than anything I have ever seen.”

He sucked his lips incessantly, leaving warmth in his earlobes, nape of the neck,
shoulders and soft hills without rest. As the traces of Cassius increased,
Uraynia's breathing became steeper.

When he lingered for a long time at the untouched peak, Uraynia succumbed to his
illness and called his name.

Cassius, who kissed every single one of them, grabbed his boney ankles. His body
was soft enough to be wrapped around his hand. This was my office, so I needed to
cool off for a while.

“I can’t hold you in a place like this.”

Cassius spoke as if drunk, and buried his lips in the skin on the inside of his
thigh.

"under… .”

Cassius, who barely got up, put a robe on Uraynia, who was shivering, and carefully
wrapped the cloak. Even though it's not far from the bedroom, someone is blocking
the view.
“Casius, it’s strange… … .”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s itchy and painful. I wish you would.”

As he cried while being hugged by Cassius, he walked quickly.

“It makes the gears spin.”

The surrounding landscape shook violently, and before long, his back touched the
soft seat.

Cassius, who had dug his lips warmly like the spring breeze, cut through the soft
gap and let out a sweet breath.

Even working in the office was a stimulus that was too difficult to handle, but
when a deeper contact began to take place, I could not control my mind and was
swept away. His hands, his eyes, his lips. It left residues everywhere.

Uraynia was dyed red and the fields were barely breathing. I was unbearably dizzy
as I was getting more and more heated, so I grabbed Cassius's arm. The purple
pupil, who had been exposing her instinct to stand up tenaciously with her lips,
responded immediately.

“Are you uncomfortable?”

“It’s not… … .”

Cassius, who immediately understood the meaning of hardship even though the end of
his words was blurry, touched Uraynia's neck and forehead. Obviously, my mood was
rising, but strangely, my body temperature was dropping.

The cold body was to the point of embarrassment. Urainia muttered, pressing her
cheek with the back of her hand.

“Why are you doing this? Obviously everything was fine... … .”

Cassius, who was quietly looking down at her, lifted his upper body farther away in
the hopes of retreating altogether. Then he slowly brushed his hair.

"I'm sorry. I should have thought more about your body, but I couldn't control
myself... .”

At Cassius's words, he quickly grabbed his arm.

“I don't want to stop here. You just have to take it a little bit slower.”

“This is not something you have to endure.”

Even though it was obvious that he was embracing the limit that was about to
explode, Cassius suppressed his instincts and resolutely responded.

“There are many days ahead.”

Is my symbol bad? When Cassius acted rationally, Uraynia wanted to bring him down.

His pants were so tight that they felt like they were about to burst. It was rubbed
hard every time it touched his body, letting him know how much Cassius was holding
back.

'I want to see Cassius completely swayed by me.'

That seemed reassuring. I wanted to clearly feel his true intentions so that I
could erase all of Cassius's old appearance. As she reached out and caressed
Cassius's firm belly, it swelled and condensed hard.

“Uraynia, if you keep doing this, it will be difficult.”

“If I stop here, I will be in trouble too.”

“Not like me.”

Cassius' voice, which had subsided for a while, stimulated courage. Also, I wanted
him to wrap his unobtrusive body. I wanted you to hug me tight.

“So I do. Don't worry, I'm fine... … Hugs properly.”

“I feel like I’m still possessed.”

Cassius, who spoke softly like a sigh, covered Uurenia's lips. They were deeply
tangled up to the root of their tongues, trying to satisfy each other's painful
desires.
Uraynia tilted her chin, swallowed the moist air, and spit it out. Cassius
descended, tracing the curved contours with his hands. Beneath her navel, Cassius'
sharp eyes settled.

The unfamiliar pleasure was irritating enough to make me sick. Cassius gently
distracted her. Uraynia poked her hand into her soft black hair and shed tears with
an excited moan.

After working hard for a long time, she opened up Uraynia's body. She reached a
far-off height and was intoxicated with a thrill that seemed to melt her whole
body. I was drenched in a feeling of weakness floating in my chest, and I curled up
on my toes.

Holding Uraynia sobbing and squeaking, Cassius kissed again and again. Cassius, who
was lying on her side, wrapped her arms around her.

“I wish I could sleep now.”

Cassius was about to end the night after unilaterally dissipating Eurenia's
pleasures. There were even drenched stains visible on his pants. I don't know if
it's great or stubborn.

"this… … Are you done?”

“I don’t want to bother you in the slightest.”

“Kar, Cassius, are you going to make me miserable again? Just like our first
night.”

Urainia exhaled heavily, resenting him. Without watching Cassius' pupils enlarge
until the end, he turned around and lay down. He could clearly feel his breath
touching his shrunken skin.

I know Cassius cares about me. But I wish I could show you a little bit more of
what you really want... … . Cassius whispered at the same time as his soft
shoulders turned.

“I can’t even tell you to stop now. So if you regret it, bite me. You can slap me
on the cheek.”

“… … .”

“It is not the couple’s duty. It's not even for posterity. I just want you.”

You remembered the conversation we had in the hut.

After finishing his words, Cassius boldly ran towards him differently. This is the
real Cassias.

'These eyes were the real you.'

For a long time, Cassius caressed deeply and persistently teased him. Only after
Uraynia begged did he enter.

“It hurts, are you?”

Cassius asked, frowned. There was pain, but the pleasure that overtook him
prevailed.

“Please, Cassius.”

he started to dance What started slowly became so fast that I couldn't open my eyes
properly. Urainia called for Cassius with a deep breath.

I wanted him to rest his throat. But the tangled white naked body fluttered
haphazardly. Uraynia was drenched by Cassius, who swept like a typhoon, and drifted
hotly, then sank into a distant abyss.

His whole body convulsed and he hugged him tightly. I could see Cassius' strong jaw
stiffening. A lava-like love erupted into the deeply intertwined love. The violent
explosion was long and long. As the lukewarm liquid was sprayed deep into the
stomach, Uurenia's body became tired.

Unable to push away Cassius, who had filled the inside with the same size, Uraynia
licked her lips, saying she couldn't do it anymore.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius's call rumbled as if heard from afar.

“… … Anyway, this is black... … It’s too much.”

“I suppressed it as much as I could, but I screamed out that I couldn’t even stand
it.”

I wanted to ask if that was the case, but when Cassius' palm touched his forehead,
he felt better. Uraynia closed her eyes as she felt like she was about to fall
under the bed.
“It feels like it was swallowed up in your stomach.”

I fell asleep in Cassius' arms. It was like hearing a voice saying I love you.

***

Cassius, sitting on the bed, looked at the sleeping Uraynia's complexion and blamed
himself. I should have considered her physical condition a little more. Maybe it
was what Uraynia recommended for her, but she couldn't resist the temptation.

He persistently pushed Uraynia, awakening pleasure, and engulfed in an abominable

sense of subjugation. Eventually, exhausted, she fell asleep as if fainting. When I
saw her face in the middle of exhaling the heat that did not go away, my head
became cold.

Even though it was not possible to fully possess Uraynia just by mixing bodies, he
pushed them to his greed. What he really wanted was the soul of Uraynia, and he
still had a long way to go to get it.

It wasn't that he regretted his actions. It was only sinful for her shallow
patience to overlook the fact that nothing was more important than Uraynia's well-
being. You don't know how carefully I held my body that seemed to break if I
squeezed it slightly. Still, there were scars all over the skin.

“How much more careful should I be?”

Cassius murmured and carefully wiped Uurenia's body with a soft cloth moistened
with warm water. The clone stood up upright without noticing, but coldly ignored
it. It's been a long time since this hasn't been heard.

All movements were minimized so that Uraynia, who was sleeping, would not wake up.
After wiping her small and delicate body thoroughly, she put on clean clothes. It
was a procedure I did not want to entrust to the maid. Fortunately, Uraynia was not
broken even by clumsy hands.

***

The problem arose the next day. Nearly awake, Cassius realized that Uraynia had
been sleeping a little longer than usual. He made Lina bring food and medicine and
sat down on the bed.
“Uraynia.”

I needed a quick refresher to take the medicine, so I prepared a hot potage with a
stimulant flavor that Uraynia likes, but somehow it didn't answer the call.

“Uraynia, you better take your medicine and go to sleep.”

Still no answer. Cassius, feeling ominous, put down the tray and called Uraynia
again.

“Uraynia. Are you unwell?”

As I shook my body lightly, my wrists drooped helplessly. At that, Cassius's brow

twitched. It has been a while since the expressionless mask had been removed.

In front of Uraynia, her emotions ran wild and she couldn't even hide it. As
Cassius jumped up and opened the door with a big stride, Luan, who was just in the
hallway, waved.

"good morning? No, is it lunch?”

“Luan Kerennis. What's going on here?”

“My mother said she was going to Portia this morning. I too, who became a slave
thanks to someone, had to go, so I was waiting. Are you ready yet?”

Luan glanced through the open door.

“Didn’t you put the madam to sleep all night?”

Luan's expression was bubbly to the extent that it was thought that he was being
restrained on purpose. It was as if he was enjoying this situation. Cassius
responded by moving his furiously wrinkled eyes to the side.

“I can’t go today. There, call Phoebe Lillian right now.”

“Yes, Duke!”
At Cassius' instructions, the servants disappeared in a hurry. After Uraynia fell
from a nosebleed, her doctor became Phoebe. Cassius, who remembered the name
Uraynia faintly called, immediately called Phoebe.

"what. Are you sick?”

Luan leaned back against the wall and asked.

“The original body is weak.”

Cassius then remembered that Luan was the best wizard in the world. The
disadvantage was that he was young and inexperienced, but Luan's magical powers and
extraordinary brain were not comparable to him. Cassius turned and looked at Luan
properly.

“Can you fix it?”

“You have to bow your head to ask a favor.”

Ruan scratched the inside of the person calmly and entered the open door.

<Ep 39>

When Luan appeared, Lina, who was quick-witted, wrapped her body tightly in a
blanket and then backed away.

Luan said as soon as she saw Uraynia's cheeks flushed as if she had a fever.

“Your magic power has increased a lot.”

"expansion?"

Cassius, standing behind him, asked.

"okay. The magic is in an unstable state like the inside of an active volcano. You
never know when it will explode.”

Luan, who sat on the chair, reached out toward Uraynia. A faint light shone on the
small palm of his hand. Before long, the area around Ureinia's body shook with red
energy.

“This is the magic of the Duchess.”

Cassius knew because he had sensed the magic of Urainia for a while.

The magical power was a fascinating red color like the eyes of Uraynia. But now was
not the time to appreciate magic.

“Tell me what your body is like from the result.”

“It’s a mess. It’s just like connecting a broken vessel with magical power.”

Cassius's throat sank deeply, then rose warmly.

“Luan Kerennis, if these words are false, your neck will not be safe.”

Luan snorted at Cassius's relaxed tone.

“If you cling to it so ignorantly, your madam will hate you.”

“Don’t say nonsense, treat yourself properly.”

“Let’s see, let’s see. There must be some reason why the body became like this... …
.”

because of the parchment. I've been taking poison-like drugs for years, so it's
obvious that my body is broken. When Uraynia, who had fallen, barely woke up after
taking a medicine made from fairy grass, Phoebe said it was a miracle that she shed
that much blood and survived.

Cassius clenched his fists. If Count Vincent had known his demon-like side when he
came to Aiman Castle, he would have blown his head off without thinking.

But I had to be patient. Uraynia should not have taken the opportunity to take
revenge on her own. Everything has to go her way.
“So, is there any treatment?”

“Ugh. You need to drain the magic periodically. Otherwise, the magic will explode
someday, and your body will not be safe. But it also has its limits.”

“It’s bullshit that you won’t be healthy.”

It was a diagnosis that made him want to grab Luan by the collar and pull him out.
Luan shrugged.

“For now, the only option is to meet the doctor and train your magic. I will
exchange it for you.”

I wondered if the red magic was rapidly spinning under Luan's hand, and then
disappeared into Uurenia's body.

“Even the best wizards don’t matter.”

At Cassius' words, Luan wiggled her cute feet and snorted.

“There are many things that cannot be restored even by magic.”

That was then. Uraynia, who slowly raised her eyelids, reached out her hand.
Cassius moved quickly, but she spotted the pink-haired kid first.

“… … Why is Luan here?”

“Because my wife’s husband was overbearing. But don't you get tired of your husband
being like that?"

"husband?"

"I'll go. Call me when it gets better.”

After speaking, Luan jumped off the high chair. Cassius couldn't wait for Luan to
step away and walked closer to Uraynia.
"Are you okay?"

“Casius… … . Did I fall again?”

“I didn’t wake up, so I called the doctor.”

"ah… … I must have been very tired.”

After finishing her words, Uraynia squinted her eyes to the side.

'Why?'

Cassius reached out to reach for his red cheeks, but Eurenia turned around as if
turning away.

“Lina, would you like some water?”

"yes. lady."

For some reason, Uraynia was not looking into his eyes.

***

Urainia could hardly see Cassius's face straight.

As soon as I opened my eyes, I remembered how I fell asleep.

'… … It was really the first night.'

Cassius' skin, touched by the morning sun, was exceptionally smooth today. Uraynia
ripped off the pitiful blanket and avoided her purple eyes.

“Uraynia, how are you feeling? No matter where it hurts in particular... … .”

As soon as Cassius finished speaking, a knock was heard.

“I will go in.”

Phoebe teacher? Surprised by the sudden appearance of Phoebe, Eurenia stood up.
“Teacher, what are you doing here?”

“I have been living in Eiman Castle ever since my mother passed away.”

Cassius was the only one in the capital to call Phoebe. When I glanced at him, I
avoided looking back at him because of his casual expression. Behind Cassius's
indifferent face, he seemed to see his expression yesterday.

Cassius licked his lips with a slight frown on his forehead. With a face like that,
Cassius said the words of an adult he had never imagined.

'It was very naughty.'

His hands were friendly, but very tenacious.

'… … Suddenly it's hot.'

Urainia said to Phoebe, pressing her cheek with the back of her hand.

“If I had known that you were there, I would have met you earlier and thanked you…
… .”

Then Phoebe smiled softly and put the blanket that was flowing down on Uraynia's
shoulder.

“I have to say hello. How is your body?”

“It's not too bad. I'm just a little tired. And thank you for coming, even though
it's late."

"no. The Duke saved the fairy grass in time, so I was able to make medicine right
away.”

Uraynia nodded her head slightly. It was as if Cassius gave me a third life.

“I’ll check it out in a moment.”

"yes."

While Phoebe was examining, consciousness continued to turn to Cassius.

“Madam, it is still too early to be relieved. Now you have to be careful about your
daily life.”

Phoebe, who turned Uraynia's palm over to check her bloodless skin, turned her head
and asked Cassius.

“Maybe, the devil was overworked or shocked?”

At that moment, Cassius and her eyes met. This time, the first to avoid was
Uraynia.

'I can't look straight into Cassius' face.'

Cassius asked in a lower voice than usual.

“It was overkill. Shocked, I don’t know.”

“Oh my gosh! Did something happen to you?”

“I was married.”

For a moment, I was engulfed in silence. Uraynia was frozen as it was, unable to
breathe properly, and Lina, standing in the corner, was somehow twisting her body.
full of blush.

“Hmm, I’m sorry, Duke. For the time being, please tune in to your Majesty.”

As Phoebe, who was coughing, dared to plead, Cassius' expression grew colder.

“I’m telling you to restrain yourself.”

"yes. That's right… … .”

Uraynia grabbed the blanket tightly.

'ah… … If there is even a mouse hole, I want to hide.'

Cassius asked Phoebe, who was being treated.

“So how are you now?”

“Fatigue has accumulated. Because the original body is weakened, mild disease may
appear in the future. The blood pressure will drop, or you will feel dizzy. You
must always be careful.”

“Are there any other abnormalities?”

"yes. Take a good rest for a day or so and you will be able to regain your energy.”

“Matap Master tells a strange story. He said it would be better to release magical
energy periodically.”

magic release? Uraynia came up with a story that I didn't know and quickly
listened.

“I knew that the devil was dealing with magical powers, but the release… … . Will I
be able to meet the Lord Matthew in person?”

“Get a seat right away.”

After seeing the two of them leaving the room, Uraynia rolled over and buried their
faces in the pillow.

“Madam, if it’s okay with you, eat right away… … .”

Without answering Lina's words, she pounded the bed with her fists. He didn't
forget to kick like water.

“Oh, the waist… .”

"lady? Shall we call the doctor again?”

"no. no… … . Reena."

Uraynia hugged her pillow and muttered.

“Casius… … I can’t see straight.”

It reminded me of yesterday, who told me not to stop, and I felt like I was going
crazy. Cassius, who was trying to save me, was brave enough to do it, and as a
result, I worried everyone from this morning.

Uraynia, who was rubbing her cheek on the soft pillow, suddenly remembered what
happened to Elika.

'She said she went to the capital. I have to leave too.'

But with this body, he could not even go to a restaurant, let alone the capital.
His whole body ached as if he had been beaten. I like revenge, but now I have to
take care of myself first. I didn't want to be a nuisance to those who thought of
me.

"Reena."

“Yes, sir.”

“When Elica Valerian comes to the townhouse, tell her to return it.”

"yes."

Lucy left out the Euclid Townhouse. Since I had to see Elica's face, who found
Lucy, who was paralyzed, the meeting couldn't happen without me.

“And say you don’t know where Lucy is.”

“Yes, sir.”

I had to recover quickly and go to Potiara. But for some reason, the area around
Lina's eyes, which she loved blushing until before, became moist. As Lina
approached, she hesitated as if she had something to say.

"Why?"

“Please don’t get sick, madam.”

"Reena… … ?”

“I didn’t know that the medicines my mother had been taking would be so bad. I’m so
sorry.”

The day Lucy revealed everything in the townhouse, Lina also found out. It would
have been a great disappointment. I thought maybe I might hate it. Moshi couldn't
resist this, so he thought that he was hiding his heart and matching him.

You were really worried about me.

“Why is Lina sorry? It's my problem."

“Madam’s work is just like mine! whoops... … .”

Lina was a maid who was loyal enough to block the flying snow.

'Even if I told you everything earlier, you might not have betrayed me.'

In fact, Uraynia did not fully trust Lina until now. The world he had lived in was
so harsh that he did not readily have faith.

“Madam, please do anything for me from now on.”

“Why are you crying? There is a lot of affection.”

Uraynia raised her long sleeve and wiped Lina's cheek. Lina, who only thought of
her as a chatty maid, trusted me without any hope. In the past life, the only
person who came to the tower was Lina.

'Lina can be trusted.'

Lina, who was sniffling, suddenly opened her eyes and asked.

“Then shall we start with the bed sheets?”

"yes?"

Lina, who had already wiped away her tears, grinned slyly.

“Ugh, the sheets are messed up, madam.”

<40 episodes>

Afternoon tea time. Undeservedly, Uraynia was taught how to release magic from the
best wizard in the world. And I was practicing based on what I had learned.

Uraynia looked at the glass and exclaimed in her heart. yap.

"yap."

Why not? When Uraynia glared at the glass of water that had not changed, Luan
chewed on the cookie and asked.

“Why can’t I draw a figure in my head?”

“… … I am doing it.”

“How the heck is it that you can’t do that?”

Do you not know that Luan was a genius that will go down in history, and I am a
beginner who just started taking classes?

“It would be more difficult to think hard.”

Uraynia had her mind set to be disturbed. I had to do this to keep my body healthy,
so I was going to work hard.

“Madam, I really don’t understand. It’s already been two hours.”

However, because of Luan's constant scratching, he couldn't concentrate at all.

“Ruan, no one is good at the beginning.”

“I did well from the start. You were probably three years old when you took the
form of magical power, wasn’t it?”

Uraynia ignored Luan's continued bragging and stared intently at the cup. In an
instant, half-full water sloshed into the cup.

"saw? Did you see it, Luan?”

“I always call you Madam, so why am I Luan?”

“Is it okay if I call you the lord of the tower?”

“More than that, the only one who treats me like this is... … .”
yap! At that moment, the water in the cup shook violently and changed its color.
Urainia pointed to the water turning red with her hand.

“Look, did you see it? Did you see this time?”

Luan's dull golden eyes grazed the cup.

“It’s worth watching. Continue to do so in the future. If you want to live long.”

It was amazing how the water had completely changed color and looked like wine.

“Will you not forget who it is?”

"yes. Thanks to Luan.”

Excited, Uraynia unknowingly took off the cookie crumbs from Luan's cheek, and said
goodbye. As Luan was in the form of a child, I kept forgetting that there was a
dark adult man in there.

smart.

"lady!"

Lina, the rude maid who opened the door at the same time as the knocking sound,
gave Luan a polite greeting, and ran quickly without saying goodbye.

“The scorpion came from the townhouse. I just visited.”

“Looks like you are finally here.”

Elica arrived at the capital later than expected. It seemed that he had just
arrived at the townhouse. Uraynia had improved remarkably in the past few days, so
there was no problem in leaving immediately.

“I will go right now. Get ready.”

“Yes, sir.”

As Lina disappeared to announce the departure, Luan jumped off her chair.

“Madam, are we leaving now?”

"yes. If Luan needs anything, bring it. I don’t know how long I will stay.”

"Ready? Why do you do that? You can call me by magic.”

When Luan had finished speaking, he interlaced his hands and put it on the back of
his head and walked out first.

“Madam, let’s go.”

"okay."

Uraynia smiled kindly and moved to the front door with the maids. As I headed
towards the carriage, I saw a familiar crowd. It was the Knights with Cassius at
the head and Ren.

'You said you were going to patrol the territory.'

Cassius jumped off his horse and quickly closed the distance using his long legs.
It was a slightly embarrassing meeting for Uraynia, who had been avoiding him for
several days. In fact, he still couldn't look straight into Cassius' face.

“Uraynia, are you leaving?”

“Have you been well?”

“Where are you going?”

“I’m going to Potiara.”

“Without a word to me, the capital.”

Cassius's head tilted obliquely. Cassius and Luan can't be far from each other, but
I've heard that Portiara and Amon's distance is fine.

“Since Cassius is away, we tried to deliver it through Xyl.”

Suddenly, Cassius grabbed Uraynia in a flash.

“I won’t let you run away. I am the limit again.”

The expression on Cassius's glance as he glanced at him was somewhat frightening.

Uraynia leaned over to Cassius, who was covered in cold air, and said,

“… … So will you?”

The firm body I had been in contact with for a long time felt very comfortable. The
time I spent avoiding this bosom was suddenly wasted.

***

Even after arriving at the capital's transfer point, Cassius did not let Uraynia
down from his arms.

“Casius, get down now.”

“It would be better to hug. It’s best not to overdo it, so don’t be stubborn.”

It was much more comfortable for Cassius to hug him, but it was his spec that he
would receive attention while riding the wagon. It was embarrassing because it was
already attracting attention.

The workers at the base were secretly glancing at this side, pretending not to see
them. It is not uncommon to see a tall man holding a silver-haired woman with one
hand.

Moreover, the uniform of the Knights of Euclid stood out from afar. Cassius'
outstanding looks also contributed to attracting the attention of those around him.

“You don’t want to be noticed?”

“I think it’s already too late… … .”

Uraynia raised her hair and covered her face slightly. Just then, a carriage
engraved with the emblem of the Duke Euclid, a horse, was rushing in from the other
side.

“Casius, the carriage is coming.”

Uraynia struggled with her feet and expressed her request to get down.

“Then I will hold you until then.”

That was then.

“They are playing.”

Luan's voice suddenly came out. Luan, who was obviously in front of him, quickly
moved into the carriage and poked his face out the window.

“Slugs.”

Seeing Luan waving with a refreshing smile, I was speechless.

Come to think of it, if Luan drew Lee Dong-jin, he could go straight to the
townhouse. However, Cassius and Luan used the portal as I asked for trouble.

Why is that?

“Uraynia, did you only call one carriage?”

"Ah yes."

Macrian and the knights were going to use horses, so Lina and Luan were going to
get on a carriage. When I thought that Cassius was joining here, the picture was a
little strange.

'Luan will be sarcastic throughout the ride in the wagon.'

Cassius would stare at Luan as if he was about to draw a sword. Also, Lina will
show interest in the exchange between me and Cassius. groaning very much.

Just thinking about it made me tired. Urainia asked, pulling Cassius.

“Casius, shall we go on horseback too?”

“Can you ride a horse?”

“It’s the first time. But Cassius can take it.”

“You don’t want to be afraid.”

“I have Cassius, so I’m not worried. Can you give me a ride?”

When Uraynia asked, Cassius, who raised his eyebrows slightly, said to the knight
beside him.

“Bring the horse.”

"Yes."

After a while, the black horse, which even at first glance had an unusual luster,
became a colonel.

“It’s okay, take it easy.”

Apologizing, Cassius lifted Uraynia's body like a piece of paper and put it on the
horse.

“Oh!”

Frightened of the higher-than-expected view, he crouched down and hardened his

body, and Cassius, who got on behind him, gently wrapped his arms around his waist.

“I’ll be there in ten minutes. Lean back comfortably.”

A hand rubbed her back to relieve tension, and she took a deep breath and then
quickly bit her lip. Through the thick fabric, Cassius' warmth was vivid.

The solid body in contact was drawn in the eye what it actually looked like. How
his chest and the muscles below him tighten. And how the sweat dripped down that
goal. An unfamiliar sight kept flooding in.
All of Uraynia's nerves were focused back. He straightened his back a little more
and shook his head. Rewinding from time to time was very difficult because of the
memories of that day. He had been avoiding Cassius for several days without any
effect, and his mind was getting more and more lewd.

“Departure.”

Cassius took the bridle and made the horse run. It was faster than when I was
running in a wagon, so my eyes widened in no time.

“Are you fast?”

"it's okay."

When we left the village and entered the plains, there were hardly any people.
Uraynia looked at the tall tower of the townhouse in the distance and asked.

“Casius, can you go faster than this?”

“You want to run away from me like that?”

"yes?"

“When you arrive, you don’t know you’re trying to run away from me.”

Cassius's voice was drier than usual. Unless Cassius was an idiot, I couldn't have
known that I was consciously avoiding it. I didn't say much though, so I thought it
was okay, did I care?

Urainia blamed Cassius again, fearing that he would find out why he had no choice
but to run away.

"What do you mean? I think Cassius is a little crooked today.”

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything really crooked.”

Urainia gulped at Cassius's act of wrapping around my waist and pulling it a little
closer. He grabbed his fluttering hair and covered his face with his ten right
cheeks. I even remembered the breath of Cassius, who had attacked me from behind
that day.
“… … Go quickly.”

“As ordered.”

Even though I was dizzy looking at the scenery passing by, my mind was still unable
to speak.

As the two approached the entrance to the townhouse, the maid and maid bow
respectfully. Through a gruesome grate-like gate, I entered a straight path through
the garden.

Cassius drove the horse to the main entrance without slowing down. First, he got
off the horse and took Uraynia down with ease.

“You two, are you here?”

Wenster, who greeted him politely, approached Uraynia and told him.

“Madam, I think you should go in right away. Countess Elica Valerian is here.”

"thanks."

Urainia answered, bowed her knees and greeted Cassius.

“Thank you for coming with me, Cassius.”

Cassius's eyebrows furrowed.

“Have you ever been disappointed? That day, wasn't it?"

“Um, what does that mean?”

“If you tell me something you don’t like, I will fix it. So don't avoid it. 자꾸
개새끼가 되고 싶어집니다.”

“… … yes?"

At the unknown words, Uraynia slowly blinked her eyes.

<Ep 41>

She tried hard to fathom the mood in Cassius' calm expression, but failed to find
the answer.

“I don’t know what it is, but I’ve never been disappointed with Cassius.”

“I wondered if I was that clumsy that night.”

Uraynia immediately responded to the word night. And I realized what Cassius was
talking about and what kind of misunderstanding he was making.

'Do you think I'm avoiding it because I'm disappointed on the first night?'

Cassius' absurd misunderstanding was both funny and cute. However, when he faced
the pupil of Cassius, who looked like he wouldn't even grow a single grass, he
didn't actually laugh.

Unbeknownst to me, I had adored him. Urainia straightened her hair as she watched
the knights and users arriving one after another.

“Casius, we do that story when we are alone. And I have one request.”

“Say anything.”

Cassius's turbid breath caught his eye, but he was impatient because he was afraid
that Elica was doing something wrong.

“Please don’t go out today.”

“Are you going to deal with Elika Valerian alone?”

"yes."

“I will try, but I am not sure. If it harms you, I will not be able to bear it.”

Uraynia shook her head.

“I will not.”
Elika was very concerned about people's gaze. Since he was born with an inferiority
complex to being a commoner, he was obsessed with elegant and aristocratic things.
For that reason, he also strictly taught manners to Lucy.

Elica has a systematic plan to achieve her unfulfilled dream through Lucy. I
probably won't expose my flaws.

“Cassius, please don’t show your face.”

“Is that all you can do to help?”

No matter how high Cassius' title was, refusing to greet Elika was a disrespect for
her.

"yes. That's what helps me. Can you do it?”

"However much."

"me… … Do you love me?”

Uraynia asked in a slightly trembling voice. Cassius was mine, so I thought I could
pamper him as much as I wanted. Cassius, who smiled slightly, erased his precious
smile in an instant.

“I will never be able to endure you for the rest of my life. ”

“Hmmmm, my lord. The Countess is in the greenhouse.”

At Wenster's report, which he couldn't wait, Uraynia nodded and moved. He was
escorted by Cassius to the greenhouse.

"thanks."

It was then that he was about to let go of Cassius' arm and turn towards the
greenhouse.

“Uraynia.”
Cassius gently grabbed the tips of Urainia's hands. Well? Her sharp jaw line filled
her vision with her head raised.

Cassius's head tilted slightly as if to kiss him.

'… … I'm still ashamed.'

Uraynia looked at his lips approaching and reflexively closed her eyes.

A soft touch touched her forehead and then fell off, and Uraynia opened her eyes
with a slightly empty heart. … … is this all

“We’ll be talking in a little while.”

“… … like."

Yes, I had to clear up the misunderstanding of poor Cassius later. Uraynia entered
the greenhouse alone. After the fire, it was not reconstructed, so it was much
worse than the greenhouse in Aiman Castle, where only the skeleton remained. Of
course, there were countless flaws. There was no owner in charge of the
housekeeping, so it was a townhouse, Eiman Castle, and it was full of sloppy
places.

After walking for a while, I saw Elica sitting at a table in the middle of the
greenhouse. Next to him were three maids with their shoulders hanging down as if
they were being harassed.

In the townhouse, many of the maids of the former Duchess had retired, and there
were not many remaining maids. only three. It was easy to elect a handmaiden here
because the powers were not divided.

I couldn't leave such a precious maid to greet Elika, so I ordered the maids to
deal with them. When the maids saw Uraynia, they quickly bowed their heads.

“Everyone has suffered. Was it very difficult?”

“Oh, no. lady."

Nope. Elica must have been quite picky without knowing it. You could tell just by
looking at the yellowed faces of the maids. Uraynia did not pay attention to Elika
and looked at the rigid maids first.

“Call Bridget.”

“Yes, sir.”
Bridget was the name of the maid she met at the entrance earlier.

“I should say hello first, Eurenia.”

Elika's quiet but sharp voice stimulated Eurenia. Urainia turned around and opened
her eyes as if she had just discovered it, then narrowed her eyes.

“Why did you come here?”

“Is Lucy staying here?”

“You have to give me a message in advance.”

“Are you going to keep standing like that? I heard from the Count that you refused
to take the drug, but you must have become this ferocious. After all, you've never
been polite."

“I tend to be polite to others.”

"What?"

“Isn’t that a proper greeting for the Countess?”

Eurenia looked up at Elica's lips as if it was fun and continued to speak.

“Should I welcome a visit like this?”

I wondered if Elica's face would harden a little, and she quickly smiled softly.

“Uraynia, you have grown so much. It seems like yesterday that I was locked up in
the attic and begging for my life.”

“My stepmother is very old. When I was forced to eat parakcho, there were still no
wrinkles.”

Beauty doesn't last forever. But sin stinks forever unless it is forgiven.

The smile that had been lingering on Elika's face was all gone. She was shaking the
corners of her lips.

I hate to admit it, but Elica's wavy blonde hair was luscious and attractive.

The radiant green eyes made her appearance stand out even more. Even Count Vincent
must have been blinded by this beauty.

But to Uraynia, it was just a piece of garbage. After being imprisoned in the tower
in her last life, Uraynia several times through Lina asked Count Vincent to help.

But they relentlessly cut the kite. I knew without even having to check that there
was Elika who couldn't eat me at the center of it.

Uraynia smiled leisurely and looked around the table. A tea table tailored to
Elica's taste caught my eye. It was obvious how many times the maid had to go out
for this.

“I think you’ve finished your tea, can I call you for a carriage?”

In other words, it was a blessing to get out now.

“You dare… … . Do you think you'll be fine even if you go against us?"

Yet they do not know that Cassius is aware of all this. It was a little funny to
run wild without understanding the situation, but Uraynia responded calmly.

"I do not know. In my life, there are not many who can stand against Duchess
Euclid.”

“Did you use the power of that handsome duchess to go to such a blasphemous party?”

party?

'Are you referring to the party that Seid invited?'

I don't know how Elika knew about it, but it was clear that she was misunderstood
by Aman's misunderstanding. Uraynia stood up and straightened the hem of her dress.

Instead of using the method taught by Count Valerian, he used the method used by
Euclid's maids. Now it was an expression of being Euclid's man.

“It seems the Countess is free enough to care about the privacy of others.”

However, as if this was a trivial provocation, Elica said while looking at the
pattern on the teacup.
“It’s not that I’m idle, it’s that rumors are already circulating in the social
world. That the Dumb Duchess went to such a masculine party.”

“Where the hell did you hear that?”

“I don’t fit into the social world, so there’s no one to tell me, right?”

eating. A scornful smirk passed over Elika's lips. who is elica A woman who
overcame harsh winds and won the last name of Valerian. However, Uraynia was not
far behind when it came to overcoming adversity.

“You have to listen to the rumors that are not nutritious. Is there any reason to
deliberately deliver bad news?”

said Elika, who raised the teacup with an excessively elegant movement.

“I couldn’t tell you because it was rumored that the Duchess was obsessed with
chasing after her flirt husband.”

Chasing after your flirt husband? Could it be that participating in the auction
party was twisted in this way? Uraynia thought quietly.

'Who is the rumor?'

On the day of the party, there were no clues that could reveal his identity. On the
way to the party, they changed carriages and wore masks. Although silver hair is
rare, I wasn't the only one with silver hair that day.

There is no way Phoebe would have leaked any information. So maybe one of the
ladies in Phoebe's office that day? But by what means did the ladies know their
identity? She suddenly remembered that Duke Euclid had given Phoebe's assistant the
address of the townhouse.

'Did you say your name is Jenny?'

She was an impressive woman with light green hair that was dazzling with
fluorescent light. You shouldn't be suspicious of people without evidence, but for
now, Jennie was the dominant force.

Anyway, going to such a party wasn't bad. Even if she actually participated in an
auction party in search of her cheating husband... … .

'It's not about throwing stones.'

Uraynia asked without expression.

“Then why did you come all the way here to talk about rumors?”
“You stupid. Didn't the rumor reach Duke Euclid?"

“Well, would the Duke think like a rumor?”

“How is your relationship these days?”

“Are you curious about that? It’s blasphemous and shameful.”

From the beginning until now, when they responded calmly, I could see that Elica's
composure was shaken.

“You seem to have completely forgotten who was the reason you were able to sit
there.”

“It’s because of the good bloodline. Maybe it’s thanks to you.”

In the past, you would have thought that you married Cassius because of Parakcho.

But now it was different.

'Casius said he liked me from the moment I first saw him.'

So, Cassius' consent to the marriage is probably an extension of that. Elika's face
contorted slightly.

“How did I raise you, even without blood! You dare betray me?”

finally came out The cry of a villain who can't hide her nature.

<Ep 42>

After committing a horrific evil to make Ureania a Duchess, Elica was shameless.

'I don't feel guilty.'

If there was such a thing, I would not have dared to come here.

“Give me one more chance. This is the only time I see your arrogance. Be grateful.”
Not long ago, he sent an assassin to threaten his life, and casually turned his
palms to conciliate. Elika's intentions were very suspicious.

“What do you mean?”

“You’re too young. There is not always one way to make a profit.”

“Do you have something to sit down?”

When Uraynia turned her eyes aside and asked, the maids who were waiting for orders
at the entrance came pushing the wheeled chairs. A truly luxurious chair lined with
fluffy goat hair has become a colonel. Uraynia sat there accustomed to it.

Even in townhouses, I was treated like a sick person, so I was treated like this. I
took a deep breath, ignoring Elica's gaze at me as if I was startled. Then Bridget,
who had arrived, asked with a worried face.

“Ma’am, are you okay?”

"yes."

I was a little dizzy, but I didn't feel like I was going to collapse. Then Elika
said as if she couldn't wait that moment.

“Divorce.”

"I beg your pardon?"

“You want a divorce?”

“Didn’t you want to somehow maintain your ties with the Euclid family?”

After answering the question, Uraynia whipped up the honey-blended milk that
Bridget had brought.

“Madam, it’s hot, so you have to be careful.”

Bridget, who had just turned 40, was quite cautious, unlike active Lina.

"thank you."
“It’s at the level of a handmaiden interrupting a conversation. That’s why you
shouldn’t be doing anything bad.”

At Elika's point, Bridget hurried to step back. Uraynia said to him, looking at
Bridget.

“Bridget, there is nothing to avoid. Wouldn't you be more precious to me than

Countess Valerian?"

“No, ma’am.”

“Are you Baron Jerome’s youngest daughter, Bridget?”

"yes. It is.”

“In terms of blood, you have nothing less than Countess Valerian, a commoner.”

Bridget didn't know what to do with Uraynia's arrangement and kept her lips shut.
Elika's hands were full of power.

“Uraynia, you’re making fun of your mouth.”

“I hope you don’t be mean to my people.”

Bridget looked like she heard something she shouldn't have entered. But now what
happened inside the duke's mansion was in the hands of Uraynia.

Even if there are rumors of a divorce, it doesn't matter. 'Cause it's just a rumor
If Cassius allowed, Uraynia wanted to stay here. Elica said with a small frown.

“Don’t say it again. Divorce now.”

“I told you not to sit down. If I had known that I was going to have such a boring
talk, I would have slept even more.”

It was after Eurenia had already assessed the intentions of Elika, who suddenly
insisted on a divorce. It would have been more profitable to receive alimony from
Cassius than to export the herbs on top of the silo through the canyon of Florence.

"We'll make the peacock's flaws, so you should... … Heck!”

A shattering scream pierced the air. Elica couldn't handle the hot milk sprinkled
on her thigh and stuttered with a pale face.

“You, you, what are you doing!”

Uraynia put the empty milk cup on the tea table. Anyway, Elika's maid couldn't
enter the greenhouse, so there was no one to help her.

This wasn't Count Valerian, who Uraynia was a scoundrel. It was within the sphere
of influence of the Euclid family, where Uraynia became the master.

“Bridget, the Countess is leaving, so help me with the preparations.”

“Yes, sir.”

Eureinia, who gave instructions in a monotonous tone, gently turned her gaze and
spoke to Elika.

“In the future, you will have to be careful. countess."

This was an oath not to give up.

'You will regret sending me here.'

Uraynia stood up, supported by Bridget, and said.

“Oh, and Lucy is not here.”

Dealing with uninvited guests was up to this point. Urainia came out of the
greenhouse, and had her face pressed against the window facing the front door.

The back of Elica, who was rushing around with her face blushing, was quite a sight
to behold.

'If you cool it in cold water, you won't get a big burn, but the shame you
experienced today probably won't go away.'

Uraynia rolled up her fists and covered her lips with a rough breath. you'd be good
No matter how much revenge, I was a little unfamiliar with the feeling of people's
pain. But remembering the disgrace he had suffered in the past, even pouring lava
was not cool.
'not there yet.'

Eurenia, who had become more relaxed, spread her arms slightly and walked as if
running.

'Now, let's go to clear the misunderstanding of our Duke... … .'

Cassius was coming down the stairs in a navy blue uniform different from before.
All the clothes he put on looked great because the owner of the clothes was
exceptionally good. When I saw Cassius, it was understandable that rumors were
circulating in the social circles.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius saw Uraynia first and was walking fast. As if he could only see her,
without taking his eyes off him for a moment.

“Uraynia, did you finish the conversation?”

“Thank you.”

“It’s reassuring to see you smiling.”

She didn't even know she was smiling. But this was not a smile that came out of
revenge on Elika. I liked Cassius, so I just smiled without realizing it. Urainia
asked, stroking her lips.

“Will Cassius go out?”

Cassius' uniform was a look he had seen several times, and it was perfect with a
cloak. Seeing the hilt of the hilt, it seemed that he was going to a formal place.

“I’m going to the castle. If it's okay with you, would you like to go with me?"

“I am? Is there a place I can go too?”

“Of course. If the weather is nice, it wouldn't be a bad idea to visit the
Hwangseong Fortress. It will change your mind.”

“Uh-huh.”

I heard Ren's coughing sound behind me. It was a signal to end the conversation
quickly because there was no time.
“A lot of sweet sweets too.”

What is this, childish tone of voice? But Uraynia was swept away. Cassius tried to
grab the outstretched hand, but stopped acting because he wanted to miss it.

"why."

Cassius's head tilted obliquely.

“I’ll come ready to go out too.”

“Prepare slowly. We will wait for you downstairs.”

"yes."

After answering, Uraynia ran as hard as she could, not knowing that the maids were
chasing after them. weird. When he tried to grab Cassius' hand, his pulse was
pounding like a broken heart.

Why can't I treat Cassius as casually as I used to? It's hard to see your face
straight... … .

'This is too much like Cassius... … It's your fault!'

As I went up to the second floor, pressing my flushed cheeks, I saw Luan sitting by
the window.

He was yawning loosely.

“Ruan, what were you doing?”

“Get ready for a nap. I came in a cheap wagon and my whole body ached.”

To call the Euclid family's finest carriage cheap. Uraynia trembled as if I had
been cursed.

“It’s not because of the carriage, it’s because Luan is a child, so it’s hard.”

“… What?"
For a moment, Luan's plump cheeks fluttered. It was Luan-like that I hated being
treated like a real child while pretending to be a child when I needed it.

“A child to this noble body? Ha, I had trouble moving because of someone. It was
pity that I didn't know when I was going to turn upside down, so I did what I had
to do, but what the hell, where did you go!"

Luan had a sling around his neck, but Uraynia had already disappeared.

***

After Urainia entered the Imperial Castle with Cassius, she had to ride a carriage
and run for a long time. The scale of the imperial fortress was inexplicably huge.
Eureinia looked out of the carriage and straightened her lips.

"Five… … .”

“Do you like it?”

"cool. It is also beautiful that each castle has a different shape. What is that
building over there?”

Uraynia looked at the building that was getting closer and asked.

“It is the State Department of the Metropolitan Police Department.”

“The capital is also a police force… … . Cassius had scouted the capital before,
didn't he?"

On the day of the auction party, Cassius was investigating the construction of the
capital.

“Do you remember that?”

"Absolutely. But why does Cassius even care about Portia?”

“I also serve as the chief security officer of the capital city.”

what? So, Cassius was inspecting the estate, participating in the nobility council,
and even leading the capital's security corps? Occasionally going out on an
expedition, even ten bodies seemed to be insufficient.

“I will always be busy.”

“Usually, the commander leads the security forces. I can somehow find time to spend
with you.”

Come to think of it, these days, Cassius spent a lot of time in the estate.

“But, Eurenia, how long are you going to sit so far away?”

Fierce Uraynia looked awkwardly inside the carriage. She sat at the diagonal end of
Cassius, clinging to the window as far as she could.

It was because he was in trouble because he kept thinking about what happened that
night when he was close to Cassius.

'I'm not guilty of why... … . Are they flirting?'

I tried to keep as far away from Cassius as possible until my mind calmed down.

“Casius, give me time.”

"what do you mean."

Just as Uraynia was about to open her mouth, the carriage stopped and Ren's voice
came from outside.

"Im here. Even if you leave right away, you will be late, so please get off
quickly.”

It was also Uraynia's fault for taking the time to prepare for the outing, as Ren's
earnest pleas followed.

“Come on, Cassius.”

Cassius shook his head and sighed.

“I will come with an audience with Your Majesty. First, look around the security
guard's castle.”

"like. Can I go somewhere else?”

“If you want to, don’t worry about it, and feel free to roam around.”

At the thought of being able to see the Imperial Castle, Uraynia's anticipation was
inflated.

“The Hwangseong is huge. I think there is a lot to see.”

“I’ll give you this whole thing if you want.”

this whole? Are you talking about the emperor? Uraynia, who covered her mouth
slightly, whispered.

“Casius, what did you just say… . Did I hear it wrong?”

Who might have heard? Cassius answered in her usual voice to Uraynia, who Mogol was
singing.

“You heard it right. After all, my wife is smart.”

<Ep 43>

Cassius, who smiled contentedly, opened the wagon door himself and then escaped.
Then he gently held Uraynia and got him off the wagon.

The wind made his body close again. Uraynia inhaled and held her breath.

“Have a good time. Let's talk about something we haven't talked about in a while."
Oh right. I should have cleared up Cassius' misunderstanding. Because there were
many eyes to see, Uraynia did her best by bowing her knees slightly.

Meanwhile, Ren, who was biting his fists next to him, was almost on the verge of
crying.

“Duke, you must hurry.”

“Okay, put your face away.”

Cassius, who responded sternly, led the group and left first. Lina and her maids in
other wagons arrived one after another. Uraynia, who was waiting, said with a step
forward.

“Shall we go too?”

“Yes, sir.”

As the custodian entered the Department of State of the Security Guard, a long,
shiny hallway appeared. Doors and windows that were straight as if they were
measured with a ruler were dangling too long. Overall, there was a holy atmosphere
suitable for a temple.

“Because it’s a security building, there are only knights.”

As Lina whispered, Uraynia nodded her head. It was luxurious, but the overall
atmosphere was stiff and uninteresting.

On the way home, I thought it would be better to go to the rose garden in full
bloom. It must be because of magic power that maintains its brilliance even in
winter. Uraynia, who developed an interest in that direction while practicing magic
release, said without delay.

“Lina, would you like to go outside?”

"yes. Shall I bring you a stretcher then?”

Riding around the Imperial Palace in such a noisy thing would be like sprinkling
salt on the lush rumors.

“It’s going to be too conspicuous. I will walk slowly.”

“That’s right.”

I was wondering if Lina, who always puts my safety first, nodded and agreed.

“If you climb on the stretcher, you will stand out more, so many people in
Hwangseong will know her beauty, don’t you?”

"What?"

“What? Madam is the beauty that only I want to know. Aye.”

Lina made another incomprehensible noise and reddened her cheeks, so Uraynia
coughed a little, then quickly moved forward. When they came out of the State
Department, the escorts that came with them began to follow. Then, a bizarre scene
that makes you laugh was created.

'I'm not even the fiddler.'

I know that secret escort is impossible because of the wide open road, but... … .
In the end, Uraynia sighed and stopped.

“Sir McLean.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Doesn’t the guards have shifts?”

“They are shifting at fixed times.”

“But why are there twenty people escorting me?”

“Today, the Lord Matthew is not accompanying us, so we have increased the number of
people.”

The grand word of that matapju was also a problem. Whenever I was outside, I
couldn't make Luan call him 'Matap Master'.

“You should ask Ruan, but it would be better to call him Ruan-sama so that his
identity is not exposed.”

“I will keep that in mind.”

Uraynia looked at the guards holding each other and muttered with a tired voice.
“I think it’s too conspicuous… … .”

“I will cover it.”

McLean's expression as he unfolded his cloak toward Uraynia was very serious.

“Are you telling me to go in there now?”

“Madam is small enough to cover it.”

Feeling dizzy again, Uraynia waved her hand.

"it's okay."

Hiding there doesn't solve the problem. Because the escorts, who were livable, were
at odds with my maids.

okay. They looked like rebels who took their maids hostage. Standing still, it even
seemed to intimidate me and the maids.

“… … Let’s go.”

Uraynia said weakly. Uraynia, who finally found the rose garden, stopped in front
of a large arched wall. The flower garden spread out in the middle had a refreshing
color even though it was not a greenhouse.

"Wow… … It must be a garden managed in winter.”

It was when Uraynia moved towards it as if possessed by Lina's words. I heard a

voice talking three or three.

'Who is it?'

A little further inside, five women were sitting at a table drinking tea. They were
women of her age who had no one-on-one relationship. Young girls having tea time in
a place like this must have been of high status.

'Let's go back.'
It was the moment when Uraynia was about to step out. Someone noticed her and
tilted her head.

“Who are you? It’s the first time I see your face.”

this. Uraynia did not show any trouble, but only lowered her eyebrows to greet her.

“Excuse me. The flowers are so pretty that I came all the way here without knowing
it. I will step down immediately so that my precious time is not disturbed.”

“Oh, maybe Duchess Euclid?”

How did know? To ask such a question, the uniforms of the guards surrounding
Uraynia were engraved with the Euclid family pattern. Meanwhile, the guards lined
up around Uraynia. Like any tactic.

“That’s right. I'm pretty sure it's the color of my hair."

Someone said something while looking at Uraynia, and then the gossip grew stronger.
Then, the eyes that seemed to be priced at the exhibits up for auction were pouring
out. Uraynia did not show any displeasure and smiled softly.

“Then can I go now?”

“Don’t do that, Duchess Euclid.”

The person who called the friendly name had dark blue hair and black eyes, and
looked about five years older than Uraynia.

“Do you have anything to say?”

“It’s a lot of work, but why don’t we pick up the car together?”

“Thank you for your words, but I have a schedule.”

Uraynia lightly refused.

"Oh. You must be ashamed.”

“Actually, you’re not good at socializing.”

slurp. Seeing the backs of their hands smiling with their mouths covered,
displeasure stirred. I knew it was a light provocation. But knowing that and trying
to step back, I felt like I was leaving a stain on my new life. In hindsight,
Uraynia was a young 20-year-old.

'It wouldn't hurt to hear firsthand how I am reflected in the world.'

Determined to meet their challenge, Eureinia smiled noblely with her fresh eyes
closed.

“I have no choice but to encourage you to do this. I’ll just have a cup of tea.”

As I walked around the table, I could feel the power of the magic stone that raises
the temperature around me in all directions. Uraynia handed Lina the shawl and sat
down on the chair Bridget pulled out. The guards changed their ranks and encircled
the garden.

“If it’s okay with such a bloody landscape.”

As Uraynia spoke with a wink of the guards, they stopped laughing and glanced at
each other. Usually, in the mood for a tea party, the guards assisted from afar.

It was as if Uraynia broke that mold rudely. Said the blue-haired woman who offered
Uraynia tea.

“Your Majesty is the imperial castle, but you are overly concerned about security.”

“We have to understand, Miss Daisy, you have anxiety.”

anxiety? The name of her disease, unknown to Uraynia, came out of someone else's
mouth.

"but. The Duke keeps his eyes out of the way, and if he's not worried, that'd be
weird."

“I heard that you have recently recovered. How are you, madam?”

“Thanks, I think I will fly.”

“That’s fine.”

Urainia took a sip of tea while listening to the conversations of the women who
pretended to care and gossip about me. The car was very astringent.

I usually praise the taste of tea, but it was so bad that I wanted to refrain from
showing it off. He must have brewed foreign tea leaves that did not suit the taste
of the empire to indulge in luxury.

"Well… It is written.”

At Uraynia's words, they flinched. After a while, Uraynia spoke with her eyes wide
open.

“First of all, I want to make a full name. You seem to know me, but I'm
inexperienced in a position like this, so I don't know anything about young girls."

that is the meaning of the word. It meant that they were baboons who didn't even
know their names. The smiles of the women who understood whether they were stupid
or not made incontinence.

“Your personality is a little different from the rumors.”

“Is it because I heard that you can’t speak? I thought Duchess Euclid was a
vassal.”

The level of smiling and covering his mouth was pathetic. Uraynia asked, pretending
not to know the name of Daisy, whom she had heard of earlier.

“How is your name?”

Then Daisy's lips twitched. She was probably Daisy Ringda, a princess. As there
were only three dukes in the Harunroi Empire, the interest in the duke family was
as great as the imperial family. Still, when Uraynia asked the question, pretending
not to know, her heart was broken.

“This is Daisy Ringda. I still follow my father’s surname.”

It was very difficult for me to say that I was a princess.

'Daisy must be the leader of this group.'

The rest may be women of lower ranks or married women. Starting with Daisy, each
introduced myself. There were three married and two unmarried, but no one had a
higher status than Uraynia. Uraynia also greeted me politely.

“Thank you for inviting me. This is Urainia Euclid. I am following my husband’s
surname.”

As Daisy did, he emphasized Euclid's name, emphasizing his differences from them.
Because there was definitely a difference between the positions of the princess and
the duchess.

“By the way, Duchess Euclid, what are you doing here?”

Daisy asked.

“I came with the Duke.”

When Uraynia finished speaking, they exchanged mysterious glances. It's like
looking at a wife who is watching over her husband. It seemed that the rumors Elika
had said were not false.

“It’s not that I don’t understand the feelings of the Duchess, but you use it to
interfere with your wife, who is working hard on state affairs.”

said someone It was a fight that the wife who watched him was at fault rather than
the husband who lost his chastity.

"Iknow, right. The Duke will be in trouble too.”

“If it were me, I would have worked hard for my help.”

“The Duke will be very popular even after a divorce.”

As if there was no Uraynia, there was talk of selfishness.

'Why do you blush while talking about my husband?'

When Cassius saw this, he thought that he might even draw his sword.

'It's dirty.'

are you trying to say this? Urainia clenched her chin.

<Ep 44>

As Cassius' praise continued from their lips, they lost their sense of courtesy.

'That's why you had a lot of hostility towards me from the beginning?'

Cassius Blair Euclid. I can't believe there are so many women who have a dark heart
for my handsome husband. If Cassius divorces, there will be a flood of requests for
remarriage immediately. But now it can't be. Cassius belonged to Uraynia. forever.

Suddenly, the area around my chest felt warm. I want to see you already... … .
Uraynia wiggled the finger that supported her chin and then popped it.

“… … That’s why!”

Someone was talking and dropped the teacup. As the teacup tipped over, her water-
colored dress was dyed red.

“Wow!”

“Damn!”

One after another, screams erupted from all sides. Everyone's tea was stained with
blood.

“Hey, how did this happen?”

Everyone murmured and looked at my teacup. Among them, only Uraynia's teacup was
intact. Daisy quickly noticed this and shouted.
“Is this the Duchess’s work?”

Uraynia put down the tea she was drinking.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

There was a heart attack but no physical evidence, so Daisy's eyes fluttered.
Looking at it again, only Uraynia's teacup was intact. Then Daisy called for
McLean, who was standing closest to him.

“There sir!”

However, Macrian only rolled his eyes and did not approach. It's not my master's
name, so it doesn't move.

“Come here and look at the teacup.”

“… … .”

"kyung!"

“Princess Daisy, Sir McLean is not your escort.”

Daisy clenched her fists at Uraynia's words. No matter how I think about it, it was
Uraynia's sudden roll, and there's no way to explain it properly.

“Duke, can you take responsibility for your actions now?”

It was then that Daisy had finished speaking.

“I will take responsibility.”

A quiet conversation flowed. The women who heard the voice rose from their seats at
once. It was evident that the son-in-law's energy had suddenly changed.
“My Majesty the Princess.”

“I see you, the Little Sun of the Empire, His Majesty the Princess.”

Everyone bowed their heads and bowed their heads. Uraynia also got up from her seat
and greeted her calmly.

The woman's name was Ulysses di Anastasia, who was called the Imperial Princess. It
was the third princess who found out the chronic disease through Phoebe.

Ulysses, who walked gracefully without dragging a dress despite a large stride,
stood in front of McLean. Then he smiled brightly.

"long time no see. Master.”

“You must humble your words, my lord.”

When McLean responded with a hard voice, Ulysses laughed coolly with a fuha.

“I don’t like it. It’s been a long time, but I want to ask Master’s well-being in a
relaxed way.”

Was McLean the Princess's teacher? It was a surprised expression as if not only
Uraynia, but the others didn't know. Daisy's face, who had shouted at McLean a
while ago, became particularly white.

“Master, won’t you give me time?”

"for awhile."

Macrian, who had asked Ulysse for forgiveness, approached Uleynia and asked.

“Ma’am, would it be okay if I went for a while?”

The knightly will to give priority to the permission of the owner Uraynia over the
request of the princess stood out. So Uraynia was really upset. In such a case, it
would be better to follow the will of the princess as much as possible.

"Sir McLean, I'm fine, so let's go. Don't make me wait for you."
Uraynia eagerly sent out her eyes telling her to follow Ulysses right now.

“No, Duchess Euclid is with you.”

The princess who approached me was smiling brightly. She had a dazzling beauty that
would not have been thought of as someone sitting by the window wearing a robe
before.

Blue eyes with orange hair a little lighter than McLean. Seeing Ulysses resembling
the emperor's appearance, I thought that the rumor that the emperor's most
cherished child was the third princess might be true.

With the appearance, I could feel the overwhelming authority of Ulysses, who
completely made the atmosphere of this place my own.

'Perfect royalty.'

Unable to wait for Uraynia's answer, Ulysse asked again.

“Am I uncomfortable?”

Yes. However, she could not respond honestly and Uraynia hesitated.

“Go even if it’s uncomfortable.”

The princess smiled softly. There was no way for Uraynia to avoid her invitation.

“If you invite me, I will be grateful.”

If I had known this would be the case, I would have just stayed in a townhouse.

"great."

Ulysses nodded her head and said to the frozen girls.

“You go back and make yourself comfortable. Since you have treated your precious
guests like this, there will be no excuses.”

“I, my lord.”

“Don’t think I don’t know. I can hear your cunning voices out there.”

“Hey, it’s not like that!”

Daisy opened her mouth, but Ulysse cut it off harshly.

“Daisy Lingda, don’t ever speak in front of me again until I give you permission.”

After speaking, Ulysses grabbed Uraynia's arm and turned around. So Uraynia
suddenly started walking with Ulysses.

In fact, it was the first time I had seen the royal family this close.

'Is your health good?'

While nervous at the sudden meeting, she looked closely at Ulysse's complexion.

“It feels like a gift to meet your wife like this. Do you know how nice it is? My
wife never came to visit me, so I decided to go there myself.”

“… … It’s crazy.”

“I have received great favor from my wife, so I have to repay her.”

“If that’s the case, you don’t have to worry about it, my lord.”

“Then I’m not sad. You really didn't want to come, did you?"

For Ulysses, it would be a lifesaver, so it was understandable that she was so

happy. But all of a sudden you're royalty... … . For Uraynia, who had just entered
the social world, it was a very distant mountain.

“Actually, I haven’t been feeling well in the past. It's been a long way to go out
with a big heart, but I'm glad I met His Majesty."

Uraynia took a deep breath and looked around. Unsurprisingly, the escorts were
following them without notice. Uraynia rolled her eyes and signaled.

'go away.'
It was impossible to tremble with Yunan while accompanying the princess. Ulysses
also had the minimum number of servants, but I did not dare to lead knights one
after another.

'Aren't you going?'

But despite Uraynia's diligent signal, they followed like leeches.

“The Duchess of Euclid.”

"yes. majesty."

“Are you good at running?”

“Unfortunately, I have never done that.”

Uleynia took advantage of the opportunity Ulysses looked elsewhere, and looked
back. Then the guards stopped in place and shouted.

“Then Duchess Euclid.”

“Yes, my lord. Please feel free to call me. This is Uraynia.”

Uraynia replied politely, as if she had ever stared back fiercely.

“Yes, Eurenia.”

"Please speak."

"Perhaps… … .”

Ulyss, who was speechless, grabbed Uraynia's wrist and said.

“Do you like playing with dolls?”

“I’m sorry, but I’ve never done that, so I don’t know.”

Uraynia had never had even the usual rag doll. Elica forbade her to possess
anything more than necessary. There was only a faint memory of envying the crude
doll the maid's daughter played with.
“You really never did?”

"yes."

“Then Uraynia has lost half of her life. Let’s go a little faster.”

“Yes, my lord.”

“Call me comfortably. A friend is like that.”

friend?

'Since when have I been friends with the princess?'

That was then. McLean, who was close, stopped the princess who started walking
quickly.

“Your Majesty, the Duchess is a sunfish.”

Sunfish, McLean! As Uraynia looked at him in denial of choosing the terrible word,
McLean continued to speak with a calm expression.

“There are more days when you fall asleep than when you fall asleep completely.”

“Master, the more you do, the more you need to use your body to train.”

“That’s what I said.”

"okay. I learned everything from my master.”

Laughing innocently like a child, Uleys grabbed Uraynia's hand and started running.

“… … ?”

Urainia, who was drawn to that power, was unable to say anything and had to run
after her. Uraynia, whose eyes slowly started to roll around, barely opened her
mouth.

“I, my lord. If you run like that... … !”

“Wow. So much fun. Yes?"

“I, tell me.”

Uraynia wept and quickly crossed her feet.

'no! If you slow down, you'll fall... … !'

It's been a while since I've been fluttering like a paper doll with so much effort.

“Your Majesty, just a little bit… … uhh... … .”

The words I wanted to say in my shaking mind were muffled.

"now. Be strong, Eurenia!”

Ulysses dragged Uurenia like that with her superpowers that she couldn't believe
she was a healer a while ago. I thought I was going to collapse soon, but I asked
with all my might.

“I’m telling you, huh! All right, are you okay?”

“I’m fine with my worries, but why don’t you swing your legs a little faster?”

are you churning The expression was very poor. Yes, his legs were shaking the floor
like a soft teaspoon. As she entered a room somewhere, the sound of a door closing
was heard and Ulyss finally stopped. She, too, was breathing hard.

'It feels like the door to the limbs has been opened and closed.'

It was when Uraynia's hand on the wall gradually went down until it reached the
floor.

“Is it very difficult?”

Ulysses asked something that didn't even seem like a question.

“No, heh... … . It was good to exercise. Huh... … .”

Uraynia barely squeezed her inner heart and other voices.

“But it’s no fun if you wear them all.”

those?

'Oh, I guess you're talking about the bodyguard.'

I guess it was annoying too.

“I missed it for a while, I’ll be back soon.”

It was McLean's voice. She was jumping strangely from the ceiling.

'Why are you here?'

Mcrian skillfully listened to Uraynia's silent question and answered it.

“The path I have just come is a shortcut that only the Crown Princess knows. Only
I, who served His Majesty, could follow.”

"now. There is no time."

pair. Ulysses, who drew attention by clapping her hands, looked at Uraynia from her
forehead to her toes.

“I didn’t see it wrong. Perfect too.”

Somehow, when she looked at Uraynia, Ulyss' eyes twinkled with a burden.

'I feel bad for some reason.'

<Chapter 45>

Uraynia shrugged. Then, as if Magrian was protecting him, he stood by Uraynia's

side.
“Are you kidding me again?”

“Aye, Master too.”

“You still haven’t changed the habit of turning your eyes when you see something
pretty.”

“How could Master be so carefree while serving such a beautiful wife?”

“Beauty is not the criterion of loyalty.”

"huh. Gorithalysis.”

Eurenia understood that she was talking about me and bit her lip.

'Is it beautiful? But that's not enough to say... … .'

Unlike Eurenia, who lacks confidence, Ulysses seemed to be in a good mood. It

looked very, very good.

"What day is today. A happy day."

While humming, Ulysses opened the large wardrobe and wrapped her chin.

"Well… … Let's see, what's good?"

Unable to watch Ulysses taking strange steps, Uraynia looked around the room. The
decorations in pink and lace were very reluctant.

'What the hell are you doing in the room?'

Uraynia thought about what was in the colorful closets. But, above all else, I
wanted to ask if Ulysse was okay, but there was McLean, so I couldn't say anything
recklessly.

'Because the health of the imperial family is like an imperial secret.'

"now. Come here, Duchess Euclid, the creator of our white foxglove.”

The creator of the white fox look. It was a sound that would bring tears to the
eyes when Sasha, the real founder, heard it. Seeing McLian as if Uraynia was asking
for help, she nodded with a slightly puzzled face. McLean seemed to have no choice
but to do so. Yeah, let's get it right.
“Come here. There are a lot of good things.”

Uraynia slowly approached.

“Then let’s try this on first, shall we?”

Urainia blinked her stiff eyelids a little faster.

“Can I wear this?”

"sure. Is it perfect for Uraynia?”

A dress that looked seriously lacking in upper body fabric was fluttering from
Ulysse's hand. Is it a misunderstanding that the fact that she is smiling brightly
looks like a threat to her throat if she doesn't wear it right away?

It was then that Uraynia remembered that she had left Lina and other maids behind.
That was proof that he was being swayed by Ulysses.

'Is it the nature of repaying the favor given to the princess with an enemy?'

Uraynia let out a wide sigh.

“Master, will you help me?”

When Ulysses grinned, Macrian responded with a reluctant tone.

“The Duchess is very weak, so you should never overdo it.”

“Oh, okay, okay. Just like Uraynia's nanny."

“Madam, if you are having a hard time, please tell me.”

After finishing his words, McLean approached. Uraynia wrapped her arms around her
shoulders as she watched the two women gradually narrowing the siege towards me. I
shook my head a little, but it was in vain resistance.
“Hey.”

Eurenia let out a trivial scream, and the two women's hands ripped her clothes off.
And these clothes and those clothes were constantly changed.

After about 30 minutes of suffering, I learned something. one. Ulysses play dolls
with people. two. She is very good at putting on and taking off clothes. three. In
that respect, McLean is very bad.

“Damn!”

As Uraynia screamed and lifted her heels, McLean lowered the straps that were
fastening her waist.

“Are you okay?”

“Ugh, yes… … . I don't think it's broken though."

"sorry. I can't control my power... … .”

Macrian stumbled a bit and apologized. Uraynia, who wanted to do this at this time,
quickly looked at the sofa and said.

"it's okay. I think it would be better to rest... … .”

But this time, she was caught by Ulysses who brought her riding clothes.

"braided. How cute are you? This outfit is perfect for Uraynia.”

“… … .”

"now. Following our white fox look, the cute strawberry peanut jam look is
popular.”

Although the colors of the riding clothes were strawberry and peanut, it was not
going to become popular just by giving a name haphazardly. Also, Uraynia wanted to
get out of this game.

I need another conversation, another conversation. Uraynia asked as she was dressed
in a casual way.
“Is Sir McLean your swordsmanship teacher?”

“Ah, ok. Later, McLean abandoned me. huh."

Ulysses pretended to vomit, and then smiled. She was a person who could never get
over her feelings.

“Your Majesty should have kept holding the sword.”

“I don’t like it.”

Ulysses immediately denied McLean's words. The third princess is known as a genius
of swordsmanship. It was McLean who taught that genius, and it was said that McLean
was also a tremendous talent.

“Yeah, I almost forgot the cute chestnut hat.”

“Bamtol… … ?”

"yes. Shall we start with the head first?”

Ulysses raised Uraynia's hair and fixed it, and continued the conversation.

“I saw it when I pointed the knife at myself. I am more worthy of treatment than
seeing blood.”

“So, did you quit swordsmanship?”

"yes. I am learning medicine. That day too, I was learning over my shoulder at
Phoebe's clinic."

"then… … .”

“And thanks to Uraynia, I was able to find my disease.”

“Are you okay?”

Is your body okay? And is it okay to talk in front of McLean? When asked about the
enemy, Ulysses shrugged.
"sure. So, what kind of prize should I give... … I'm thinking, what do you want
Uraynia to get?"

it's a prize Uraynia had only found Ulyss's pathology out of necessity. But I
didn't want to kick the opportunity that came up.

“Then, can you please be my friend?”

It was a rather bold and courageous request. There was a moment of tension, and
Ulysses smiled wildly.

“Fuha, again?”

“I don’t know how to make friends of the same sex without being shy.”

“But are you okay? I might annoy you often.”

“… yes."

I haven't already said it's annoying. I don't think he's a bad person though.

“Then, My Majesty, can I do anything other than playing with dolls next time?”

“What are you going to do?”

Uleys, who raised Uraynia's head, sat down for a moment and asked.

And it was then. bang. The window shook violently.

“I will go.”

After finishing his words, McLean was already at the window. She looked out and
opened the window and said.

“The Duke has come.”

"huh. Doesn't that guy have no manners?"

Ulysses spoke in a way that somehow disliked Cassius. Ulysses waved her hands.

“Sir McLean, close the door… … .”

Before Ulysses finished speaking, Cassius was standing tall by the window on the
third floor. without a single breath being disturbed.

His indifferent gaze reached Ulysses and Macrian, then settled on Uraynia.

“It’s cute.”

oh

Uraynia looked down at the riding suit I was wearing and smiled shyly.

"is that so?"

“It suits you.”

Ulysses said, after she licked her tongue.

“Duke Euclid is still rude.”

“Isn’t it better than a princess who extorted my people at will?”

“Do you know that we, Uraynia, can only be dukes?”

“At least not the princess.”

"under! You don't know that Uraynia and I have become friends, don't you?"

In the context of being friends, Cassius's eyebrows were slightly crooked.

“Uraynia, are you friends with the author?”

Why did you two growl like this?

'You're friendly.'
Judging by his informal tone, it must not have been a year or two. The children of
high-ranking aristocrats select and make friends from an early age. It's probably a
childhood friend made by the family.

“Uraynia, friendship is very important.”

“Well done, Duke. I've lost quite a bit of money hanging out with the peacock."

“I think the victim has been reversed.”

“Uraynia! Do you regret marrying that ignorant man? It's a strategy anyway. Do you
want to go back?”

The eyes of the two fell on Uraynia. Then, Ulysses added a word.

“Uraynia, tell me if you want. Not only will I help with the divorce process, but I
will also arrange remarriage in a better place.”

“Uraynia, you don’t have to listen to the nonsense of a single woman who doesn’t
know what a married couple is.”

"note… … .”

Uraynia rolled her lips and expressed her embarrassment. As I received the eyes of
the three people in one body, I felt a sudden feeling of fatigue. Because of the
constant pain, my body became very heavy.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius held out an arm. Uleynia asked Ulysse before getting up from her seat.

“Sir, can I leave for today?”

“I’m sorry, but I guess so. You look very emaciated.”

Knowing that... … .

“I’m sorry I caught you all of a sudden. Uraynia, see you again.”
side.

"uh?"

Uleynia looked at Ulysse, who had a soft touch and then patted her cheeks, and
smiled broadly, blankly. Then I calmed down.

“Then, rest in peace.”

I got up from my seat, greeted you politely, and realized it. Oops. I need to
change clothes... … .

“You are late.”

Unable to wait for that moment, Cassius lifted her up with one arm and then jumped
out of the window.

“Kah, Cassius!”

“I will go.”

Already going... … ! Urainia dangled Cassius' neck and closed her eyes tightly. The
third floor was higher than expected, and the speed of descending was short. He
asked when Uraynia, terrified, buried her face in Cassius's arms after landing.

“Were you very scared?”

“… … Do you ask me after running like that?”

"I'm sorry. This one is fast.”

he laughed lowly. Uraynia sighed as if she had been ten years old.

'… … uh?'

Behind the large fountain, I could see the girls from before. As if they recognized
Uraynia, they were whispering among themselves. They looked a little surprised for
some reason.
“Uraynia, I want to hold you like this, but is that okay?”

"yes. Go like this.”

Urainia made eye contact with Cassius and smiled. It was better to see a handsome
husband than to see an uncomfortable face. Eurenia, seated carefully in the
carriage, said to Cassius, who had not yet entered the carriage.

“Casius, that night.”

Close to her, Cassius' neck slowly subsided and then rose.

“Say it. Ready to listen.”

<Ep 46>

Up until now, Cassius was uncomfortable, but now it was considered a more
comfortable haven than anywhere else. At least, he came to the realization that he
was more comfortable than the unfamiliar Emperor.

“It was not enough. Rather overflowing… … therefore… … I avoided it because I was
shy.”

widely. After Cassius entered, the sound of the wagon door closing was particularly
loud. Cassius knocked on the wall, and the carriage set off.

Unlike before, where he sat far away, the thighs of Cassius, who was sitting right
next to him, were touching.

“Is that the reason?”

"yes. I'm so embarrassed... .”

“If that's the case, don't do it again.”

“It means that my body is moving at will. What do you do when you want to run away?
… .”

“Mouth, can I kiss you?”

His face began to burn as if his heart was in his ears. Uraynia murmured.

“Instead, take it lightly.”

If we kissed like that night, it would definitely be strange. Cassius turned his
head to the side and approached him, so he naturally closed his eyes. And at that
moment when their lips were about to touch, Cassius' voice came crashing down like
black water.

“You will get used to it. There is a way to keep mixing your body.”

Her lips, as she was about to say something, were softly covered. Uraynia was
slowly taken over. He held his moist lips from various angles and drank even the
stinging moans.

I didn't know what to do about being like this in broad daylight, so I clasped my
pants with both hands. Then, the long fingers that came in naturally interlocked.

“In the future, I hope you will show me this cute side first.”

Reaching out to the nape of his neck, he removed the pin that secured Uraynia's
head.

Cassius' lips touched the silky hair.

“Don’t be rude. Wicked things will prey upon you.”

wicked things... … ?

“Nothing to worry about.”

With Eurenia's tired lips, he came back to me. A sultry warmth swept through the
inside. After a long stay, Cassius slipped away and gently brushed his lips all
over his face.

“I can’t.”

Then, as if he couldn't stand it, he swallowed his lips violently, as if the kiss
from a while ago was a children's joke. He was helplessly swept away by the power
of sucking his little tongue.

When Uraynia woke up, it was on Cassius' lap. And the carriage stopped. Uraynia's
red lips, the blatant gaze of Cassius, penetrated anew. Uraynia mumbled with her
reddened lips.

“You decided not to take it seriously.”

“I was restrained as much as possible.”

"this person… … fraud."

Cassius chuckled. Why do people seem to be getting more and more shy?

“Don’t kiss me for a while.”

“… … What?"

Being more shy than before was unplanned. Leaving Cassius hardened, Uraynia got off
the carriage.

The maids who had come first rushed to meet Uraynia. Lina's lips twitched as if she
knew what the two of them were doing in the carriage.

***

A chilling tension flowed through the Valerian Townhouse. clink. Today, only ten
broken plates were in Elica's hand. Elica was in the midst of sacrificing the taste
of food during breakfast.

“No, ma’am. Fix it.”

“Are you referring to this as food?”

It was the opposite of the original Elika, who valued politeness and did not lose
her elegance. The Countess, who has been sensitive since returning home yesterday,
has finally gone crazy. All the users thought so and bowed their heads.

“Madam, if you tell me something that is inconvenient, I will correct it

immediately.”

“Does that mean now that I don’t ask for it properly, so the meal is just this?”

“What are you saying… … ! Definitely not.”

The butler quickly bowed his head, but Elica had no intention of forgiving it. The
townhouse users were a bit cheeky. I dared not know the Countess, and it was only
once or twice that they slept with each other.

It would be better to correct discipline on this occasion. Elica was gnawed at

ignoring dogs and cows and me.

“Again, make it right. If it goes wrong this time, everyone will be in jail.”

“Yes, madam!”

All the users who left in a hurry looked like idiots. She wiped her mouth with a
napkin. Since yesterday, I haven't been able to feel even a single breath because I
haven't slept. He rinsed his bitter mouth with cold water, but his burnt thighs
felt like lava had been poured on them. bang. He hit the table, but his anger did
not subside.

'Lucy must be in Euclid's townhouse.'

Because the maid and escort who followed after Lucy reported that. However, Uraynia
boldly hid Lucy.

'Still, there is no reason to argue.'

After harvesting and nurturing sinister things, he dared to betray me. I took a
deep breath, trying to hold back the sharp grinding of my teeth.

“Hawan.”

“Did you call?”

When Elika called, a man who existed like a shadow appeared and bowed his head.
“Find Lucy again. Previously."

After taking a moment to speak, Elica smiled horribly.

“Whoever you touched, it wouldn’t hurt to scare you.”

Decades ago, he would soon be able to feel the reward of making a kite with Hawan,
a maniac knight from a foreign country. Then this pain will subside.

“Leave it to me.”

Hawan's gray eyes gleaming like a dog in response.

***

“Isn’t it?”

As soon as Uraynia woke up, the voice she heard was low and soft. Cassius, sitting
slightly on the bed, looked completely ready to go out.

“… … Are you awake already?”

“I couldn’t sleep.”

The sleepy red eyes were hidden and revealed at a slow rate. It didn't seem like
reality when he put his handsome face in front of him that was more dazzling than
the morning sun. it will be a dream

So I closed my eyes again. Well, her frizzy silver hair, buried in the pillow,
didn't even move.

“Uraynia, then I choke.”

“… … .”
Uraynia only slightly twisted her face that had been rubbed against the pillow. She
blinked her long eyelashes one after another to shake off her sleepiness. I asked
because Cassius's expression seemed to be stiff today.

“What's going on? Couldn't you sleep because you're busy?"

“Didn’t you say no?”

"Well?"

“You are still cruel.”

A gentle crack appeared around Cassius' eyes.

'I told you not to kiss me, right.'

Uraynia took the large hand that ran over my bangs and put it down on the sheet.

“Uraynia.”

His voice, which had been lowered as if in pain, was a little pitiful. As if
wanting to come closer, Cassius' upper body leaned downward.

“Oh, no.”

“Can’t you even touch it?”

Uraynia recalled what happened in the carriage yesterday. As soon as I got my

permission, I was swept away helplessly by Cassius, who devoured me. As a result, I
couldn't see him straighter than before.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t restrain myself.”

“… … .”

He didn't know that Cassius was always trying to stay on the right track. It was
because I was always careful with my hands while harboring the eyes of wanting to
extort greedily. He knew well that the temperature difference was Cassius' effort.

'But let's not say that we won't be able to kiss for a while because we're too
shy.'
"like. Touching lightly.”

"Is that true."

"yes."

Cassius loosened his stiff lips and smiled softly.

“I’ve never seen Cassius smile like that.”

“Whatever you do, you are beautiful. It makes me laugh because I am being swept
away again.”

smart. Someone couldn't wait and knocked on the door outside. It must be Ren
Cassius got up from his seat and grabbed his sword and said.

“You must go to the Hwangseong. I have a lot of trouble because of the year-end
festival.”

The end of December was already approaching. The year-end festival was a festival
to thank for the peace of the year and to pray for the well-being of the coming new
year. There was also a custom of nobles to look after the residents in a free
atmosphere.

“Would you like to join us?”

Uraynia sat up and sat up, brushing her hair with her hands, thinking. I didn't
recommend it last year... … .

Moreover, Cassius never asked to accompany him on any official business.

In that sense, it was very surprising that he asked me to go with Hwangseong

yesterday.

'If it was my past life, I would have been imprisoned in the tower by now.'

A changed fate brought her here.

“You don't have to worry. Are you just suggesting it as a joke?”

“Can I join you?”

“Uraynia, don’t worry about whether it will be anything or not.”

“… … .”

“Do whatever you want. I will make it happen.”

Cassius' purple eyes sent a serious gaze. In front of those eyes that seemed to
listen to anything, Uraynia also became honest.

“But I don’t know much about festivals. When I was young, I watched it a few times
with Seid.”

There were times when I was mixed with Youngjimin and shot, but it was difficult to
say that I experienced the essence of the festival.

“Are you Seid Callisto again?”

"yes?"

“Every time it feels like he’s the first.”

no way. jealousy… ? Uraynia covered her mouth with both hands to cover her lips.

“Then you haven’t been to the festival, have you?”

"yes. I never really watched it.”

Cassius suddenly knelt down and sat down in front of her. Even as his long sword
swept across the floor, he showed an attitude that only Uraynia cared about.

Urainia reached out and lifted Cassius' bangs slightly.

Then Cassius's eyes became clearer. There was only one person in it. Whenever
Uraynia confirmed this fact, she felt relief and joy at the same time.

“Whatever you are doing, do it right. How about hosting the festival yourself?”

“Suddenly I… … ?”

Uraynia's face tilted to the side.

“It would be good to name the festival after you.”

“Made in Uraynia? What are you talking about?”

“I have to think again. A dog or a cow would call your name. That’s pretty
annoying.”

“I’m a little embarrassed by that, too.”

“Are you going to do it?”

“Later. First of all, how about going out to inspect the preparations for the
festival?”

Uraynia continued to speak with her eyes twinkling.

“I want to go out and learn the atmosphere myself. I will go right now.”

Cassius' answer was the same. as you wish

<Ep 47>

At Uraynia's words that she wanted to leave, the townhouse became busy.
Preparations for the festival inspection had begun.

Anyway, in order not to stand out, I decided to move with the minimum number of
people.

The only person to accompany is Luan Kerenis. He was about to achieve the feat of
defeating all the guards on the pretext of having Luan.

Cassius also seemed to want to go together, but because of Ren begging with tears
in his eyes, he reluctantly headed to the Imperial Castle.

Uraynia rolled her feet in the slowly slowing wagon. I was excited at the thought
of walking around.

"Im here. Get off.”

The driver's voice came from outside. As I got off the carriage, a busy square
caught my eye. When I saw the long line of carriages, I thought that the square was
more crowded than usual.

Today, Uraynia wore plain casual clothes and covered her face with a small-brimmed
hat. At first glance, she looked like a young girl from a Korean-American family.

“Nunna, is this Shuer?”

Uraynia's ears twitched at the sound of eyes or sounds that couldn't be adapted.
Ruan decided to take on the role of Uraynia's younger brother. No, I went out on my
own to take over.

“Snow? Are you going to find the mother who abandoned us here?”

I was told that he would follow me gently. for this... … .

“Snow! Shall I ask that guy? Did you see my mother? Ajo!”

“Ruan!”

“Why?”

Luan tilted his head and asked a question. Maybe I'm getting revenge because I was
a child before?

“Why, snow? Let's ask that uncle!"

If he left it alone, he would really ask, so Uraynia quickly grabbed Luan's hand.

“Ruan, we didn’t come here to play the situation.”

“Situational play? What is it, snow?”

Uraynia was dizzy, but calmly responded. He is my teacher, he is my teacher. He is

a grateful benefactor who helped release magic from the carriage today.

“Luan, at that age, you don’t speak short tongues. And if you don't come soon, I'll
leave you behind."
“Do you think Snowna can leave me?”

“If you do that, you will know. But when I'm gone, our duke will snap his fingers
and torment you."

Did you eat a little? Luan's plump cheeks fluttered.

“Sheesh.”

Fortunately, it seemed to gently lower its tail. You don't want Cassius to be
dragged like a magnet every time he snaps his finger. Uraynia headed towards the
center of Shuer, the largest square in Potiara.

"Wow… … .”

Because it was close to the market, very lively movements and lively voices were
freely harmonizing.

'Which road is the festival procession on? I'd like to see it in advance.'

Like Cassius, the high-ranking nobles participated in the procession of the capital
as well as the territories. Urainia asked Luan, who was walking with her hands on
the back of her head.

“Ruan, have you ever seen the procession?”

“Why do I have to see that?”

It was a Luan-like answer. However, it was after he caught the pupil shaking for a
moment. Uraynia narrowed her eyes and smiled.

“Is this your first time with Luan?”

At Uraynia's question, Luan kept her mouth shut. The ears at first glance were red
in the pink hair. At times like this, I'm really like a kid again. Uraynia pointed
towards the outskirts of the market.

“Let’s go over there. You have to follow me.”

“Madam, you think I’m really young.”

“Ruan is so small, she’s just worried that people will be swept away.”

"her. Who is going to be swept away?”

Uraynia left Luan, who was stunned, and started walking leisurely. Since the royal
family is on the road, they must have already entered the stage.

'In that case, you should go to a place with a lot of people.'

Upon entering the market, numerous shops, wagons, and fresh ingredients delighted
Uraynia's eyes. One of the things that caught my eye the most was the billboard.
They sold hand-made items on carts, and if you look closely, there are many rare
and pretty items.

Uraynia forgot about the festival and wandered around happily. This is a must-buy
brooch that matches my skin tone. This… … !

"eww… . They are all so pretty, I can’t choose.”

Excited, I fell in love with the spectacle.

“Madam, do you think I can stop and go back?”

Luan's voice seemed to be faintly heard from somewhere down there, but he ignored
it. How long is this free departure?

The time without the escorting guards and nagging maids was frankly sweet. I wanted
to watch as much as possible before my stamina deteriorated.

“Lady, look at this.”

Uraynia stopped walking and asked the merchant at the bracelet stand made of
twisted colored threads.

“Is it a bracelet?”

“Yes, sir. Would you like to look around?”

He was carrying a lot of things he had already bought, but it would have been fine
since it was a light bracelet.

'It's good to see a lot because I'm on inspection. Well. yes yes.'

While Uraynia was rationalizing her consumption, the merchant picked up several
bracelets and held them forward.

“It is a bracelet to wish good luck for the next year.”

“This is a New Year’s bracelet.”

"yes. If you wear it for 30 days, it is said to be flawless all year round. How
about this?”

The merchant held out a bracelet that looked more expensive. Among them, Uraynia
chose a green and blue bracelet. The New Year's bracelet was a gift to the family
and wished for peace.

Of course, it was the first time I ever touched it. It was when I turned my head
after paying the price. I couldn't see the pink hair that fluttered below the
waist.

“… … Ruan?”

Why is there no Luan? It seemed that Luan had lost his way.

"I know. Because you're following me... .”

It was when Uraynia was looking around worriedly.

- Madam, can you hear my voice?

Ruan's voice resonated as if speaking from a cave. I looked around, but Luan was
nowhere to be seen.

“Ruan, where are you?

- I can't find it even if I look for it, so don't bother. just stand there Can you
arrange that?
"what… … Did something happen?”

Uraynia whispered lowly and looked around carefully. As before, in the vibrant
market scene, I felt a glimmer of gaze.

I could feel the chill in the air surrounding my skin.

“How did this happen?”

- Can you detect it?

"yes."

- Assassins are aiming for the witch. But it's nothing to worry about.

Uraynia calmly arranged the situation. You're an assassin... … . It's definitely

Elika's work. I almost got kicked out like that, so I was expecting a response
soon.

'It's faster than I thought, but it'll be fine with Luan.'

Somewhere, I could feel a cold, thicker than before.

A feeling of shriveling of the skin. After finding magical power, Uraynia's senses
were becoming more and more sensitive. I could feel things that were often
invisible.

'I wonder if this is living.'

When I thought about it, my mind flashed. It shouldn't be taken lightly.

-Madam, is your stomach strong?

“Rain, why is it raining?”

-Yeah, I'm going to wipe it all out. If it looks ugly, close your eyes.

"Wait a minute. spend it all Aren't you supposed to be pouring magic around this
area?"

- Why not? It is to escort the witch under such conditions.

“What is the condition?”

-It was said that I would protect the madam in my own way, and the duke would take
over. why.

Do you have any objections?

do you have any objections Uraynia touched her forehead. He couldn't sacrifice
Young Ji-min so that he was safe alone. When I think of the people who suffered
because of the barriers I broke in my past life, an unbearable sense of guilt
flooded me. I couldn't make the same mistake again.

“Ruan, that’s not possible.”

-why?

“Why? Innocent people are hurt.”

- What do you know? Why do I have to worry about such things?

Luan asked as if he really didn't know. For some reason, Luan was considered more
dangerous than the assassin who was aiming at me somewhere.

“I don’t want it. Luan, please change your seat first. Let's lure the enemy to the
other side."

- Then the witch will be the bait.

"it's okay. After all, Luan will protect you.”

After whispering a small whisper, Uraynia carefully looked around and continued.

“Can’t you protect me?”

-under… … . It just makes me want to work hard, my madam. Now turn right back and
enter the 10 o'clock alley.

Uraynia moved without delay. bang. As soon as I entered the alley, I heard a small
noise from behind, but I didn't turn around. Now I have no choice but to trust
Luan. I put my luggage on the trash can and started running in earnest.

-Now I'm going to cut off the tails of those who are chasing after the madam.

Fortunately, the narrow and stinky alley was advantageous for escaping by erasing
the traces. It was when Uraynia, who was running frantically, passed through
several broken doors.

"ha… … .”
A dead end appeared.

- End of attraction. Now the witch is hiding everywhere. as invisible as possible.

I'll call you after I deal with them one by one.

Panting and looking around, Uraynia found a large wooden box. I approached it and
opened the lid, but it didn't budge. what to do Somewhere there was a bang, the
sound of fireworks exploding.

- Madam, hurry up. There's a wizard over there too, but it's annoying if you get
caught. Or do you want the people you love to fly with you?

“Okay, da. Whoa... … .”

After taking a deep breath, Uraynia was immersed in the sensation of her
fingertips. I was planning to use the second stage of magic release that I learned
from Luan in the carriage a while ago. Pushing a little air out required a higher
level of concentration than before.

"please."

If we desperately want it, will it work? My fingertips became hot and magical
energy leaked out.

Aiming in the direction, the heavy lid was pushed out at an angle. Darkness came
when I went inside the wooden box with the opening and closed the lid in the same
way.

Most of the outside noise is also blocked. Just like when he was imprisoned in the
tower, only complete darkness remained. Uraynia crouched down and prayed. Hopefully
innocent people won't get hurt this time.

'May my existence not become evil to the world.'

And hope to see the light again. Aside from believing in Luan, they prayed
earnestly because if they had dug a trap thoroughly, victory could not be
guaranteed.

how much time has passed

“Ruan, are you still there?”

The moment I made a small voice, the lid of the box opened. Sunlight poured down
her cheeks.

“You whisper another man’s name, Eurenia.”

There was Cassius.

< Episode 48 >

It was a delightful moment for Cassius' face as he turned his back on the midday
sun. An infinite sense of relief that I couldn't feel when I was with Luan flooded
in.

Now that Cassius has arrived, you will be safe. When I thought of that, the breath
I had been holding out burst out. Uraynia, who grimaced as if crying, stretched out
her arms upwards.

“I’m sorry, I made you stay like this.”

She shook her head as she buried herself in the chest of Cassius, who held me.

“Are you an assassin?”

As he tried to look around, Cassius lightly rubbed his back.

“It would be better not to look.”

“It’s definitely Elika’s work. Is Luan safe?”

"He's already gone, so don't worry about it."

“Why don’t you send someone who is in good shape to your home?”

It was Luan's voice. Uraynia dismounted and looked for him. Luan, who stood a
little below the field of vision, was fortunately unscathed.
“Aren’t you hurt?”

“What do you see me as?”

"thank you. Thank you so much."

Luan rubbed his nose in repeated thanksgiving.

“Don’t be fussy.”

“Wait, Luan.”

Uraynia, who called him, rummaged through her inner pocket and pulled out a green
bracelet.

When I left my luggage earlier, I kept the bracelet separately.

“Come on, Luan.”

At Luan's eyes as to why he was giving this, Uraynia didn't explain anything. After
quietly holding it, Luan reached out and took it.

“What is this little thing?”

“Peace to Ruan, I will pray.”

“That’s up to you, Madam.”

Luan, who snorted, clasped the back of his head and disappeared.

'When I first met Luan, obviously, I had lonely eyes while talking about my
parents.'

That wouldn't be a lie. I didn't even know that Luan, who looked lonely, was
staring at me.

Urainia opened Cassius' cloak and buried her face in it to hide her tears.

“Casius, I will definitely go with the escorts now.”

“Are you very surprised?”

“I think Cassius was more surprised than me… … .”

He could feel the heat near Cassius's beating heart. He vaguely felt his overheated
breathing as if he had run. First of all, I felt sorry because I am a person who
rarely gets distracted.

“I was surprised, right? I thought I would find you even if I turned the whole
world upside down.”

Perhaps because of relief, Uraynia's body began to sag rapidly.

“There’s also Cassius… … .”

"Mine?"

"yes… … .”

The sound of Uraynia's breath, which had not finished speaking, spread evenly. When
the extreme tension was relieved, he fell asleep.

“Here it is.”

“Keep your voice down.”

Cassius, who was handed the cloak from Subha, carefully covered it over Uraynia.
Then, a little while ago, I walked past the Ben Assassin.

Cassius visited the square after completing the mission of the Emperor a while ago.
And I sensed something strange. Someone was hiding magic. It's also very rough.

'Luan Kerenis.'

As I ran along with that energy, I saw Luan's head in the back of her head, who was
using the flames. Cassius immediately wandered in search of the presence of
Uraynia.

When I found the worn-out box, my heart felt like it was being ripped apart.
Eurenia, who was trembling inside, was clearly drawn in front of her. Even if you
pretend to be calm, the wound will be deep. He couldn't forgive anything for
hurting her any more. even if it's you.

Cassius slashed the assassin who rushed towards me with a single blow and knocked
it down. Then, as if nothing had happened, he wiped the blood and put the sword in.
In order not to frighten Uraynia, the men around him also retreated.

Carefully opening the lid of the box, Uraynia looked up at me with eyes drenched in
fear. Seeing him, she didn't show any surprise or weeping. So it hurt more.

Seeds of Valerian, the culprit of Uraynia's suffering. Even if I tore these vulgar
things alive, their wrath would not go away. However, the sleeping Uraynia in her
arms is so precious that she cannot go against her will.

'Anything according to the will of Uraynia.'

That was how Cassius loved Uraynia. However, I was worried that Uraynia would get
tired of the constant bursting of vagina.

“What you’re giving me shouldn’t be something like Luan Kerennis.”

As Cassius muttered to himself, Uraynia's forehead frowned slightly. The commander

of the security force, Carl, approached and asked.

“How do we deal with it?”

"Dug out the corpse's eyeballs and send them to Valerian Townhouse."

I dared to hurt you, so I can threaten you.

***

Today, Elica is feeling the best she's ever felt. She wore a silk chemise that
gracefully fell to the floor and raised her head.

When Uraynia dared to go against Valerian's will, I had to step forward. Vincent
lacked filthiness to fulfill his greedy desires.

In that respect, Elica was the right person to push Uraynia. Elika rolled enough to
roll on the floor, so she knew very well how Uraynia would feel frustrated. that
makes you feel helpless.

'You have to realize that you have no power.'

To be arrogant as if you had won the world just by winning the name of the Duchess.
who made it

“A vile thing.”
Elika waited for Hawan, a precious person who would soon bring good news. He
ordered Hawan to cut off one of Uraynia's legs. It was about to completely break
Uurenia's self-esteem, which had soared high in the sky.

'The duke's rumors can be made to look real and divorced.'

Divorce was a last resort, but it's not that bad either. Since she resembles her
mother, she has an even face, so even after divorce, she can use it again somehow.

The best way would be to hand it over to the old royal family or the grand duke's
mistress.

The wine was deep and rich in flavor. After punishing the users until late at
night, it was only then that he came to his senses and brought out valuable
alcohol.

“The hawk is medicine for foolish things that even the owner does not recognize.”

I was drunk and my fever went up. Something fell at Elica's feet as she went out to
the cool terrace. tuk. It was a bundle of cloth that smelled fishy.

"Who is it?"

I looked up and asked, but there was no answer. Even the wind stopped and only the
silent night sky responded with silence.

“Is anyone there?”

But there was no way to answer. This is because all the users fell down from being
punished for crawling on the floor all day. useless things.

Elica put down her wine glass, bent her knees and stretched her arms slightly. I
don't know what it is, but it must be a package that the servants missed while
working. Wouldn't it be bad to find out who they are and increase the punishment?

The disgusting smell was disgusting, but Elica was in a good mood today, so she was
happy to move on. The moment when I unwrapped my hand pocket and spilled the
contents on the floor.

“… … What is this?"

Red, sticky spheres poured out. Dozens of spheres were connected by unknown
strings. Elika looked closely and screamed sharply.

“Damn!”

Among them, a gray sphere touched Elica's toes.

“Who, Snow?”

It was a human eye. Elica's face, which was looking down at the unusual gray eyes,
was distorted like a monster.

“Hawan… … .”

This is Hawan's! Is Hawan dead? Elica screamed as she stumbled and ran.

"there! Is nobody there? Right now, come see me right now!”

Woodang Tang. Elica, who was struggling, bumped into something and fell miserably.

“Ugh… … .”

I was terrified that my leg was sprained. Elica screamed, not knowing that blood
was dripping from the nose she bumped into.

“Now, come out now! What are you doing!”

But is it not being heard, or is it daring to rebel? No one showed up until dawn.

***

Uraynia woke up a little late, drunken by the thin sound of rain.

As if Cassius had moved it, it was a shared bedroom.

Sleeping in Cassius' arms and waking up from bed was slowly becoming accustomed to
life. But there was a face other than Cassius in front of him. Cassius stood a
little further away.

“… … Ruan?”

The little hand that was reaching out to her moved away.

“It’s good to have the ability to learn quickly, but you have to do it to the best
of your ability.”

Her pink hair was fluttering, and Cassius was standing next to her with her arms
crossed. When I saw the blunt face, my lips loosened without realizing it.

“Madam, are you laughing now? You made me do terrible things with these bracken
hands.”

"thank you. I survived thanks to you.”

When Uraynia met their eyes and spoke, Luan said softly.

“Madam has a talent. Of course, it's a trivial talent that doesn't even reach my
toes."

“Um, is it a compliment or a curse?”

When Uraynia, who had been combing her frizzy hair with her hands, tried to get her
upper body up, Cassius approached and stretched out her arm.

“A sudden movement is dangerous.”

“Casius will catch you.”

“… … .”

The corners of Cassius' lips rose slowly.

“If you have to fall in the future, do it in front of me.”

"that… I will try.”

“The plague.”

After a short curse, Luan jumped off the chair. Uraynia stretched out her arms and
quickly grabbed Luan.

“Ruan, I have something to tell you.”

"What?"

With Cassius' help, Uraynia reclined on her bed and began her own story. I briefly
explained my relationship with Count Valerian and who attacked me yesterday. There
was no guarantee that something like this wouldn't happen again, so I had to inform
Luan.

“Your parents aren’t the kind of person who can’t even talk to you.”

It's a common reaction to be a flagship when hearing stories of parents poisoning

their daughters, but Luan wasn't too surprised either.

“Isn’t this surprising?”

“Again? There are not only good parents in the world. ha ha. Are you done talking?”

"yes."

As Uraynia smiled with a subtle expression on her face, Luan suddenly raised her
eyes and said:

“Are you saying that after all, it will continue to be a bother in the future?
Ma'am, don't you think you're using too much of a high-level manpower?"

“It’s already too late, Luan. Now that you know my secret, you're on a boat."

“Can’t we just jump out of the boat? Ma'am, don't you dare try to bind me."
Luan, who had been muttering, suddenly disappeared. Exactly, with the sound of
Cassius snapping his fingers.

< Episode 49 >

“… Did Cassius kick you out?”

"I'm sorry. Listening to it, I was so annoyed.”

Cassius's low voice resounded softly. He was merciless toward others, but was
infinitely loose in front of Uraynia. He lowered his head and made eye contact.

“The defense had to be tighter. I'm sorry to put you through something you
shouldn't have gone through, Eurenia."

"It's not Cassius' fault."

It was my fault for letting the guards and maids back.

“I wish I had a good rest today.”

"Okay."

Eurenia gave strength to her lips and recalled the face of Elika, who would soon be
doomed. It wasn't that the monsters were afraid of yesterday.

He only trembled in fear that innocent sacrifices would be made because of him, and
that he would be locked up in darkness forever like when he was imprisoned in a
tower. Uraynia's eyes became clear. After one night's rest, the vengeance seemed to
burn fiercely.

“Uraynia, if you ever need my help, just tell me.”

"thanks."

Cassius grabbed her loose hair from the side and gently lowered it.
“Is this how you do it?”

“Ah, the head… … . It's a little funny, isn't it?"

“It’s lovely.”

He squeezed the blanket tightly at the gentle voice of Cassius, as if wet his ears.
Cassius, who immediately retreated with an expressionless expression, checked his
watch.

“I have to eat right away. I have to make an appointment.”

“Before that, Cassius, come here.”

Urainia reached out to her belongings arranged on the side table. After finding the
blue New Year's bracelet, he pulled the arm of Cassius, who was sitting on the bed.
As soon as I saw this at the newsstand yesterday, Cassius immediately came to mind.

“Is it mine?”

"yes. How is it?"

"I like it. Very."

"thank god."

Urainia smiled brightly and tied a knot in the bracelet wrapped around Cassius'
wrist. Every time the hard bones rubbed against his fingertips, he felt a sense of
heat from Cassius.

'Do you have a fever?'

As he patted Cassius' forearm, for some reason, he felt the veins on the back of
his hand swell. It was so strange that I squeezed the veins tightly.

“It’s difficult, really.”

Cassius stretched out his palms, and intercepted Urainia's hands.

“… … .”
Uraynia reacted sensitively to close contact. He said while looking into the air to
hide his body's dizzying reaction.

“I, the weather is nice. I think I'll take a nap and go for a walk in the
afternoon."

“It’s better to be patient when it rains.”

When I woke up, I saw thick raindrops pounding loudly on the window.

“It’s a different color than Luan Kerenis’s.”

Cassius looked at the bracelet and spoke, so Uraynia quickly responded.

“This color goes well with Cassius.”

“I wouldn’t have had to give it to anyone else.”

“You mean Luan?”

“I want you to be the only person you care about. Is it difficult?”

At Cassius' straightforward question, Uraynia was speechless for a moment. jealous

It must be similar to sometimes reacting sharply whenever you bring up Seid's name.

A man who apologizes over and over again, even for the same thing as yesterday,
with a bracelet like this. Cassius was waiting for Urainia's answer with his dark
eyes.

But when I think of Cassius, who spit out hateful words in the past, I don't want
to calmly reassure him. I also want to see more of the anxious Cassius.

'I guess I have a bad personality too.'

Uraynia, who had a new awakening, gently grabbed the tip of Cassius' finger.

“Casius, the New Year’s bracelet is a gift for your family. You can give it to
anyone in the duke’s house.”

“Anyone.”

"yes. So, how about giving it to everyone?”

Urainia asked, unable to hide the corners of her lips that were rising. Cassius
cleared his hard expression and smiled.

“Yeah, have fun with it. If you're happy, I'll show you to the bottom."

“It was a joke.”

Uraynia laughed lightly.

“Luan Kerenis is not a Euclid, is he?”

I mean, it's pretty obsessive.

“Ruan won’t get anything else. I just came to the duke's house.”

“Then you gave it to me as a family?”

it's family Can you define the relationship between Cassius and me in one word?

In fact, to Uraynia, family was someone who could point a knife at me at any time.

Cassius, who became special after seeing the past in his dreams, could not be
limited to the word family. The person he trusted the most was Cassius.

“We have a stronger relationship than that.”

Cassius raised his clasped hands and pressed his lips to the back of Urainia's.

“Tell me more.”

“Um, Cassius is the most precious person to me.”

For a moment, Cassius's chest swelled and subsided.

“Answer, thank you. Then I will call the maid. Get rid of it.”
Cassius somehow went out without making eye contact. And after a while, Lina and
her maids came rushing in.

"lady! And how did this happen! So why are you leaving without me? yes?"

Uraynia quickly put on a blanket and tried to lie down, but was dragged to her seat
by the handmaidens. And I had to hear a long, long nagging.

It was a little wasteful to leave the brooches I bought to give to the maids on the
trash can. Seeing Lina pecking her while taking a bath, the sadness subsided.

***

Cassius was once again summoned to the Imperial Castle. As I could hear the sound
of space-time haunting, I wondered if it was because of the year-end festival.

After lunch, Uraynia slowly organized her thoughts. Elica was trying to harm me
through an assassin. What he was doing was not so different from Count Vincent.

'Are you really trying to kill me?'

Or just a threat?

'The latter is more likely.'

You still have ambitions to achieve by putting yourself first. If Eurenia gets
divorced, she can get a huge alimony from Cassius, and the greedy Elica cannot
afford to miss it.

'Since there's Lucy here, I'll come back to you no matter what the cause.'

Lucy was like an alter ego of Elica. It was Juke and Louis, the blood of Count
Vincent, who put Elica, who was a commoner, in the position of the Countess.
Uraynia took a bite of the rest of the dessert and mumbled.

“Are you going to grind your teeth by now?”

“What did you say, madam?”

“The meal was delicious.”

Uraynia wiped the honey-soaked corners of her lips, smiled at Lina who asked, and
called Wenston.
“Wenston.”

“Yes, sir.”

“How is Lucy?”

He only received a report from the user, but he had not yet seen Lucy's face.

“It is as it is. You are still lying down.”

He must have been thinking of a way to escape while eating the food offered by the
maid. Still, it was a luxurious life in captivity compared to Eurenia's childhood.
When Uraynia was ill, let alone a meal, she couldn't even take a drop of water.

And young Lucy, knowing that Eurenia was ill, took the pills in various ways. He
truly enjoyed Uraynia's pain.

“Lina, will you call Luan? I'll go to Lucy's room first."

“Yes, sir. But will you be okay alone?”

That was then. McLean appeared out of nowhere in the restaurant and bowed his back.

“I will be with you.”

Sometimes it was helpful not to scream whenever I saw Macrian popping out of
nowhere. When I got out of the window while taking a bath, I thought my heart was
going to stop.

"like. Instead of hiding, let’s walk together.”

"yes."

In front of Lucy's visit with McLean.

“Madam, please let me in.”

McLean had a very determined expression on his face. What happened yesterday
happened when the escorts were not there, so you must feel a sense of
responsibility.

“McLian, I’m sorry for worrying you yesterday.”

“You must always be careful with your Majesty.”

I know what Macrian is worried about. But he couldn't promise that he wouldn't do
anything reckless in the future.

“In the future, we will develop more strength. I'm not going to be fooled.”

Perhaps it was an unexpected answer, McLean said with a slightly startled

expression on his face.

“I will do my best to assist you.”

She was truly loyal. Although he knew all of Uraynia's mistakes, he treated them
consistently without any sign of loathing. He had condoned Uraynia, who had taken
the duchess's place of impure.

Urainia gently reached out and fiddled with McLean's hand.

"Sir McLean, I'm going to talk about Lucy from now on."

McLean's hand holding her face to face was firm and reliable.

“If there is only one companion, Lucy will not reveal her true feelings.”

“Are you going to go in alone?”

"yes. Please escort me outside as usual.”

It was not a difficult request as I always waited outside the wall. However,
because of yesterday's incident, it is impossible to be vigilant, so McLean had an
unwilling expression on his face.
“If I look really dangerous, then please do not delay.”

“I will do as you command.”

Macrian retreated, and Uraynia entered Lucy's room alone. The silence in the
darkened room reached her toes. jacuzzi. Uraynia approached the bed and rolled up
the veil.

Lucy, who had a pale face, recognized me, blinked and cried. abominably.

“I, what are you going to do with me?”

“I’m here to decide that.”

“Uh, Mommy won’t stand still.”

“Then I won’t let you go back.”

“Give me back now! You really don't want things to get bigger, do you?"

who raised the job

“After crying and asking for forgiveness, did the signs of reflection disappear
after a few days?”

“I was surprised then, but not now. I'm not afraid of anything like you."

Lucy's toes, which gave strength to her neck, lifted slightly and then subsided.
This morning, I asked Luan to treat him without Lucy's knowledge. As your body
starts to move, you'll think it's worth a try.

'So it's coming out hard.'

The direction of thinking was in line with Uraynia's expectations without a single
error.

<50 episodes>

“Lucy, I’ll give you a chance.”

For an instant, Lucy's black pupils wavered.

“Ooh, don’t be funny.”

“Be on my side. And help us drive out Elika.”

“Why do I have to do that!”

“If you don’t cooperate, you will have to live your life looking at the patterns on
the ceiling.”

As Uraynia spoke, Lucy licked her lips. I could feel the inside of the blanket
shaking, but I pretended not to know.

“Lucy, think about it.”

It was when Eurenia bowed her head and looked closely at Lucy's face. wickedness. A
sharp thing brushed against Uraynia's cheek.

“Die, die! If you don't die, I'll die anyway. die!"

Lucy swung her arms wildly. Uraynia hurriedly backed away, but Lucy got up from her
bed faster than expected.

It's also Luan. How to fix someone who was like an invoice so vividly. He was a
good teacher.

"die!"

Lucy relentlessly followed and swung a shard of glass toward Uraynia, who was
quickly backing away. Several times a piece of glass a span of length dangerously
cut through the air.

The moment a piece of glass was about to touch her white cheek. Uraynia stretched
out her hand, and the feet of Lucy, who was running, floated into the air.

"uh?"
Lucy's body, who had lost her center, slowly fell backwards. Lucy, floating in the
air, looked down at the floor and shouted.

“Let go, let go! what is this! Hey!”

Uraynia was not agitated. Concentrating on his fingertips, he only pushed Lucy a
little more.

If Lucy had asked for forgiveness even after she had recovered, I wondered if she
would be happy to use it.

However, as soon as the quadriplegia was relieved, Lucy attacked Eurenia as if

waiting. I didn't even know this was a test.

“What is this! put it down! What kind of work are you doing?”

“It’s not a masterpiece, it’s magic.”

“Oh, is it magic? how are you use magic... … ?”

Lucy's face contorted as she asked. I've always been envious of my brother, Juke,
who is a wizard, so you'd hate to believe this. Uraynia turned the direction of the
magic to the window.

'I want this too.'

As I raised my other arm and focused my attention in two places, incontinence began
to form in the window that was shaking. waggle window. The window was crushed to
dust.

'… surprised.'

For some reason, I was able to handle magic more easily than when I opened the lid
of the box yesterday. I also felt less strain on my body.

It was clearly felt that the mana operation became more flexible day by day.
Originally, I was going to open the window, but I decided not to care about the
trivial consequences that turned to dust.

'Learning from Luan has a great effect.'

Eurenia admired the magical power she had grown and began to push Lucy's body out
the window.

“Hey, what is this… … What are you doing!”

“I remember a long time ago. Lucy, you tied me up on the terrace.”

One day when I was young Lucy had tied Uraynia's ankles and hung them upside down
on the terrace. At that time, Lucy borrowed the hand of a servant, but now Uraynia
was able to repay it with her own strength.

“Don’t, don’t! it's crazy?"

Gradually pushed out the window, Lucy struggled.

“Isn’t it a waste to see you alone?”

Uraynia smiled kindly. Lucy, who had passed through the terrace and hung in the
air, looked down and smirked with a pale face. It's three stories high, so even if
you fall, you won't die, but you're bound to get injured.

“Are you going to kill me? huh? Are you going to kill me!”

“Lucy, don’t you remember the last time you tried to kill me?”

“Ahhhh!”

Lucy screamed.

“You better be quiet. It's been awhile since I've learned magic, so if I'm a little
distracted, I might miss you."

"witch! Yes, you were a witch! Mom did it! You are ominous!”

“I’d rather ask for forgiveness as before.”

"why me! why!"

Faced with his disgusting true feelings, the anger he had suppressed began to
overflow.

“Lucy, the day I hung on the terrace. Do you remember how I cried out to save you?”

He hung upside down and begged to be taken down. However, Lucy was busy taking all
the workers and looking around.
“What! Whoa! When did I!"

From Lucy's point of view, it was just one of countless evil deeds, so it was
understandable that she couldn't remember. But in Uraynia, each and every one was
as vivid as if it had happened yesterday.

Concentrating on her fingertips again, Lucy's body turned over to the floor.

“Ahhh!”

Lucy's scream must have reached the users in the backyard as well. Uraynia slowly
approached the window and looked down. Users did not dare to step forward, so they
were just watching.

“Well, what are you doing! get me down! Get it down!”

Lucy's tremors reached them as well, but they continued to do what they used to see
Uraynia with her face out the window. It meant that it would not move without the
master's orders. Lucy groaned and shouted.

“You are a witch! Mommy won't let you go! Dare, dare! You made me like this?”

In her past life, Lucy ran to Euclid's Castle when Eurenia died. And he confessed
everything to the truth.

'After all, it was just hypocrisy.'

It must have been a selfish apology to ask for forgiveness and lighten my heart. It
must have been the calculation of wanting to receive some reduction in guilt.
Uraynia said quietly.

“I’m just getting started.”

There is still a long way to go to repay the humiliation of the past. Even after
returning, they eventually tormented me again and tried to put me in danger.

Even if Cassius cut off their heads in their past lives to get revenge instead, it
wasn't Urainia's. The revenge will not cease until they see their ruin.
Even for the sake of Cassius, who had suffered ignorance, even for the lives of
innocent victims, Uraynia was obliged to bring them down to the abyss.

That was then. A loud roar of footsteps was heard.

"lady!"

It was Lina who opened the door and came in.

“Many Im!”

After that, the maids were also there. When Elica visited, the maids did not
question the situation, as it had already been revealed that they were not on good
terms with Count Valerian. However, worried about Uraynia's safety, he rolled his
feet.

"lady!"

"Oh my gosh!"

"lady! Get out of the window right now!”

Lina came first and pulled her arm, then Bridget supported Uraynia on her back,
pulling her out of the shards of glass.

“Bridget, you can’t just run away. You have to be careful.”

“Madam, are you worried about me?”

Bridget asked in amazement, and Uraynia waved one hand to prevent the two remaining
maids from coming any closer.

“It’s dangerous, everyone, don’t come near me.”

In hindsight, the maids must have grown up a lot better than themselves, so they
had to take responsibility and protect them.
“Madam, what about the window? … . Did you wake up yourself?”

In response to Bridget's question, shaking her eyes, Uraynia replied casually.

“The window was weaker than I thought.”

That was then. Lina, who was carefully examining Uraynia's body, suddenly shouted.

"lady! What is this face?”

A long scratch remained on his cheek.

“It’s no big deal.”

It really wasn't a big deal. With one touch of Luan, this wound will heal as if it
has been washed. However, tears welled up after Lina placed a soft cloth on
Uraynia's cheek.

“My wife never has a comfortable day.”

It always felt like an accident, so Uraynia closed her mouth and felt sorry. After
Lina carefully wiped the wound, she glanced at Lucy who was looking out the window.

“That’s what the devil did, right?”

"yes. I didn't mean to... … ?”

Uraynia said with a quick glance. Seeing the troubled faces of the maids, I felt a
bit regretful that I went out for nothing.

'I was so angry that McLean did it without even having time to step out.'

I don't want to bother everyone... … .

“Really, Madam… … ! What a genius!”

huh? Lina's eyes, looking at Uraynia, were twinkling with a burden.

“You feel the magic!”

“I’m not a genius though… … .”

“If the Duke had seen it, he would have loved it more. Oh my love, you're good at
magic. You must have been like this? Whoa!”

Lina fell into her own world. Actually, I thought it was a little odd.

'Learning magic is said to be slow, but I think I'm learning it quickly.'

Perhaps because a long time had passed with the magical power sealed, there was no
rejection.

Uraynia lowered her aching arms.

As long as she stays focused, Lucy will be floating in the air. In other words, it
was said that he did not know how long Uraynia, a novice, would be able to show his
concentration.

That was then. Luan walked in from the entrance and clicked his tongue.

“It’s like a ruthless witch.”

“It went well. Ruan has something for you.”

“I try to roll without a day off. Madam, put your hand on your chest and think
about it. How is your conscience?”

After finishing his words, Luan jumped lightly and climbed into the frame of the
broken window. Luan's eyes, looking at Lucy, were darkened, so he couldn't
accurately read how he felt.

“Can you lift him up in the air for a while?”

Lucy's body was already shaking unsteadily.

“Hey! this witch! Put it down!”

Each time, Lucy screamed.

“What’s the price?”

"Well… … I'll tell you that it's not Luan's fault for the scar on my face."

“What nonsense?”

Uraynia said, pointing to the wound on my cheek.

"this. Can Cassius know?”

"What?"

In the absence of Cassius, Luan was in charge of protecting Eurenia.

“When Cassius snapped his finger, he disappeared from my sight in an instant. You
don't want to be like that again, do you?"

As Uraynia smiled softly, Luan raised her eyes sullenly. Yes, it was just cute.

“Madam, you really do not care who I am, but I am not the type of person who is
treated like this.”

“Baby, it stings your cheek. When will our Cassius come... … .”

“Ha, damn it.”

Luan bit his tongue and flew out the pierced window. Urainia left the room only
after seeing Luan cast the levitation magic.

Laying on the soft stretcher that McLean was riding, I drank a little bit of
lukewarm lime juice. It's cool inside, but only the inside of her mouth was
lukewarm because of the maids who knew that eating cold food would make you sick.

< Episode 51 >

Cassius did not return home until evening, apparently quite busy. Wenston said it
would be difficult to go home today.

'I told you that time and space appeared again.'

The space-time, the path the demons travel through, had to be closely monitored.
It's currently being protected by a barrier, but it's a monster that flies even if
it sees a small gap.

'Even in my dreams, time and space covered the empire.'

It was an unforgettable and terrifying scene.

Uraynia stood close to the window in the front room overlooking the backyard. In
the night sky, a white-washed Lucy floats. The air outside was going to be cold as
if I didn't have to check it.

Unsurprisingly, she could not stand the low temperature, and her fingertips and
toes had turned blue.

'It was midsummer when I hung on the terrace.'

Lucy was playing with it like a mouse in a poison without giving him a drop of
water. Looking back, she didn't feel any pity at all. I wondered if Lucy would be a
little more generous if she truly repented, but now that mind has flew away
cleanly.

“But it’s strange.”

Talking to herself, Uraynia carefully looked at the branches in the backyard that
seemed to have grown more lush than before. It was definitely growing longer than
before.

“Is there any magic in the garden?”

It was when he tilted his head and slowly sucked the drink through a straw.

“Hmmmm. lady."

At Wenster's voice, Uraynia turned back.

“Tell me, Wenster.”

“The Countess Valerian has visited. Shall I send you back?”

you're finally here Uraynia closed her eyes and smiled.

“Take it in.”

“… … are you okay? By any chance, if you wear a blazer... … .”

“This is my home. There will be no problem.”

As long as Elika doesn't attack me with an army, it won't hurt me. Elica must have
taken it as well.

'It must have come with a dirty number.'

Wenster bowed his head briefly.

“I’ll take it right away.”

“Guide me to the backyard.”

There is Lucy. You will feel despair when you see your daughter's ruined
appearance. Uraynia didn't even know she was really becoming a villain. Even then,
it won't stop.

Uraynia, accompanied by the maid and the guard, headed to the backyard. She wore
the thick shawl that the maid had brought, but the chill penetrated her skin.

The maids stood around Uraynia with blankets spread out. Normally I would have
stopped it, but it wouldn't be a bad thing to shiver since it was a meeting with
Elika.

As I headed behind the main building, I saw Elika with a few escorts and five
maids. She, too, was dressed in a splendid outfit. Elica's head was covered with a
thick hood, woven from the finest goat hair.

“Are you saying this is also a meeting? There is nothing better than before.”

As soon as Elica saw Uraynia, she expressed dissatisfaction as to whether she had
given up on being elegant.

“How is your body?”

Uraynia continued to speak while looking at Elica's thigh with her eyes wide open.

“Are the burns bad?”

“Would you like some compensation?”

So the two women faced each other on the winter grass and stopped.

“If there is anything you want, tell me. If there is anything the Countess wants, I
will listen.”

Elica raised her head stiffly, as if displeased.

“You know better what you want.”

It was about divorce. Uraynia slowly lowered her eyelids and changed the topic.

“Would you like to meet Lucy first?”

“I didn’t have it before. Now you are being honest.”

“Lucy came suddenly today. So I caught it.”

“Hold on?”

As Uraynia shifted slightly, those who were present quickly left. Then I saw where
Lucy was hanging. Lucy, floating in the air and drooping helplessly, did not have
the strength to move anymore. When Elica saw her daughter, her eyes widened and her
hands were full of power.

'Do you want to scream.'

Unexpectedly, Elika took a deep breath and gave the order in a calm voice.

“What are you doing? Without dropping Lucy.”

"yes!"
Elika's escorts moved right and left. He jumped and jumped with his sword, but it
was in vain because of Luan's magic. When the escorts showed only a ridiculous
appearance without much success, Elika's impatient voice turned to Eureniage.

“Get off Lucy right now.”

“Lucy was trying to feed me something.”

For a moment, Elika's face color changed slightly. But he quickly regained his
composure.

“Lucy?”

“Don’t pretend you don’t know. It’s hard to be fooled.”

“I don’t know what you are talking about. Even if Lucy was joking around, to repay
a child's prank in this way. over.”

“Even if it’s a joke.”

Uraynia's voice as she traced back Elika's words subsided. Even if it was a joke,
my soul was torn, frustrated, and often cried. Even knowing that, Elica didn't feel
sorry for the slightest.

"okay. Aren't you going to misunderstand and be sensitive to yourself again?"

Lucy's evil deeds came to mind one after another. I remember burning all my clothes
and spending the whole month in chemise. But that kind of insult was a bit off-
putting.

Biting his tail by his tail, unpleasant, no, too painful memories poured out all at
once. Uraynia, who looked into the air, said as if looking back.

“I was three or four. Lucy's fork stabbed the back of her hand for picking up the
cookie first. Can you even call that a joke?”

“It happened when Lucy was young. What did you not know?”

“You must have been a monster since childhood. You who abetted it are the same.”

At that time, I was a child too. Uraynia laughed like she was crying. Her first
memory was the moment when Lucy's fork was stabbed in the back of her hand and
blood gushed out, stained with pain.

I was frozen and the back of my hand was trembling, but what did everyone do? They
hugged Lucy. He comforted Lucy, who was crying that he had lost his cookies.

Then he begged Uraynia to get rid of his dirty hands. After that, it was thrown
outside when it snowed. From then on, Lucy had considered Uraynia to be a toy that
could be suppressed and trampled on.

“One day, I had a servant put maggots in my food. Lucy threatened to watch me until
I was done.”

When Uraynia refused to the end, he called his servant. Then I forced my mouth open
and put filth in my mouth. He struggled and eventually vomited, but as a punishment
he had to starve for a while.

I saved a glass of water and saved it for a few days. Then I got down on my knees
and prayed to Lucy because I thought I was really going to die.

'help me.'

'I'm hungry.'

'Wrong.'

Lucy laughed, drunken with victory. This was the bullying that came out of the head
of Lucy, who was only ten years old.

Even Elika wouldn't know. Everyone in Valerian's castle knew it, everyone tolerated
it, and everyone joined forces to abuse her.

I've been living like that, but will you forgive Lucy? Even if Lucy did not know
about the identity of the drug in the teacup, the guilt did not go away.

Perhaps, if Lucy had known the identity of the drug Elica gave her, she would have
come to her with a hum. Elica may have just kept quiet, fearing that Lucy wouldn't
be able to hide her joy.

“I will ask you again. Lucy was trying to feed me something. Is this also a joke
between sisters that I should understand?”

After speaking, Uraynia gave strength to the corners of her mouth that were about
to convulse. It was hard enough to want death at the time when they were attacked,
but not now. I have a little bit of strength and position to deal with. Elika's
face began to contort slightly.

“It’s very poisonous. Uraynia.”

“That’s not what I saw and learned.”

“Then how about this?”

Elica raised the tip of her lips and said.

“Rumors of murder madness in Duke Euclid.”

Cassius' madness was a secret matter. How did Elika find out? The hand you brought
was this... … . Uraynia's breath was disturbed by the unexpected approach.

“He said he was crazy about blood. You can't sleep if you don't cut it, did you
know that?"

“The knights protecting the empire don’t have to be polite.”

Uraynia responded with a completely unbeaten tone.

“What do you think about rumors of taking women to quell madness?”

As Cassius's wife, it was a way of speaking that touched the most sensitive part.

“Rumors are up to you to make up.”

“There must be a reason why rumors only circulate about Duke Cassius. Isn't it?"

It was indescribably unpleasant. Even though I knew it was a lie, listening to

unclean words about Cassius made me feel down.

“Wind to madness. I think this would be sufficient as a reason for divorce.”

“It’s a divorce. Be careful with what you say.”

“There are eyewitnesses. He who saw Duke Euclid taking a woman whenever he couldn't
contain his blood."

Cassius is a woman. The blunt man has always been the ruler. Does such a person
show weakness and reach out to depend on someone?
'Nonsense.'

If it was Cassius, even if he went mad, he would not borrow someone else's hand. He
was not dependent or weak to temptation.

“Go and tell the eyewitnesses, Countess. Your life will be in jeopardy if you keep
spreading false rumors.”

“If the eyewitness was your father, would you say that?”

Uraynia let out a gasp. Whatever Vincent saw, it wouldn't defame Cassius, and he'd
exaggerated in front of Elica.

Also, I don't know how Vincent knew about the madness, but he must have bluffed in
front of Elica as if he had discovered a big secret. Being familiar with Vincent's
pretentious personality, his surprise was short-lived. Uraynia became calm again.

“You won’t gain anything from stimuli like this.”

“I wonder how long I will be able to relax like that.”

Ignore Elica's nonsense, but everyone here heard what she said. Whether her words
were true or not, Cassius was dishonored.

'This is not a fight that only I can endure.'

Cassius' position was not to be disturbed. Having engraved that fact, Eureinia bit
her lip. That was then. Not far away, Cassius appeared along with the Knights.
Uraynia slowly opened her mouth.

“Then you can hear it from the person in charge.”

"party?"

“I’m here.”

A man with an overwhelming sense of intimidation that made everyone around him
quietly approached him. Cassius fixed his gaze on her and moved as if he could only
see Uraynia, in an impeccable form, buttoned all the way to the end of his neck.
When Cassius arrived, the servants bowed their heads and bowed their heads.

“Are you here, Duke?”

Respectful greetings were poured out here and there, but Cassius only responded to
Uraynia's complexion.

“Uraynia, the air is chilly. It would be better if I just went in.”

“I thought you wouldn’t come back today.”

“I hurried to see you.”

Cassius, who spoke unfamiliar words, took off his robe and wrapped it around
Uraynia's shoulders.

“It seems like a nutritious meeting, how about ending it?”

After speaking, Cassius's piercing purple eyes met Elika.

"Elika Valerian, if you don't want to experience the madness yourself, you'd better
go away."

You heard what Elika said.

'I wish I hadn't heard it.'

He didn't like it to act like madness as his weakness.

“Duke, it’s been a while since I’ve greeted you. This is Elika Valerian.”

Not surprised by the sudden appearance of Cassius, Elica greeted her with a smile.

“Did you come today without a message?”

“Is there any reason why a mother is looking for her daughter?”

“Even if you are close, politeness is necessary. It is also blasphemous to spread

rumors that are groundless.”

“Excuse me, Duke, I was just stating the rumors I heard.”

"dog sound. There are only ignorant people around the Countess.”
“The daughter’s future is at stake, but there is no mother who will remain silent.”

Elica did not hesitate and accepted all of Cassius' words. The liver seemed to have
gone out of the stomach. It seemed as if nothing could be seen.

“Uraynia, you have to step back.”

Cassius' question turned to Uraynia this time. It was a question of whether we

would not be involved as before, or could we be more responsive. It was an
expression that he would move only according to Uraynia's answer.

It would be ridiculous to step back like this, but Cassius first asked the will of
Uraynia. Uraynia shook her head.

“Don’t do that.”

He tarnished his reputation, but he had no right to shut his mouth. As Uraynia's
permission fell, Cassius's soft voice calmed down.

“Valerian Elika. You have already crossed the road many times.”

“I just… .”

“Therefore, I am forever expelled from the capital.”

“… … yes?"

Elica's relaxed face was colored with embarrassment.

<52 episodes>

“What do you mean?”

Elica made a really stupid expression and then rolled her eyes bluntly. I think
it's too much of an exaggeration. It's the evacuation of the capital. Cassius was
sometimes extreme.
Eureinia shook her head gently, watching Elika's lips twitching.

“With the authority of the capital magistrate, entry into Portia is prohibited. Do
you have any disagreements?”

“Duke! This is unacceptable.”

“So is Lucy Valerian.”

“Duke!”

“Take it out.”

As soon as Cassius' command was finished, Lucy quickly fell from the air. It seemed
that Luan, who had been called by Cassius from somewhere, was practicing magic. It
was clear that Luan was also in a difficult position.

“Stop! Lucy is in danger!”

When Elika shouted in surprise, her speed slowed down as if it were a riot. As if
playing with it, Lucy floated up and down repeatedly.

“Lucy!”

At the same time as Elica's shrill voice scatters into the air, Lucy disappears
inside through the broken window.

“Lucy! Lucy! Give me back my daughter right now!”

Elika's agitation was louder than ever. Elica's red-brown hands swayed in the air,
and her hair ornaments swayed wildly to match.

“If you want to accept that, apologize with all your heart to Uraynia.”

“What, what?”

Elica asked in disbelief.

“Elika Valerian, did you think you could go back to life after insulting my wife?”

“Duke! But I, I... … !”

“If it’s an excuse, shut up. I don't want to hear it anymore.”

Elika, who was about to say something, clenched her teeth in anger. Cassius, who
lost his cold gaze, wiped Urainia's cheek with the back of his hand.

“Uraynia, your cheeks are cold.”

Eurenia said while looking at Elika, who was purposely standing in dismay.

“It’s getting colder.”

“Don’t walk directly forward. Those who are sad will find it.”

Cassius took off his uniform and covered Uurenia's body. Elica, who was watching
the two of them, smiled in vain, as if she knew now.

“… … Did that happen?”

Elica's lamentations were heard in her ears as she spoke to herself. It seemed that
he had now realized where Uraynia's sudden change of attitude and baseless
confidence had come from.

Frustration crept over Elikaga's face when she saw that Cassius Blair Euclid had
fallen in love with Eurenia. As a woman crazy about power, I didn't know if she was
feeling a terrible sense of defeat.

It was a situation in which Eurenia might have the authority of Cassius, which
Vincent originally aimed for. Elika's voice trembled weakly.

“How, this… … .”

As a great storm passed, I was quickly exhausted. Uraynia shook her head and said.

“Casius, I think I’m a little tough.”

In an instant at the sound of a rather bleak voice, something like madness in
Cassius' eyes appeared young and then disappeared.

“Now let’s go in. You must not overdo it.”

Urainia leaned her forehead on Cassius' arms and spoke to Elika.

“If you wish to apologize, Countess, be sincere. Tomorrow at noon, I'll give you an
answer."

Uraynia, accustomed to being embraced by Cassius, escaped from the garden, where
the increasingly unbearable cold came.

***

When she returned to the warm room, Uraynia's face went bright red. He started to
get sick from the sudden temperature difference. Uraynia was turning over the car
little by little, holding the warm gaze of Cassius.

'Uh? Why are you looking like that?'

Cassius' expressionless expression could not be fully interpreted.

“I, ma’am.”

"yes."

Bridget approached him quietly.

“There is a hot spring not far away. How about taking a bath there today? It is a
place that has the effect of boosting immunity and relieving fatigue.”

"Spa?"

"yes. It is in the townhouse fief.”

Bridget looked at Cassius at the end of her words as if asking for permission. He,
who had been sitting face to face and staring at Uraynia the whole time, said with
a shrill voice.

“Do as you will.”

Uraynia pondered for a moment, then nodded.

“I will go.”

Elika hasn't returned yet. No, he was surrounded by guards and could not return at
will. His nerves would be drawn to the backyard, where Elica still had her neck
stiff. Rather, it was better to refresh yourself in the hot springs.

“Then let’s go, Cassius, just the two of us.”

“Are you okay though?”

Apart from being very tired, the sense of debt that dishonored Cassius made his
heart ache.

'I have to apologize properly.'

It's better to be alone than that.

"yes. Take me.”

Cassius rose from his seat and hugged Uraynia. Bridget frowned slightly at the
sight, but then smiled awkwardly.

“Then we will procure the necessary items in advance. Have a good time.”

After speaking, Bridget quickly stepped back. Most of the users found it difficult
to bear being in the same room as Cassius. Just like the old Uraynias.

Eurenia, who had entrusted herself to Cassius, ignored Lina, who covered her mouth
and raised her thumb over there. It was clear what kind of story was going on in
Lina's head.
'If you giggle like that, Cassius would think it's weird.'

Anyway, Lina sometimes… … It even made Uraynia shy. Going alone with Cassius meant
tolerating such an atmosphere to some extent.

'Should the ban on kissing be lifted?'

Uraynia coughed and remembered what underwear she was wearing today. It doesn't
matter because I'm going to take it off anyway? Could Cassius take it off? Ummm,
that's a bit embarrassing... … .

“Do you need any other preparations?”

At the sudden voice of Cassius, Eurenia trembled.

“Uh, no.”

“Is my voice louder?”

“It’s not like that.”

Growing up is the lewdness inside of me, Uraynia couldn't bear to say.

He covered his face with both hands and bit his lip. Unusually, they moved to the
hot springs through the basement of the townhouse.

The constant sound of Cassius' footsteps reverberated through the quiet hallway.
Uraynia looked around and said.

“It’s a little fuzzy.”

“It’s a way out in case of an emergency.”

It was easy to get lost in the tangled hallways like a maze.

“Somehow, the road was complicated.”

“There are very few people who can get to the hot springs properly this way.”

“Does that mean I can’t go back alone?”

“Are you planning to go back alone?”

“It’s not like that, but… … .”

"why. Do you think I will make you want to run away?”

Cassius's throat rang low. It felt like he was smiling, so I looked closely at him
and their eyes met. Magic stones scattered on the walls of the hallway shone
brightly on his face. The dreary and distant time passed slowly.

“… … I just want to know. You might have to travel alone.”

“I will not let you walk in this place alone.”

With a nice face and good lines, my heart fluttered again. Urainia caressed
Cassius' bangs.

Cassius' facial features, perfectly positioned as if sculpted, came to him as a

minor concern beyond admiration. Duke Euclid who wants to make a topic for
everyone.

“Casius, maybe. Did you hear everything Elika said earlier?”

It was hard to put into words the dirty rumor that Cassius was looking for a woman
whenever he was mad, so he asked.

"I heard."

“Then that means… … Did Vincent make it up? Or someone else? Why?”

For a moment, Cassius' eyebrows were slightly crooked.

“Can I tear the mouth of the one who preached nonsense?”

“… … yes?"

Cassius, who had made a sound worthy of a flagship, immediately drew up another
plan.

“It would be nice to pluck out the tongue.”

Urainia thought as she pulled her upper body back slightly.

'If I say I like it, I will.'

The problem was that he was not only Count Vincent, but that he was an
extraordinary battle demon who would be able to root out all the sources of rumors.
Uraynia rubbed her trembling arm and turned around.

“It’s not like that, but I suspect that the Cassius scandal is someone else’s
scheme.”

At that moment, we reached the end of the hallway. A thick forest appeared
immediately, and the entrance to the cave was visible right in front of it.

“After we got married, the rumors grew more and more. Is it my fault?”

Cassius' lips hardened.

“How the hell do you feel about asking that?”

“I know that the rumors are circulating because I am not in perfect shape. Whatever
it is, it's because of me... … .”

“Uraynia.”

Anxiety was evident in Cassius' voice calling me again.

“Please stop getting down. I will walk.”

“There is nothing to blame for you.”

A burning ripple and pleading stained Cassius' cold pupils. Uraynia hurried him by
shaking his leg.

"hurry."

Eurenia, who was gently removed from his arms, slowly entered the cave where the
hot springs were located. The more I went inside, the darker it got. There was a
magic stone that illuminates the way, but it was darker than the underground
hallway.

“It’s pretty dark.”

“It is rather dark because the light diminishes its efficacy. The floor is wet, so
be careful.”

Uraynia stepped forward cautiously and said.

“Casius is not kind.”

“Did you not have enough?”

“No, to other women. It's strange that rumors like that still circulate.”

Cassius answered quickly.

“It’s just a joke in the social world. It is said that there are about twenty
concubines hidden from His Majesty.”

“I’m glad if that’s the case.”

Finally, the appearance of the hot springs engulfed in hazy steam was revealed.

"Wow… … .”

It was the first time Uraynia had ever seen a hot spring in person.

“It’s bigger than I thought. It's beautiful."

< Episode 53 >

It was not difficult for any person to enter the onsen alone.

However, Uraynia was in poor shape.

Uraynia, who shakes her body more often than usual and has a quiet voice, refused
to use the users, so Cassius was very worried. Cassius said patiently what he
wanted to follow.

“I’ll be nearby, so if you have any problems, call me.”

Uraynia's head tilted.

“Am I going in alone? What about Cassius?”

At Uraynia's innocent question, Cassius fell into anguish.

“I just can’t afford to take a bath. I will wait outside.”

“I came all the way here… … .”

“It’s for you.”

“If it’s for me, give it to me.”

Cassius clenched his fists, feeling the blood boiling like lava.

“I’m sorry because I feel like I won’t be able to control myself if I’m here with
you.”

“Now you don’t have to restrain yourself… … .”

Behind the blindly flickering eyelashes, I had the illusion that my red eyes were
dizzyingly. In fact, after being banned from kissing by Uraynia, I thought about
everything.

Wasn't it good too Did you push too hard? Did you burden her? But now is it allowed
again?

"under… … .”

Cassius let out a sigh of relief. It feels like the muscles that have been tense
all day are loosening up.
“Let’s go.”

When he came to his senses, it was after Uraynia had gone into the depths of the
hot springs. Cassius pondered as he looked at the round entrance where she had
disappeared.

Should I follow you now? For safety's sake, it should have been. But I couldn't
deny that the most dangerous was me.

“I’ll turn.”

The moment when Cassius shakes his head and is in agony.

"OMG! Car, Cassius!”

Uraynia's urgent voice was heard. Cassius ran like lightning and found her. With
just a small presence, he already knew where Uraynia was and what he was doing.

Still, I couldn't let go of my heart until I saw it with my own two eyes, so I ran
with all my might. Fortunately, contrary to her voice, she was calmly pointing to
the hot springs.

“Onsen bird, the color is strange. It must have been rotten.”

Cassius said, rubbing his chest.

“It is because it is a hot spring with magical power.”

“It looks just like poison.”

The deep purple hot spring water is so precious that even the users were not
allowed to enter it except for a brief cleaning period. It was considered sacred,
so it was not shown to outsiders and was specially managed.

But it's poison. Cassius smiled slightly.

“And I think it’s darker than before. I can't even see Cassius' face."

“Would you like to go back if it is uncomfortable? The bathroom is also in the

mansion.”

"but… … .”

Uraynia looked around the darkly sunken hot spring and asked.

“Isn’t the medicinal effect good?”

Her little face was a little bit reminiscent. It was a cute attitude, as expected.

“It's pretty good. It is good for recovery because wounds heal quickly.”

“Then let’s go in.”

Uraynia nodded determinedly and grabbed the robe straps. Uraynia, who took off her
cloak, looked at Cassius softly.

“Do you need a bath attendant?”

Darkness came out of nowhere.

“… … .”

Don't look at it. Cassius took a hot breath and turned around. flickering. The
sound of clothes falling tickled my hearing. She didn't seem to know that she was
going crazy because she couldn't see it and only felt it.

“It’s warm… … .”

Uraynia, who slowly entered the water, murmured innocently. The calm wave of the
water surface was considered bigger than a tsunami to Cassius.
"oh."

“Are you okay?”

"that is… … The water looks darker. It's too dark... … .”

Cassius concentrated on Uraynia's appreciation, but listened not to miss the sound
of Uraynia breaking the water. crazy guy

“Actually, I don’t like dark things very much.”

“I can’t light a light here.”

Cassius was about to get annoyed by his insignificant abilities. After meeting
Uraynia, the swordsmanship specialized in destroying and breaking was not helping
at all. Should I have learned magic?

“Casius is… … Are you going to keep standing like that?”

“I am fine. Wash slowly.”

“I mean, I’m not fine… … .”

Uraynia slurred her lips and shook her feet in vain.

“Sometimes Cassius seems a little ignorant.”

It was true that he became a blunt in front of Uraynia. Because it didn't seem like
I could match her feelings well.

“What did I do wrong?”

“The bath service I mentioned earlier… … I didn't say I didn't like it."

A voice as clear as water was wrapped around me like a trap. Maybe it was the
meaning of permission that I stared at without a word a while ago. Cassius buried
his face in his palms and took a deep breath.

He felt a pounding heartbeat as if he was running, and he struggled. It was true

that I didn't even have time to look back on myself as I was being dragged away
helplessly.
“You know what? Cassius is my light.”

“… … light?"

Cassius squeezed his voice to answer, and turned around. Uraynia's hair, with only
her shoulders and face exposed, was spread wide like a fan on the surface of the
water.

“You always come to me.”

“… … .”

“It’s a light because it comes to where I am.”

The joy of being able to be a light to Uraynia was brief.

'Does that mean that the place where she is is dark.'

It certainly sounded that way. But Cassius did not dare to ask. I was sorry to
understand her pain, and even pretending to know her seemed like hypocrisy.

'I want to burn them all alive.'

The anger was intense. The urge to cut off Elica Valerian's neck was simmering even
now. But Uraynia didn't want it, so I had to put up with it.

“Casius.”

“Say it.”

“Can’t you come now as always?”

Uraynia gathered her hair and put it behind her back. Then he lowered his eyes
slightly and groaned.

“If Cassius is having a hard time, there is nothing we can do about it… … .”

My patience was exhausted and my torn heart couldn't stand it any longer. In the
end it was white. Cassius, who quickly took off his cloak, took off his cloak as
well.

Then he moved his fingers softly, gently pushing the button from above, and
approached her. The speed at which the seams of the buttons were opened gradually
increased.

“I worked hard, though. All the care you squeezed out of a few words from you.”

"Well?"

Uraynia, who made a small voice, saw him untie his belt and quickly turned his
head. Uraynia, who is just shy and doesn't know what to do. While such Uraynia was
lovely, she was a bit resentful. If you can't handle it, don't be seductive.

If he fails to overcome his overflowing heart and becomes greedy again, Uraynia
will fall ill again this time. It was also devouring Cassius' life. Because
Uraynia's life became his life.

Naked Cassius walked into the purple water. After cutting through the hot water,
Cassius finally reached the back of Uraynia. Cassius gently caressed Uraynia's red
ear.

Last night I couldn't find a place that wasn't lovely. He succeeded in becoming one
with her, but he couldn't even win his heart. Because it was done because of
Cassius' greed.

Now it was my turn to wait for Uraynia to become like me. It had to be done for her
health.

“I will be shaken like this again, but I will do my best to wait.”

A drop of water slid down Urainia's eyelashes, which turned towards Cassius, onto
her cheeks.

"Wait?"

“I’m going to persevere until you want to.”

Uraynia's expression became strange.

“I am the light, but I dare not call myself darkness.”

“So you’re saying you won’t sleep with me anymore?”

Uraynia's nose frowned slightly.

"under… … .”

Cassius smiled bitterly and continued.

“I’m going to try and hold on to the price you set.”

Cassius caressed her moist red lips with her thumb. shit. Contrary to the flashy
words, reason was intermittent.

Cassius stretched out his arms and hugged Uraynia in his arms. To a madman, poison
is medicine.

“Uraynia. Always hold my breath tight. Never show any gaps, and be arrogant.”

“It’s kind of brutal.”

Uraynia let out a faint laugh.

“I was surprised by the taste. Otherwise, I will want to stir you up again.”

“Then I will only increase my foolishness.”

“I want you to lean on me a little more.”

“Then can I trouble Cassius a little bit?”

“Again.”

eating. Cassius's languid laugh filled Urainia's ears.

“Well, I have a question for you, Cassius.”

"do it."

Cassius ripped the wriggling Uraynia from his chest. She tucked her wet hair behind
her ears, concentrating on her.
“It was about that earlier, but… … . How does Count Vincent know about madness? Do
you have any clues?”

“… … You might have known about it because of space-time exploration. About a year
ago, we went out together. I must have overheard you then.”

“Can Vincent know that?”

"Well. You seem to be the only one who can trouble me these days.”

Contrary to the words that Cassius uttered, he still had a bleak expression on his
face.

'I really don't know.'

Uraynia smiled softly and leaned her back against a large rock. What is Cassius
always thinking about? In the midst of expressionless eyes, what and how are you
looking through the eyes whose depth changes little by little?

There were more and more moments of curiosity about Cassius's stomach. I don't know
how to accept Cassius' decision not to come and have a relationship.

'It must be because of my health.'

You don't have to do that... … .

< Episode 54 >

However, Uraynia was still very shy to take an active role. Even now, he did not
know what to do with the tension squeezing the air.

'I'm glad the water is dark.'

What courage did you have to ask Cassius to bathe with you? When Cassius took off
his clothes without hesitation a while ago, he regretted what he had done wrong. If
it wasn't dark all around, I wouldn't have recommended you to come in again.

The awkward atmosphere was unavoidable. With a blink of an eye, Cassius is looking
at me with an expressionless face.

Urainia wiggled her hands in the water for a little while, and practiced
discharging magical powers. Because it was in the water, it was more difficult than
usual.

“It feels better to look far than to focus on one point.”

"like this… … ?”

"maybe. I usually do that when dealing with swordsmanship.”

It was time to apply the words of Cassius and release magic a few more times. I
could feel the magic go out in a straight line.

"Well?"

It felt like the hot spring water was churning loudly. It was getting brighter from
the middle of the water. Then, something splashed up into a splash of water. … …
what?

“… … OMG!"

When Urainia screamed in surprise, she was already in Cassius' arms. He had already
grabbed me and rushed out of the hot springs.

“Casius, what was that just now?”

Cassius' broad shoulders blocked Uurenia's eyes from turning toward the hot
springs.

“You may be surprised, so don’t look.”

Cassius opened the shelf and pulled out a dry cloth, and lightly covered Uurenia's
back. The place where Cassius headed was a small rest area inside the hot spring.
Cassius said after sitting her in the armchair.

“Stay here for a moment. I will be here soon.”

“Casius.”

Urainia quickly grabbed him, and Cassius gently pulled his arm out.

“It will take a while.”

That's not it... … . Are you going to leave then?

I should have asked, but Cassius was gone. What Uraynia saw in the hot springs was
clearly a living creature.

'It was like... … .'

Uraynia, who had her robe fastened well, walked out cautiously and poked her head
out.

"Oh my gosh… … .”

On the other side, Cassius was swinging his sword wide. It was like a warning to
something that looked like a purple halo or a winged horse. Uraynia put her hand on
her blushing cheek and quietly returned to her seat.

Somehow, the afterimage of Cassius was more distinct than that of an unknown
animal.

'You're brave... … .'

***

cook. The plump cheeks were puffy. At the same time, her silky pink hair fluttered
softly.

“I mean, it’s special.”

Intercepting the awakening of a spirit that has been sleeping for hundreds of
years. It wasn't unusual from the first time I saw it. Urainia Euclid.

'You are the one who turned the time.'

Through the broken window, Luan stared intently into the flowered backyard.
Colorful flowers are dangling patheticly among the leaves, which are more lush than
in the morning. It was a rare sight to see spring flowers falling one by one in the
winter wind.

“I’m going to salivate at the tower.”

Shall I grow it properly? No, that way, more people will be interested in her.
“Who is good?”

Until all curiosity was satisfied, Uraynia could not be passed on to anyone else.
time and space. Past and present. Luan was very interested in a rare phenomenon
that could not be explained by current magic.

That's why I followed Cassius, who had the shards of time buried there. The
appearance of driving a Wyvern and threatening him was quite terrifying.

The first time I saw Cassius was on the battlefield. Little Duke Cassius Blair
Euclid, who followed his father, who served as the commander of the monster
subjugation of the Mrun Kingdom. At the age of fifteen, Cassius lost his father on
that expedition and took up the title of duke.

Luan then saw Cassius performing a succession ceremony after being brought in as
reinforcements to heal the wounded from the rear. At that time, he felt the
fragments and traces of time invisible from Cassius, and followed Cassius to trace
the energy. And I found the cause.

'The Duchess of Euclid of Eurenia.'

Luan, who was sitting on the window sill, said to the woman who was lying on the
floor, turning her eyes.

“You have some fun too.”

Lucy, who had turned white, trembled.

“A monster, a monster… … . You are a monster!”

This is why I hate nobles. It was very ironic to reject him like a monster if he
deviated from the set frame. In that respect, Uraynia was on the equal side. Even
after knowing that I was the master of the match, I kept talking nonsense and
treated me comfortably like a child.

“Duke Euclid killed an assassin. But I can see his color in you.”

"What are you talking about? I need to see my mother soon. Let me see my mother
right now! I will pay you!”

Each time Lucy ran out of the window to see Elica, she was thrown off by invisible
magic and crashed to the floor several times. It wasn't long before Lucy realized
that Luan, who looked less than ten years old, was doing magic. So he was shouting
loudly without even guessing that he was the master of the tower.

"ha? Are you saying you know what my ransom is?”

“How much did you get here? Dad will give you more than that if you just go home.
So please let me go!”

Luan raised an eyebrow and chuckled.

“I’m pretty good at what I see. What if your blood matches that of the assassin?”

“What do you want to say? What the hell is an assassin?”

“Your father.”

“… … What?"

“So your real father attacked the lady, so the duke killed him.”

“Hey, don’t be silly and explain so I can understand.”

“… … .”

Luan finally grabbed her stomach and smiled.

“Hey, don’t lie. On what basis are you making such assumptions!”

“If you don’t know, ask your mother directly. who your father is Maybe it wasn't a
man with gray eyes."

“… … Gray eyes?”

“Ah, it looks like there is a place to pick it up.”

As Luan chinked, Lucy was easily knocked out the door she had been longing to get
out of. Luan rolled his eyes under the window. Lucy ran into Elica's arms, standing
strong in the backyard, and started crying. Then he whispered something into his
ear.

“Are you really asking, are you stupid?”

Luan chuckled as he thought for a moment of his parents who had abandoned me
because he was mixed with low blood. Anyway, it was full of fun things here.
***

Uraynia leaned against a large tree. It looked like a dream from the blurred
colors. Strangely, the purple horse that spurted out from the middle of the hot
spring was right in front of me.

The big-horned horse circled around Uraynia. It wasn't as scary as before. It was
just an innocent expression.

The horse, who was looking at me quietly, bent his legs and fell on the floor, and
then put his snout on his knee. A pleasant feeling of comfort spread throughout my
whole body.

I think I saw this word somewhere... … . It resembled a unicorn, but was larger and
had long, shiny purple fur.

'Is that the word on the emblem of Duke Euclid?'

I guess that's right?

hey hey The sadly weeping horse looked at Uraynia. like what you're talking about

'… … Are you saying it's dangerous?'

It certainly sounded that way. I just woke up from the dream without hearing what
was dangerous. When I woke up, of course, Cassius was sitting at the bedside.

“How are you?”

Unlike yesterday, he was dressed without any disturbance. Perhaps it was because
the last memory was so strong, Uraynia averted her eyes.

“Hmm, how was that word yesterday?”

“It calmed me down.”

It seems to be pressing with force rather than calming down... … . The horse seemed
peaceful in the dream, so I thought it would have worked out. Urainia hugged him
tightly, although slightly embarrassed by the body temperature of Cassius that
lifted me up.

***
I'd rather have a dedicated stretcher. Eurenia, who pushed Cassius' shoulder with
all his might, let out a sigh as he did not move.

“Casius, I can eat alone.”

“It doesn’t feel reassuring, so I’ll have to keep it by my side even like this.”

"However… … .”

Uraynia closed her eyes as she looked at the maids and attendants waiting in one
side of the restaurant. Sitting on one of Cassius' thighs, he was vividly feeling
what shame was.

Even when we're alone, it wouldn't be comfortable to be in this position, but to do

such a thing in a place where everyone is. Uraynia could not even breathe freely,
let alone eat.

“I won’t eat unless you drop it off.”

Cassius's eyebrows lifted upwards.

“It is difficult.”

“I am not even a child… … .”

“You are young.”

“Are you a 20-year-old kid who can’t eat alone?”

"Well. She looks alike because she is a sickly woman who falls down every day.”

Not losing a single word was not like the usual Cassius. He held his breath and
told him not to look through the cracks, but Cassius couldn't see any breaks.

'Why are you so stubborn?'

Uraynia let out a sigh as she tried to escape by sliding her hips, but her arms
blocked her.

“It’s unfair.”

“A lot of magic has been released. It is said that it is better to charge energy
when you are with someone with relatively high magical power. So be patient.”
“Then it’s good to say that.”

“Even if it’s not like that, I want to be with you.”

“You speak very well.”

At that moment, Uraynia relaxed a little in her body. In any case, a quick recovery
was important. That was then. Ren approached Cassius and said.

“Your Majesty is looking for you. You are waiting at the communication port.”

“Do not connect right away.”

“Are you talking here?”

“As you can see, I can’t move.”

Urainia had no time to protest against Cassius, who had reacted shamelessly.
Cassius had accepted the reception by pressing the button on the communication
port.

“… … .”

Uraynia looked at the emperor's face, which suddenly appeared, without realism.
When I turned my stiff neck and looked around, all the users had lined up.

< Episode 55 >

Uraynia was mesmerized by the unexpected audience with the emperor.

“Looks like Jim interrupted our good times. Peacock."

Benhamin Oliver de Anastasia. His orange hair and blue eyes that were darker than
Ulysses made him realize that he was the emperor.

“The Duke and his wife seem to get along well. Contrary to rumors.”
Her slightly playful eyes and an otherwise serious voice put Uurenia in tension. It
was the first time she had an audience with the emperor in this way, and with such
a small number of people.

But why doesn't Cassius say hello? Urainia tapped Cassius's hand indistinctly, but
he didn't budge. He slowly tilted his head and showed a sign of annoyance.

“Uraynia, there is nothing to be nervous about. Be at ease.”

Apparently Cassius was crazy. Uraynia, who had hardened, knew what I had to do.

“Peace to the Empire Sun. This is Urainia Euclid.”

Although it was on her husband's lap, he greeted him with the utmost courtesy.

“Heh heh heh. I've lived for a long time, so I can see all the peacocks like this."

'Cause I've lived a long time To say that, Benhamin was young, in his mid-forties.
It was so long that they even looked like the prince and brother.

While Uraynia was thinking about things, Cassius finally spoke to Benhamin.

“Is it because of yesterday? You are so interested in Euclid that you can learn
from it early in the morning.”

“Hey, you’re a gentleman, so this is not a burden.”

“You never have to wait for a report to be posted, so it’s always a feeling of
being urged.”

Urainia stopped tapping Cassius' hand around my waist. It's not the time to pat
your hands. I have to shut that mouth.

“Hey, Jacqueline at dawn. It means that the spirits have awakened from their sleep.
It’s sudden.”

“It is as you heard. As you can see, the spirit creature has entered the active
phase.”
If it's a spirit creature, maybe that purple horse? When I think of the sacredness
of the words I felt in my dreams, the word “spiritual” fit perfectly. Uraynia's
eyes rolled busily back and forth between the two of them.

“Were there any signs?”

“No.”

“Who is the Guardian?”

"yet."

“Hey, the spirits are awake, but there are no guardians?”

"That's right."

By the way, Cassius, is it okay to speak so rudely? Uraynia's lips trembled as she
smiled awkwardly.

“Investigate and report. And the Duchess.”

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

“I heard that you have become friends with my daughter. Please take care of
Ulysses.”

“I will do my best.”

"I'll see you at the castle then, Your Majesty."

As Cassius gestured, the screen of the communication channel disappeared. With a

smile on her lips that started to convulse, Uraynia grabbed Warak Cassius by the
neck.

“Dude, what the hell are you doing?”

“Are you very uncomfortable?”

“Can I turn off the communication port like this?”

“Then how do you turn it off?”

Ah, something I read the slimy energy inside of Cassius.

“Is it okay to do this in front of His Majesty? Rather, you should have let me
down.”

Uraynia staggered and protested.

"I'm sorry. The Emperor was so tenacious that he could not delay the connection.
Let's continue eating. Open your mouth.”

Cassius took a sip of the stew and brought it closer.

“… … Don't talk like that."

"why. How did I get the word weird?”

Strangely, it wasn't Cassius. It was because of her head that was constantly being
conscious of that. Urainia stared at Cassius for a while with wide eyes, then
lowered her arm.

It was only now that he realized that he was holding him by the neck. I'm not the
only one who can grab and release an arrogant man's collar even to the Empire's
Sun. When I thought of that, I suddenly became hungry. Little worries seemed to be
in vain.

“Open your mouth, Eurenia.”

“That, a little.”

“Why?”

“I kept hearing that… … . No, I was talking to myself.”

She ripped off and took a bite of the stew that smelled savory from Cassius'
fingertips.

'Sweet.'

Uraynia reached out and sprinkled various spices by hand.

“Isn’t that too much?”

“That’s how you say you have a good taste. why. Shall we not eat?”
“I can’t stand you.”

Urainia often ate what Cassius gave her, plentifully. He realized that it is better
to eat quickly and get out than to argue. When she was hungry, Eurenia said as if
she remembered it.

“Well, I had a dream. It was a dream in which the words I saw in the hot springs
came out yesterday.”

“That is the spirit creature I was talking about earlier.”

“It’s a spirit… . How amazing."

If the emperor notices and a message arrives, it must be a very important spiritual
creature.

“You are the one who awakened the spirits.”

“… yes?"

“I’m sorry if I surprised you. However, it will become a nuisance if the matter of
the spirits becomes known, so I will deal with it quietly.”

Deal with it, wait.

“Casius, what exactly is a spirit creature?”

“It’s like a vassal protecting a family.”

“Is it like the horse on the emblem of Euclid?”

Maybe he did something great.

"That's right. After several hundred years of sleep, I woke up in response to your
magic. Spirit creatures usually choose a master to deal with me, but... … .”

Cassius stopped talking and frowned.

“Don’t worry about it. There must be a reason why I chose you. If it bothers you
enough to cause trouble, I will cut you down.”

tuk. Uraynia missed a bite of the cherry pie.

“Did you mean that you were going to kill me, sir, to deal with it quietly?”

“It’s a cute misunderstanding. I didn't mean that.”

"okay. It can't be. I must have misunderstood.”

“Although spirit creatures are a part of the Capital Barrier, there will be
replacements, so don’t be too burdened. If you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me
at any time.”

Cassius brought out a new cherry pie.

“Casius.”

As Uraynia pushed the cherry pie out, Cassius brought the pickled apricots forward
this time.

“What if I say anything at any time?”

“I will find a barrier to replace. If you prepare properly, even if you kill him,
it won't be a big problem."

Somehow, her eyes twinkled like the cows she had seen in her dreams.

“Please don’t say such scary things.”

“I’m trying to take responsibility so you don’t bother.”

When Cassius responded with a natural expression, he felt dizzy. Urainia, who
grabbed Cassius by the neck again, said.

“Casius, that spirit creature said something in a dream.”

“Did I even talk to you?”

Cassius laughed bitterly, but the sharpness formed at the end seemed like his true
heart. Urainia said, waving her hands holding her by the collar.

“I mean, it was dangerous. Aren't you anxious?"

“It is a prophecy that there may be problems with the barrier.”

A loud sound escaped Cassius's mouth dry. Uraynia shrugged her shoulders and said.

“Casius, I beg you, please don’t harm the spirits.”

He couldn't cut down the magical creature that protects the family and acts as a
barrier to the capital just because it's annoying.

“I hate it. Promise me you won't hurt me."

Uraynia glared at him, her eyes full of strength.

"yes?"

“I will do as you wish.”

When Cassius had finished speaking, he bowed his head and buried his lips on
Urainia's neck.

“Uraynia, ask for more.”

“What kind of request?”

“Ask for something more difficult than this.”

Suddenly speaking, nothing came to mind.

“Uh… … .”
“It makes it more difficult.”

“You mean to squeeze Cassius’s breath again?”

“Also, my wife. You are smart.”

Uraynia shook her head. It was because I had a premonition that I was going to
devour the surroundings by asking for something and then giving the best. Now I
know him a little.

“I want to go see Elika. I'm going alone, so I'll do some work. I think the aide
cries every day.”

Urainia said, stroking Cassius' hair. Is it because Cassius is the most dangerous
and largest beast? There was no fear or rejection of being a spiritual creature.

“I’ll go.”

Urainia staggered while getting up from Cassius. Cassius was carrying the caramel
with both hands, so the speed of supporting Uurenia's waist was slower than usual.
This feeling... …

Stop touching Cassius' chest, I think I've touched something firmly... … . Uraynia
lowered her eyes following the heavy feeling of touching one hand.

"uh!"

I grabbed that part too tightly. Uraynia groaned and pulled her hand away.

“Madam, you finished your meal… … Oh, I'm sorry. Have a good time."

Lena, who just returned, blushed and saw the two of them and ran outside.

“Oh, are you sick?”

Cassius, who raised the tip of his lips coolly, placed a hand on Uraynia's armpit
and lifted her up.
“Don’t worry, you will be responsible for it.”

It was an unfamiliar expression.

***

Eurenia headed to the garden where Elika was.

'… Flower?'

For some reason, colorful flowers were scattered on the floor of the more lush
garden. They were all spring flowers to make it look good. It took a lot of money
and labor to intentionally open flowers that were different from the season, so the
appearance of such a large amount of flowers was strange.

'It's rare.'

Uraynia looked away from the surroundings where she felt a sense of incongruity.
Elika was a more dignified scoundrel than expected. Putting his hands in front of
him and glanced around, he looked like someone being chased by something.

Is it a postponement that promises the next one and backs off? I didn't know it was
because she was a quick calculation woman. However, Uraynia had a story she had
heard from Luan this morning. It was shocking to hear that Lucy was not of Count
Vincent's blood.

The strange sense of incongruity I had felt before was now being explained. First
of all, Count Vincent and Lucy. These two had no resemblance at all. Except for her
black eyes, her personality, her appetite, her appearance, and everything else was
on the outside. Still, Elica said, as habitually, that Lucy resembles her father
very much.

'It must have been consciously said.'

Ruan said that Lucy's father must have had gray eyes. As soon as Uraynia heard
those words, she immediately thought of a man named Hawan. A knight named Hawan,
who became a limb after a long friendship with Elika. I felt like I was going to
get nauseous.

<56>

Eureka stopped in front of Eleanor and asked plainly, hiding her feelings.
“The temperature must have dropped a lot over the night, but it has held up well.”

“You have to go back with Lucy. That is the mother.”

After finishing her words, Elica rolled her eyes nervously and tried to look at
Uraynia's expression. You may be wondering if Luan heard about it. Then, looking
around, it looked like he was looking for Luan.

“In principle, Lucy should be turned over to the courts.”

“Lucy is your brother! Are you planning to drive your brother to death?”

Those of you who always drove me to death.

“I am the Duchess. We follow the set rules.”

"good night. Now that I know what you mean, it would be better to finish this
work.”

Elika took a step back.

“Let’s discuss the next day. This time, I will take your opinion into
consideration.”

I only knew it was one-sided, but I also know how to remove the tail. That's why
he's so sleepy. Elica's attitude of giving up everything to protect herself was
quite calculated.

Lucy, standing next to her, was trembling with her head bowed. Elika's maids and
escorts could not stand the cold and turned white. They were all northerners, so
they were able to withstand the relatively warm temperature, and if they were here,
they would have collapsed from hypothermia. Uraynia sighed softly and said.

“Take Iman Lucy and go home.”

When I let it go more easily than I thought, Elica's eyes widened as if surprised.
Uraynia looked at him and smiled softly.
"but."

“There are conditions.”

“I don’t want to get involved with that person again. That's what I want. I live
quietly like a dead mouse.”

Those words sounded like a voice telling them to completely hide their faces from
the social world.

“You know that it’s not possible, right?”

“Aren’t you satisfied with being named Valerian? So are you, Lucy?”

Uraynia asked Lucy with tears in her eyes.

"I… … .”

“Do you think you deserve it?”

Lucy, who didn't deserve Valerian's name, trembled sadly. You must have just
realized the secret of birth and become frustrated.

“Keep in mind. Don’t be noticed again.”

“Don’t try.”

“Efforts won’t get you out of the eyes of Cassius.”

I've been warned not to set foot in the capital, so I won't be able to move around
in the future.

“Never again, never insult my people with rash words and deeds.”

Eurenia was immersed in thought as she watched the group of Elika moving away.

'If Vincent knew about this, he would surely be upset.'

It felt pretty good to have a weakness. At this moment when I was stepping back for
that day, I was filled with anticipation rather than impatience. Urainia looked
carefully at the backyard scattered with petals, and then returned to where Cassius
was waiting.

***

Uraynia continued to stay in the townhouse to attend the year-end celebration.

I sat in the greenhouse for several days and practiced discharging magical powers.

'My magic can blossom.'

Ruan's Marlon said it was a rare ability. As she pushed Lucy out the window, she
concentrated her magic on her fingertips, and as a result, the garden seemed to
have bloomed.

'The spring flowers in the garden are all the flukes I created.'

Luan snorted that it was a ladylike magical power, and said it was weird anyway.
Thanks to Luan's praise, not Luan's praise, Uraynia came to bloom almost everywhere
in the greenhouse. In just a few days, a warm scent was wafting from the brightly
colored greenhouse.

“Ham.”

As Eurenia yawned, taking her hands off the flower seed, Lina, who had been pacing
from afar, ran to her.

“Madam, are you okay?”

“Hmm. yes."

"Oh my gosh. Isn't that too much?"

“It’s just a yawn.”

“It’s not just a yawn! I'm tired, isn't my body sending a signal?"

It is true, but it was not like dealing with a seriously ill patient.

“Can I get you some tea?”

"yes. I'll make sure it's not too hot."

After taking a sip of honey tea, Uraynia welcomed Ren walking from the other side.
While Cassius stayed in the capital, Ren's expression gradually brightened. Because
Cassius did what he had to do in the capital.

“Madam, I have come to meet you. You can go now.”

"yes."

Urainia put down the teacup and handed the flower pot that had just sprouted to
Lina.

“Give it to me. The recipient is Princess Ulysses. Pack the rest and leave it at
the entrance to the conference hall.”

“Yes, sir.”

Ren led the way with a slightly nervous expression, and Uraynia rode a stretcher
and headed for the conference hall. After McLian held Uraynia down, the maids
trimmed the skirt.

“Can I go?”

"yes."

When Urainia's permission was finished, Ren blinked at the guard and opened his
mouth.

“The Duchess is in.”

At the sound of Ren's voice, the door to the conference hall, which had been
tightly closed by the guards, opened on both sides. On either side of the long
table were the nobles who swore allegiance to the Euclid family, and Cassius sat
like darkness at the top.

As his eyes met Uraynia, his pupils deepened. It was a small change that only she
could notice.

'Are you okay.'

Cassius' voice seemed to be heard. To that, Uraynia slowly raised the corners of
her lips and answered.

'Somehow it will work.'

Reading a slightly playful and light smile, Cassius covered his mouth with his
hand.

“Madam, you can come in.”

"thanks."

Urainia was escorted by Ren and sat down next to Cassius. Cassius looked at
Uraynia's back with a cold gaze for a moment, then remained silent.

This morning, I asked Cassius not to be too close in public. If you were to sit on
Cassius' lap in a place like this, you probably wouldn't be able to raise your
face. That's why Cassius didn't make any contact.

"Everyone seems to be interested in the Duchess' face."

Cassius's soft but heavy voice pierced like a blade. The vassals who looked at
Uraynia with questionable expressions flinched as if they had committed a crime.

He couldn't look straight at Cassius' hazy eyes, and he hurriedly turned his eyes
away. A desolate air flowed, and after a while, someone mustered up the courage to
ask a question.

“Sir, have the spirits really awakened?”

"Yes."

As Cassius responded briefly, Ren, who was standing next to him, stepped out.

“It is true. I checked this morning too.”

That was then. bang. Marquis Royte, who slammed the table, raised his eyebrows with
an uncomfortable expression on his face.

"Even Viscount Ren Caleb doesn't say he's right. What are you all suspicious of?”

Then, when he made eye contact with Uraynia, the Marquis of Royte wrinkled one eye.

'… … what?'
For a moment, Uraynia's hand that was holding the cookie stopped. The Marquis of
Roité has given thanks several times in letters for pointing out the disease in the
past. How many times have you refused to visit?

In the end, Marquis Royte, who came from early in the morning using today's meeting
as an excuse, has been thanking him with his forehead touching the floor. And he
held out a box of sweets.

'This is the cookie.'

Uraynia reached out to the refreshments that were laid out in front of me. Do you
know that I like sweets? The thick sugar wrapped around the cookie was chewed on
the tongue with each bite. tasty. I'll have to ask where you bought it.

“Madam Hana is not directly descended from Euclid.”

After speaking, the vassal glanced at Uraynia. From the strangely distorted
expression on his face, I could tell how unwelcome he was to me.

So, the vassals did not believe that Eureinia, not the descendant of Euclid, had
awakened the spirits.

“I heard that the Duke was also there that day. Isn't there something wrong with
it?"

This is what Uraynia agrees with. It's much more natural to think that the spirit
creature wakes up in response to Cassius' magical power than me.

However, following Luan and Cassius, even Wenston, who explained the legend of
spirit creatures, all spoke together. All the signs indicate that she has become
the guardian of the spirits.

Uraynia quietly put down the sweets she was eating and wiped her mouth. Then he put
his hand on the back of Cassius's hand. It was because he felt a terrifying feeling
that the vassal's neck would be blown away if he didn't block it like this.

“Hmm, can I tell you something?”

When Uraynia opened her mouth, everyone just looked at her and didn't even respond.

“I had a dream of a spirit creature. I’ve had it twice so far.”

“It’s a dream, I have it too. Didn't everyone dream today?”

When someone chimed in, the Marquis of Royte came forward as if he were a
spokesperson.

“Isn’t that what your wife said! Do you not know that spirit creatures use dreams
as a medium to communicate with their chosen master?”

“Hey, how do you believe that? Can't you just make it up?"

He asked other vassals as if asking for sympathy. There was a buzz around.

Opinions differed, and some agreed.

“The spirit creatures must have responded to you. The Duchess must have just
enjoyed the hot springs.”

It was the voice of Marquis Butang, who had been silent the whole time.

'He's the one who didn't hide his blame from me on the day of the wedding.'

Instead of saying congratulations on the wedding day, Uraynia could understand the
man's tongue-knuckling voice. The man with short brown hair and a large body was
the Marquis of Butang Cestio.

It was only natural that Hana vassals looked up to Vincent, an aristocrat. Although
the Duke Euclid was called the imperial faction, in reality, it had independent
power with neutrality. As a result, he did not get along very well with the
aristocrats.

His vassals were keenly aware that Eureinia was Count Vincent's daughter-in-law.
Vincent's blatant purpose in pushing Uraynia to be Duchess contributed to their
suspicion. The Marquis of Butang made my point strong.

“What skill did the Duchess have to become a Guardian! And even if it were true,
would the people of the Empire believe it?”

“That’s right.”

Someone agreed with the Marquis of Butang.

“How long have you not been able to move? If such a person is the master of
spirits, Euclid's honor will be thrown to the ground."
After speaking, the Marquis of Butang looked at Uraynia with bewildered eyes.

Uraynia drank hot milk while listening.

<57>

Hunger came as quickly as he used his magic power, so he did not stop eating and
watched the amount of the vassals.

“Sir, the owner of spirits believes that it is right to announce it to you.”

“I think the same.”

“A worthy owner has appeared, so you want to ignore it? What a disgraceful act!”

The only Uraynia side, the Marquis of Royte, put a sling around his neck. I was a
little grateful for taking my side in a place where there were only enemies.

“Duke, did you really dream?”

Marquis Butang asked.

"yes."

“I can't believe it.”

Uraynia looked at the ferocious Marquis Butang with a little pity. An honest
posture and scorching eyes. He's a bit big-headed and stubborn, but he's probably
not a bad person. Loyalty would be too much

So I had to dry Cassius. Urainia gently caressed Cassius's hand, which showed the
quiet sharpness. Compared to the humiliation suffered by Count Valerian, this is
nothing. Moreover, their exclusion had understandable reasons.

Of course, I didn't like the tone of the Marquis Butang, but it was okay to correct
it gradually. First of all, I wanted to restore the relationship with the vassals
and gain trust. In order to break down the top of Count Vincent's silo, it was
important to solidify his intelligence and connections.

'Because I'm sure I'm the owner of the horse.'

In the dream I had today, Uraynia was on a horse. The purple horse rode her through
the vast plains. The horse moved as she wished, and obeyed. I clearly felt that I
had become the master of spiritual things.

'Are you by my side? Will you come if I call you?'

The horse wept lightly. In her dream, Uraynia was curious to follow me, so she
stroked her long hair over and over again.

While Uraynia was deep in thought, her voice became higher than before. The quarrel
between the Marquis of Royte and the Marquis of Butin was overheated, and Cassius,
who was watching all this, tilted his head.

“You seem to think this is a meeting place to ask for your permission.”

An eerie voice, like black water, was cold. A single word from Cassius put an end
to the commotion like a lie.

“Duke.”

"dismissal."

Each of them called Cassius by a different name. But the meaning was the same.

It means that Cassius is the one who rules them, their lord, and their lord.

The vassals were those who shared will and purpose with Cassius. In the end, he had
no choice but to obey Cassius' words.

“The master of the spirits that protect Euclid was born. Is there any problem?”

Cassius asked, pointing to the Marquis of Butang.

“But you… .”

“I don’t care. Any other problems?”

“… There is not."

“Then honor the Duchess as the guardian of spirits. Or would you disagree with me?”

“Duke, but… … !”
The neck of the Marquis of Butang shook violently. It was a public fact that
Urainia's marriage to Cassius was not purely for the sake of it. Doubts, once
budded, were hard to dissipate, and the Marquis of Butin did not hide him.

“If the Duchess came to the coronation, they would be ridiculed.”

“Is the coronation necessary?”

“You don’t know anything.”

At her question, the Marquis of Butang frowned. But as a Duchess there was no
power. The authority to respond to the vassals who could not shake off their
suspicions with uncomfortable gazes was near the bottom.

"quietly."

But her husband was full of power. Uraynia smiled softly like a moonshine.

“Do not disturb the order with blasphemous doubts. The coronation ceremony will be
held immediately after the year-end celebration is over.”

As Cassius struck the wedge, the disquieting voices of the vassals were interrupted
again. Uraynia swallowed the caramel and stood up.

“I have a present for you on the way back.”

No one answered, but Uraynia did not feel that the vassals were very intimidating.
Because there are not many scary things in the world anymore.

And after a few minutes. Urainia gave each of the vassal golden flower pots one by
one. Marquis Royte asked Uraynia while trimming a few strands of regenerated hair.

“Duke, can you say it again? So this is... … what did you say?"

An unusual plant grew in a golden pot. Glass-like flower buds, blue-blooded stems,
and plants that radiated brilliant light throughout were very precious.
“An ancient rose.”

"Oh My God. How did the Duchess... … .”

“I opened the seeds kept in Euclid.”

Uraynia said it was a very easy thing to do. The ancient seeds were very precious
and there were only a few left in the Empire. But to say that they even opened
flowers, everyone looked unbelievable.

However, seeing a plant that instantly charmed people, it didn't seem like Uraynia
was lying, so the vassals were troubled.

“Leave it if you don’t need it. It does not dry out.”

At Cassius' words, the vassals hugged the flowerpot tightly or entrusted it to an

attendant to take care of it. As such, ancient objects were rare luxury items whose
price was difficult to measure.

“But how did the Duchess make flowers?”

In the midst of them, Marquis Butangi asked with a suspicious expression on his
face. Uraynia smiled and buried a flower seed in the empty flowerpot.

“Look for yourself.”

Then he used his magical power to make white tulips bloom. It happened so quickly
that everyone was shocked and couldn't keep their mouths shut. The tulip, whose
stem part is the magic stone itself, was also one of the ancient plants.

"how… … .”

Uraynia said to Butang, who was muttering like a fool.

“The flower language of white tulips is forgiveness, Marquis of Butang.”

“… … .”
“I will give this to the Marquis.”

When Uraynia handed the tulip pot, the Marquis of Butang bit it tightly.

“If it’s too much, say no. There are many people who will receive it besides the
marquis.”

Cassius's gloomy eyes clung to the nape of Marquis Butang's neck.

“… … no. I will be grateful.”

The Marquis of Butang, who handed the flowerpot to his aide, disappeared with a
complicated expression. When everyone left, Uraynia's legs began to lose strength.

“Whew… … .”

"Are you okay."

At Cassius' dry question, Eurenia opened her arms.

“I want to go back and rest.”

Cassius took off his cloak and draped it over Urainia's shoulders.

“Isn’t it cold?”

“It looks cold.”

As the mana continued to be released, the body heat would rise. So, on purpose, I
was wearing a dress made of a cool material on the back. There was no need for
Cassius' cloak, but seeing his deep gaze made him no longer able to argue.

'I'm also ashamed... … .'

Urainia rested her forehead on Cassius as she hugged me and headed for the bedroom.
Cassius grabbed her and made her way to the bedroom.
“Will you be okay tomorrow?”

"yes. There is Cassius.”

Tomorrow was finally New Year's Eve.

***

Uraynia, nestled in the greenhouse, bloomed without knowing the passage of time.

“Are you overdoing it again?”

Hearing Cassius' voice, Uraynia lifted her hand.

“It’s fun, so I keep doing it.”

“If this is the case, Potiara will soon become a flower garden.”

“Is that not possible?”

"No way. We will increase the private land as needed.”

It was just a joke, but Cassius spoke seriously.

“But don’t overdo it.”

“It was a joke.”

Urainia smiled softly and walked over to him.

“Are you ready?”

"yes. Cassius is a different person today.”

Cassius wore the uniform of the Knights of Euclid, complete with black and gold
cloth and all the insignias of honor. It was also different from usual to swept her
hair back to reveal her clear features.

“Is that a good thing?”

“Uh… … Actually, it feels like I'm dating another man... … .”

Uraynia didn't speak, but moved her eyes to the side. Can't you just say you feel
like cheating?

“It makes me jealous of myself.”

“Well, don’t you think you get jealous a little bit?”

“I think this is better than being crazy about you.”

“… … .”

As Uraynia looked at him still, Cassius held out his hand.

“Would you like to go?”

Uraynia took her hand and followed her.

"yes."

"The escorts will not only follow closely, they will blend among the peoples to
protect you."

“I know.”

“These days, construction often appears in capital changes. It's just for
emergencies, so you won't have to worry too much about the escort."

“I’m not worried.”

As soon as the front door opened, Uraynia wanted to close her mouth. Knights in
casual clothes suitable for the festival surrounded the carriage, and the number
was countless. Uraynia raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile.

“… … How many people?"

“It will be about two hundred. Half are already waiting.”

So, it was said that a total of four hundred knights were protecting me.

“I suddenly wanted to run away.”

“If that’s the case, I’ll have to take it too.”

Cassius, who smiled timidly, looked troubled, yet happy. That scene made my heart
flutter.

If I hadn't seen his face because I kept thinking about that night before, it felt
a little different now. It felt like a soft breeze coming in from the tip of my
nose and spreading all over my body.

Uraynia, who placed her hand on her beating heart, suddenly recalled the feeling of
that moment and hurriedly clenched her fist.

“Hmmmm.”

“You must leave now.”

At Ren's urging, Cassius took Uraynia and moved to the wagon. After a while, the
carriage with the two of them stopped at Schuere Square. After getting off the
carriage with the help of Cassius, the Knights of Euclid formally greeted them.

“Peace to Euclid.”

The knights who moved in line with the slogan lined up on either side so that the
two of them could pass together.

<Episode 58>

After passing the short road, the officials of the imperial family in charge of the
year-end festival came to see Cassius. Uraynia, who had been introduced and greeted
by a few people, gradually grew tired as more people flocked to her.

'It would be faster to do it alone, Cassius.'

Uraynia deliberately let go of his hand and stepped back. Then Cassius stopped
talking and looked for her.

“Uraynia.”

“Look at you. I will be here.”

There are only 20 close escorts, but there is also Luan somewhere. Also, four
hundred knights were blindfolded, so there was nothing for Cassius to worry about.

If the knights of other nobles joined in, the number could not be counted, so there
was no problem with safety. Even so, Cassius held his hand again, seemingly
unsettled.

“Take a break. I will be back as soon as possible.”

"yes. I don't care, I'll go slowly."

“Because I don’t know how to not care about you.”

Cassius's sharp nose, who spoke as if muttering, brushed his cheek. Cassius turned
his chin to kiss the cheek and left with his men. Uraynia, who was frozen, lightly
stroked her cheek.

'People show affection in so many places... … .'

Unsurprisingly, the people around him were coughing with their eyes far away.

Kissing the cheeks Even though it was a light greeting, Cassius said it because it
was considered to have a special meaning.

“Madam, this way.”

“Thank you, Sir McLean.”

Uraynia and the maids headed to the innermost seat of the resting room set up at
regular intervals. The break room was narrow in the form of a dome made of a cloth
with thermal insulation magic, but the interior facilities were luxurious without
lack of attention.

“Madam, I’ll pick up the car.”

"thank you."
Lina and her maids, who came together, were busy moving, so now we just have to
wait here for the march. To say that it was a march, it was not difficult to move
on a special wagon made for the festival.

Even so, the townhouse users trembled from the early morning.

As if Uraynia was going out to achieve a great achievement, each of them shared
their words of support, and Bridget even brought tears to her eyes. After all, as
the owner of Euclid, I had to not tarnish my honor.

“Are you hot?”

It was when Lina shook her head at the question as she was afraid to take a sip of
the car.

“Are you here?”

At the entrance of the tent, a familiar face appeared with a woman's voice. Daisy
Ring. It was the princess who suggested tea time to me when I visited the castle
last time.

It wasn't a happy meeting because the ending didn't go well. Uraynia lowered her
teacup and stood up.

“I see you again. princess.”

“If Duchess Euclid had entered the social world, wouldn’t it have been more
frequent?”

Daisy responded with bone-in-the-wall words. Daisy, who was meticulously decorated
from head to toe, was dressed appropriately to say that she was a little heavy
rather than pretty.

The indigo blue hair was full of splendid accessories that made her hair
unrecognizable, and her dress was too revealing and looked a little cold. The
ornaments that wrapped around his neck and hands were also so dangling that he was
worried that his bones might be broken.

No matter how much I have to do today, I want to please the people of the empire
with a fancy outfit... … . I felt overdone. Uraynia frowned slightly.

If he had worn that, he would have fallen less than ten steps.

'I feel like my eyes are spinning because of the jewels. Let's chase him out.'
Uraynia sat back down and asked.

“What have you done so far, Princess?”

“Oh, you didn’t know.”

“What?”

“The Duchess and I are sharing the common room. I sent someone ahead of time, but
it seems that we haven’t heard the news yet, right?”

suddenly? As if reading Uraynia's expression, Daisy answered confidently.

“Oh, I asked. Hearing the cost of maintaining one common room made it uncomfortable
for me to be alone. I told my father and he changed it a little while ago.”

Originally, he would have been with Cassius in this break room. Still, it came
in... … .

'Did you come here knowing that Cassius had left?'

Judging from that dignified expression, it seemed that he had a different plan. Is
this just a war of nerves in the social world? To be honest, Uraynia was a little
overwhelmed. She has finally emerged as a rival of the trending young Ae, but there
were many things to be concerned about to be happy in a positive way.

“Did your wife feel no guilt while using this large space alone?”

By the way, Daisy's calm tone remained the same. Even after hearing Ulysse's call
for self-restraint, the hostility wasn't abated. Ulysses was busy with the year-end
party, so she couldn't pay attention to this place.

He also seemed to know that Uleynia wasn't close enough with Ulysses to explain
Daisy's behavior.

'It's calculating.'

After all, Daisy wasn't normal when it came to confronting the Duchess, Eurenia.

'How many things must I have enjoyed as a princess.'

It was not that the arrogant attitude was not understood. However, it was not
natural to build it from the first day.

'Obviously, you hated me from the first meeting... … .'

I couldn't understand why he hated me so deeply. air pressure? Or is it because of

Cassius? I remembered a group of people who were blushing as they talked about him.
Did I even really like you?

'I do not know. Let's eat something sweet.'

Uraynia didn't even pay attention to Daisy, who stood there, rummaging through the
lining of her robe. When I opened the pocket the maids put in, it was full of food.

It was when I sat down and put a caramel in my mouth and sighed in admiration.
Daisy hurriedly added.

“Because he and the two of us are sharing it, only a minimum number of people can
enter the break room except for the manager.”

“So?”

“It means that all but one of your wife’s maids have to leave.”

“Lina, I think this caramel is a little hard.”

“Is that so? Next time, I'll take it out."

When Uraynia ignored her, Daisy raised her voice in a rage.

"princess!"

Eurenia said after chewing and swallowing the caramel.

“Leave Lina and leave. And it would be good for managers to go out too.”

“Hey, are we talking too?”

The two managers inquired, then looked into Daisy's eyes. At least it was obvious.

'The manager must be Daisy's.'

It must have been a childish intention to create a sense of incongruity with a page
number after driving out all of my maids. But it's been a tough life to be afraid
of. Urainia pointed to the entrance with the candy in her hand.

"okay. Managers are out too.”

“Duke Duchess, wouldn't we be able to check the condition of the tent if we let the
manager go? We also have to control the temperature.”
As expected, Daisy stiffened her mouth and resisted.

“You said that it was built with the tax of the people, so I think I should save it
too.”

Magical Stones are needed to adjust the temperature of the tent or to repair it.
Magic stone is a very expensive item. Being speechless for an instant, Daisy bit
her lips. Peeling the candy, Uraynia smiled.

“Everyone, please leave quickly. If there are fewer people, the exhaustion of the
ventilation magic will be slow.”

At this point, the managers had no choice but to do so. He looked at Daisy and
Uraynia alternately, then walked out. Then, Uraynia said another word.

“Please clear the car. It’s expensive, so you should save it.”

“Yes, sir.”

Noticing Uraynia's intentions, Bridget and her maids went out with all the tools
for drinking tea. Daisy, who had just arrived, was unable to drink tea or even a
drop of water. In the end, only Daisy's maid, Uraynia, and Lina were left in the
tent.

'You must have come humming with the intention of pushing the page. How are you
going to get out now?'

Uraynia rolled the unwrapped candy in her mouth. The Euclid family paid the maidens
as well as the knights with thermal magic stones, so it wouldn't be cold even if
they waited outside. I don't know if Daisy's maids are the same.

Daisy, who sat down with a chewed expression on her face, thought deeply about what
was counting the next number. I thought you were very diligent. It's like you're
alone and you're confused.

bang. bang. There was a loud noise right next to the bang. It was the sound of Lina
smashing down the firewood she had piled up for use in an emergency with an axe.
Lina's eyes glaring at Daisy secretly seemed to look rough.

'Honestly, I think Lina can clean it all up by herself.'

When I heard that Lina had killed Vincent's carriage by hand, without the aid of
any tools, I was both satisfied and a little terrified. That was then. As if she
had finished thinking, Daisy raised her head with a bright face.
“Well, is this your first time marching today?”

"yes."

“Actually, I haven’t been feeling well in the past. How frustrating were you? I'm
sorry. Was it rude to say this?”

"yes."

"Yes Yes?"

“Are you asking me knowing it’s rude? You should learn more etiquette.”

Daisy's face turned blush at an unexpected glance. It was clearly visible that
Daisy's skin was peeling off because of the extravagant clothes.

“It seems that his wife doesn’t know how to be polite, but fancy dress is essential
for a march.”

Daisy said as she scanned Uraynia's plain robes. Uraynia wore a purple robe with a
rather monotonous design. Except for the fact that the neck, sleeves, and calves
were decorated with fur, it was not a conspicuous attire.

It is true that Uraynia's outfit was strange because it was customary to wear
colorful clothes even if it was cold during the march.

“I’m wearing a dress under a robe, so I don’t have to worry about that.”

“Then you don’t even know this, ma’am?”

At best she explained, but Daisy still gave her a sneering look.

“What else?”

Uraynia put the peach flavored candy in her mouth and tilted her head slightly.

“The process of the festival changed a little while ago, so my wife will be
marching with me.”
What else does this mean?

< Episode 59 >

Even if the New Year's march had changed, it was natural for Eurenia to march with
the Duchess of Ringda. Not the princess Daisy.

“When I told my father that I had become acquainted with Duchess Euclid, he reached
out to me to be with him. My father is the top person in charge of the year-end
party.”

Daisy said with a rather proud face.

'You did something useless again.'

Uraynia just left Lina wiping her lips and didn't say anything. I just thought of
Cassius, who didn't come back for a while.

“Who are you waiting for?”

Daisy, noticing that she kept looking at the entrance, grunted.

"yes. The Duke was supposed to come.”

“Will the Duke come back here? As I saw earlier, Your Majesty was looking for you,
would you like to join us in the march?”

“You know my husband’s whereabouts better than I do, Princess.”

“Yeah, I’m very interested in going around the world.”

“I don’t think I have a lot of interest in things.”

"Oh my gosh. How could you say that... … !”

Postponing the shriek looming from afar, he considered the possibility that Cassius
would have been the first to march. Not surprisingly, after a while, the manager
came and told me.
“The time has come.”

In the end, Cassius didn't seem to come. As Uraynia went out of the tent, Macrian
and the guards who were waiting closely followed. Overheated cheers could be heard
from very close, as if the festival was ripe.

In fact, Cassius did not return, so I was a little depressed. In the past, I was
the second in the social world and I had not been able to see the outside world
properly, so I had to stand in front of thousands of people. I couldn't shake the
anxiety of going out alone without Cassius.

'Since when have you been so dependent on Cassius?'

After a brief moment of sadness, Uraynia cleared up her broken heart.

'You can't come all the way here and be weak.'

There was nothing I couldn't do when I thought about the time when I was locked up
in the tower.

“Oh, and the Duchess. We decided to march on foot.”

Daisy walked in from behind, adding something as if she had forgotten. The march
was a 20-minute walk by horse-drawn carriage, but it would take more than an hour
if you walked on your own.

I wasn't sure if my body would be able to withstand it. I don't want to overdo it
though... … . Uraynia asked Daisy as she passed me by.

“Princess Daisy, is it her idea to walk?”

"my. I saw it as an opportunity to build rapport with the people of the Empire. Do
you hate your wife?”

I'm well prepared. Daisy's hard work in preparing everything to give it a go was
even admirable.

I did nothing and had many enemies, so I was a little embarrassed, but I wasn't
generous enough to show favor to someone who showed hostility to me.

“It’s not that, but I’m worried that the princess and I will be able to walk
together.”

“If it’s really hard, you have to give up marching. Then I will go first.”
Swishly, Hani turned around, and with a gentle gait, Daisy blended into the end of
the march.

“I will not give up.”

Uraynia murmured. Usually walking marches were the work of lower-ranking nobles.
They also made suitable shoes in advance and put them on before the march. Maybe
Daisy was wearing it too.

'It must have been the intention of taking the initiative in walking and making it
difficult for me when I wasn't ready... … .'

“Wow!”

When Daisy appeared in the middle of the march's starting point, the cheers grew.
The people of the Empire who recognized her would go crazy.

“Welcome, Duchess Euclid!”

Eventually, Daisy called out to Uraynia. With a refreshing smile as if he couldn't

escape.

childish But Uraynia was no less childish.

“Are you going?”

To Macrian's question, Uraynia gave a boring reply.

"yes."

“It’s a low quality joke. You don’t even have to accept it.”

“I don’t want to avoid it.”

“Please put your body first.”

"Okay. I don't want McLean to lose his precious job if I fall."

McLean smiled sadly. As Uraynia opened her arms slightly, Lina and Bridget, who
were waiting, took off their robes. Then, he untied the braids and scattered the
neatly collected hair.

Now it was the beginning. Uraynia raised her chin moderately and walked with a
restrained motion. As she deliberately used her magical powers to make her hair
flutter like silver waves, Daisy's expression gradually deteriorated.

'I thought I was going to run away, but I'm not.'

Eventually, when they joined the march, the surroundings became as quiet as death.
Uraynia smiled brightly and looked around, which was quiet enough to hear her
breathing. Everyone was stunned and staring at her.

'It was good to leave the dress to Sasha again this time.'

Sasha once again created a dress with a distinctive but trendy character. Today's
dress is a cream color reminiscent of a white fox look, making it more elegant and
elegant than at a party.

The dress, made with the motif of transparent ice and clean snow, was decorated
with silky soft feathers to add to the luxury. It was a completely different
atmosphere from Daisy, who had all kinds of accessories attached.

If the daisy was a symbol of splendor and wealth, Uraynia was the end of
naturalness and elegance. As Uraynia eventually stood next to Daisy, a frozen cry
of thunder roared.

“Wow!”

While the marches were properly formed, Uraynia spoke only to Daisy.

“You will probably regret standing by my side.”

“… … I beg your pardon?"

“It would have been a shorter time if I had taken a wagon. Poor Daisy.”

“You are proud of yourself.”

“Comparison makes people miserable.”

ridge. ridge. ridge. A large drum sounded, announcing their position.

“This is the position of the venerable Duchess Euclid and Princess Ringda!”

The flags of House Euclid and Ringda fluttered on either side, followed by the
Knights Templar. The two began to walk slowly along with the magnificent music.
On one side, her mouth was full of glamorous outfits, and on the other side she was
as beautiful as an angel incarnate. There were people who rubbed their eyes because
it was so dazzling that the people of the Empire would say it over and over again.

And for the entire hour of the march, Daisy was the loser.

***

Right next to Emperor Benhamin, who rode the horse, Cassius also drove the horse.
Since the prince began marching from the other side of the capital, Cassius took
the seat next to Benhamin. It was just an honor I didn't want.

"Euclid!"

"Euclid!"

The people of the Empire united in praise of Cassius. Even though the emperor was
beside him, he reacted more passionately to Cassius.

A hero's narrative always makes the hearts of common people beat. The saga of
Cassius had been adapted and transmitted across the Empire and around the world.

"Euclid!"

"Euclid!"

But for Cassius, exalted praise seemed like noise. His mind was elsewhere. A little
while ago, Emperor Benhamin ordered Cassius to stand by my side under the pretext
of being the magistrate. It was an unprecedented act.

Obviously, there are knights directly under the imperial family, but Benhamin put
the shield called Cassius above his own safety. The current clash between the
imperial faction, who values tradition, and the aristocratic faction, trying to
expand their power was intensifying, so a sign of Cassius’ loyalty was desperately
needed.

If it had been Cassius, he would have passed on the emperor's whims, but it was a
meeting place for all the high-ranking nobles.

'I can't openly ignore the emperor.'

Of course, it wasn't difficult, but I followed the orders because it was certain
that something more troublesome would happen. Because I wanted to refrain from
reducing the time with Uraynia, which was already lacking.

'I want to go to a place where there is no one with Uraynia.'

Just to put me in your jewel-like eyes. I wanted to be alone so that I could occupy
her head. Such a selfish and earnest feeling was too sinful to call it love, so I
had to endure every moment.

A knight ran quickly and clashed under Cassius' steed. It was the henchman he sent
to Uraynia a while ago.

“I have delivered what you ordered.”

Cassius focused on the knight who delivered the voice without moving his lips.

“How is it?”

“Madam is walking directly without using a carriage.”

“… … .”

“You were with Princess Ringda. You’re playing along with an obvious joke.”

Cassius grabbed the reins strongly. At that moment, Benhamin's eyes met, and
Cassius opened his mouth without delay.

“Your Majesty, it would be better for the rest of the march to be with your Majesty
the Empress.”

“Are you sure you want to leave your luggage?”

“It would be beneficial to march with the Empress Dowager to win the hearts of the
people.”

“Is that advice or an excuse?”

“As Euclid, I will be with my wife.”

“I mean, you did something strange all of a sudden.”

Benhamin grabbed his chin and thought, rolling his narrowed eyes sharply. It's new
to see Cassius being cocky, so let's be second.

'You seem to be paying a lot of attention to the work of the Duchess these days.'

Cassius was the only one who could point a sword at Benhamin. Right now, the
balance of power is being maintained, but it was a relationship that did not know
when to lean like a seesaw. That's why Benhamin was always watching Cassius.

'Did he even fall in love with the Duchess?'

not. For that reason, Cassius was a man with no sympathy enough to doubt that his
blood might be blue. It wasn't just a name given to the battlefield ghost. Cassius
was an extraordinary knight from the cotyledon.

When Cassius was 16, it was Benhamin who gave him the title of Swordmaster Blair.

'The one who put an end to the monster wars in the kingdom of Mrun. At the age of
only sixteen.'

What's more, a man who is slaughtered and drenched in madness really loves my wife?

'I can't.'

<60 episodes>

Benhamin finally began to have ominous thoughts.

“Would you like to take a different path, Duke?”

He asked with a smile, but the implications were heavy. Because it was a question
of whether he had a partnership with Count Vincent. Cassius chuckled.

“Do I look like that much?”

“That’s what you don’t know.”

When Cassius decided to marry Count Vincent's wife, Benhamin was skeptical, but
readily agreed. Because I expected that Cassius would never be able to partner with
Count Vincent.

Count Vincent, drenched in desire, was the kind that Cassius hated. So he thought
that Cassius would be able to hold the breath of Count Vincent.

If Cassius watched Vincent, who is emerging as a powerful aristocrat due to the

revival of the upper ranks, from Benhamin's point of view, it was like blowing his
nose. But what if Cassius changed his mind and became friendly with Count Vincent?

The appearance of Urainia and Cassius through the last communication channel was
shocking. Seeing Cassius sitting someone on his lap.

'It looked like I was acting like I was obsessed with my wife.'

But there's something odd about it. The more Benhamin thought about it, the more he
felt that the calculations were not right. Please, seriously... … ?
“Te-ing, it won’t.”

Benhamin finally spoke to himself and shook his head before making eye contact with
Cassius.

“Your Majesty, do not waste your energy on trivial worries and return to your
Majesty the Empress.”

“Ttt, that’s rude.”

But Cassius had already turned his head. Although it was disloyal to not obey
orders, there was nothing Benhamin could do to stop it.

“Heh heh heh.”

Benhamin smiled brightly. It was because of his bond with the former Duke Euclid
that he was not offended even though his face was so wrinkled. In Cassius, he often
reflected the image of his close friend.

“Nevertheless. Are you throwing things away like this?”

“Your Majesty, don't forget your priorities.”

Benhamin said as if he was urgently holding on to Cassius, who was about to leave
at any moment.

“Yeah, it’s Jim’s fault for raising a monster.”

“I grew up alone.”

Cassius, who responded positively, tightened his firm calf and spurred the horse's
hoof. Then, without looking back, he headed to the place where Uraynia was. Cassius
narrowed his eyebrows in embarrassment as he looked at the swarming people of the
Empire.

'It's complicated.'

It was not easy to go back to the crowd that had gathered. That's why the henchman
sent to Uraynia didn't return until after a long time. I tried to contact Uraynia
several times through communication channels, but the connection was not smooth due
to the crowd.

'It was too late.'

Cassius nimbly steered his reins out of the procession. When we got out of the
flat, it became quiet and it was quite worthy to run. Cassius ran and kept checking
the marches. He persistently found the energy of Uraynia in the crowds of the
imperial people.

'He's there.'

Cassius turned to follow Uraynia's clear energy.

“Get out of the way!”

When the police chief Carl, who was following Cassius, shouted, the people of the
Empire hurriedly split in half and made a way. The people of the Empire, who
recognized Cassius belatedly, started cheering with awe-filled faces.

However, Cassius only saw one person, Urainia. She was not far away. Uraynia looks
around the people of the empire with a bright smile.

Cassius slowed his horse. Instead of running and holding her in her arms, I
respected the moment she took the lead. In the end, her desire to possess
everything was an impurity that became insignificant in the face of Uraynia's will.

The ecstasy of the people of the Empire who were experiencing first-hand the
qualities of Duchess Euclid was transmitted to Cassius. And a little in front of
Uraynia, a gorgeous woman marching at a fast pace caught my eye.

'That's Princess Ringda.'

And behind him, Uraynia was walking slowly. No, it was awkward to walk. Uraynia was
marching on blue wheat flowers.

The march road is sown with green wheat seeds, a symbol of abundance and the staple
food of the imperial people. Blue wheat seeds have a similar color bloom around
summer.

And Uraynia was using magical power to make flowers, and was advancing by the
growing stems. Except for pouring out magical power, they marched comfortably
without lifting a hand.

'How much more will you fall for me here.'

Every moment, every time, was a process of growing my heart toward Uraynia. Cassius
suppressed the urge to hug Uraynia at any moment, and made eye contact with the
woman who looked at me.

'I'm fine.'

He seemed to be saying this. Cassius turned around and gave an order to Ren, who
had just arrived with a contemplative face.
“Increase the marching load and prepare the Duchess to climb to the podium.”

“Heh, duke. Then the march time is doubled.”

“Good.”

Cassius turned to see Uraynia smiling. Uraynia was in good shape. She was more
comfortable using magic than using her body. My hands didn't tremble and my skin
color was good.

“Go ahead and wait.”

Cassius turned again and moved to the platform where the emperor would arrive. And
after about 40 minutes, with cheers, Urainia entered Cassius's field of vision.

Daisy Ringda was dying near her, who had turned the path she had walked into a
field of green flowers.

'He must have chosen to walk to torment Uraynia.'

It would be quite painful as the marching time unexpectedly increased. But this was
not enough. Responsibility for that trashy behavior will be held in the shadows
later.

Just by looking at the faces of Uraynia and Daisy, it was clear who was the winner.

"Euclid!"

"Euclid!"

Cassius jumped off his horse and strode towards the towering platform. and
stretched out his hand.

'Come here.'

Ignition, the flower of the march, remained. The person in charge of the last march
had to light the fire, and if it was Cassius, the height to the podium was quite
high.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius, who called her, sat down with his knees bent. Then, he turned his palm to
face Uraynia who was approaching.

“Go up.”

As Cassius had ordered in advance, the manager approached her and handed her a
magic crystal filled with divine power. Just put this in there and a pillar of fire
will rise.

Cassius again advised Uraynia to use my thighs and hands as steps.

“It’s your job.”

"yes."

Urainia, who looked at Cassius for a moment, fulfilled his wish. Cassius, who
gently supported the hard shoes, watched as Uraynia climbed onto the platform on
his own.

'After this moment, no one will curse her for being blind and dumb.'

She was beautiful and elegant, and she had an aristocratic and good-natured smile.
Uraynia climbed up to the podium and threw a magic crystal at a crater that was
bigger than her body.

Before long, a huge flame that could be called a pillar of fire erupted.

“Wow!!”

A roar rang out as if it would shake the heavens and the earth. Cassius went up to
the podium.

"Euclid! Euclid!"

Then he turned and raised her chin and kissed her. The kiss that was not possible
at the wedding ceremony, the couple's bond that could not be presented anywhere
else, was announced in front of many people.

"Euclid! Euclid!"
Uraynia wasn't too surprised because it was just as I had already said so far.
Cassius asked in a low, locked voice.

“I’m going to be shy from now on, are you okay?”

“It’s already too embarrassing.”

It was time to conclude that unpleasant rumors were nothing but futile scandals. He
grinned and hugged Uraynia.

As always, he held her with one hand and showed her away. The shouts grew louder as
if they were piercing their ears, and Cassius firmly imprinted the relationship
between the two on the people of the empire who were amazed and cheered.

Cassius, who stood for a while as if to keep an eye on who was clinging to whom,
left as it was. Eurenia was loaded onto Euclid's wagon, which was waiting on one
side.

“Luan Kerenis.”

As Cassius called low, pink hair climbed onto the roof of the carriage.

"why?"

"If you're going to do this, break the bondage."

“Hey, did you know you can destroy it?”

Luan chuckled and laughed. Cassius took the risk and brought Luan in because he
knew he could not betray Euclid.

Luan owed his life to my father. He is living in a time that has been exchanged for
the life of the previous duke. That's why I was simply bound.

“Never again put Uraynia in trouble.”

“Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahad to get involved in a social fight?”

“Whether by grabbing the hair or biting it, help Uurenia. You look like a child, so
it shouldn’t be difficult.”

“There’s nothing wrong with a human who is equal to a peacock. It’s petty.”
Cassius blinked fiercely and signaled that he had to go.

“If I’m a duke, I’m the one who comes and goes if I go?”

“There’s also a way to call physically so that your mouth doesn’t hurt.”

When Luan pointed out the way he snapped his fingers in humiliation, he disappeared
in an instant. Cassius then sank into the carriage.

Meanwhile, Uraynia, who was looking out the window, thought as she lowered the
window covering.

'Why is everyone looking this way?'

There were enough people around the wagon to think that they were chasing Cassius.
Of course, because of the knights, he couldn't get close, but his expression was
very excited.

“Uraynia, I was impressed by your appearance.”

As Cassius's voice fell as thick as a mist, I felt strange again.

The carriage was wide enough for two people sitting opposite to each other to reach
with their feet straight, but with Cassius, the space felt full.

Uraynia rolled her eyes and hit the floor of the wagon with both feet.

“It doesn’t mean that Cassius’s late arrival will go away just because it’s
lauded.”

It was a pretty rough voice.

< Episode 61 >

“I’m sorry I couldn’t keep my promise.”

Cassius's low voice was so polite. However, the achromatic voice seemed a bit
disappointing, as if there was no emotion.
Uraynia showed her heart by gently turning her head. said Cassius with a large hand
in front of him.

“Give me your feet.”

“Why your feet?”

Uraynia deliberately asked with a suspicious look and pulled her feet back.

“Are you a little bit twisted?”

Cassius' eyes, which were a little harsh, soon became dull, as if he had been
mistaken.

“It’s dirty.”

“If you take time, your ankles will swell more. Please.”

“… … .”

Eurenia pouted her nose and looked at Cassius' eyebrows as she took off her shoes
and looked at her feet. How did you know you sprained your ankle? Has someone
already told you?

Cassius's long fingers, gently caressing his ankles, moved as if playing, loosening
his stiff calves.

"eww… … .”

“Are you in a lot of pain?”

“Just be patient… … Heck!”

The bones returned to their original places with a rumble, a strange sound.

“What, what?”

In embarrassment, his voice trembled uncontrollably.

“I put the dislocated bones back in place.”

Seeing Cassius, who was so blunt, Eurenia's emotions swirled. I was shocked and
embarrassed, in pain, sad and in tears.

As all kinds of emotions suddenly surged up at once, the accumulated sadness

flooded in.

“If you do this, you won’t get sick. Uraini... … ah?"

The gap between Cassius' eyebrows narrowed as he found Uraynia's tears that had
begun to flow in two layers.

“Are you in a lot of pain?”

Cassius checked Urainia's face and ankles alternately. Urainia gave strength to her
feet, pushing Cassius away, and a voice mixed with weeping.

"why… … .”

“Are you still tired? Sorry to startle you.”

“Why are you here now?”

He closed his eyes tightly and let out a sigh.

“Uraynia.”

“You said you would come soon. But why are you here now? No contact... … You've
been waiting the whole time."

During the march, Uraynia, alone, had to endure the gaze of the Empire. You don't
know how terrifying the pressure was. He still couldn't breathe well, as if he had
been crushed by so many eyes.

It was really hard to feel the pressure I experienced for the first time in my
life. On the way, Cassius came, but by that time he was already marching alone.
Even though I was scared, I had to do it.
That resentment turned to Cassius. Uraynia let out the flowing sadness with tears.

“Ugh… … .”

“I’m sorry for everything.”

“Is that all if I just say I’m sorry? whoops... … To make me no longer angry... …
ugh.”

As Uraynia's tears grew, Cassius' lips dried up.

“Do not be patient and be angry with me.”

Cassius knelt down and sat on the floor of the carriage, grabbed Uraynia's hand and
brought it to my cheek.

“You’d better hit him.”

“You say scary things every day. whoops... … .”

“Did I make a mistake again?”

I felt sorry for Cassius who was struggling, but he couldn't stop fighting. He was
acting young, even though he knew it wasn't Cassius' fault. He was the only one who
could show such feelings.

“I’m sorry for the lack.”

As Cassius wiped his cheek with a handkerchief, Uraynia wept more bitterly. Seeing
his eyelids sinking lonely, something stinged in his chest as if he had been
stabbed by a thorn. Uraynia, who had roughly wiped away the tears with the back of
her hand, murmured.

“Be sure to calm down… … hug me."

As Cassius looked stiff, he said with a strong neck.

“Aren’t you going to give me a hug?”

“It was what I was hoping for.”

Cassius straightened his knees and stretched out his arms as he stood up. Uraynia
bit her lip and closed her eyes. As I embraced her in her large, comfortable arms,
tears began to subside like a lie.

Gradually, the opposite sex also returned.

'… … A little embarrassing.'

She wiggled her hand and placed her hand on Cassius' chest. He felt a sense of
relief at his beating, which was a little harsh.

'Casius wants me.'

Maybe he didn't know that he wanted to constantly check his affection. Cassiusmann
didn't even know he wanted to be assured every moment that he wouldn't forsake him.
I couldn't receive affection, so I wanted to take possession of the love I had
fully obtained.

The love he received from Cassius was enough, but he felt thirsty for even the
smallest unfilled part.

'I'm done being greedy.'

But if you keep being greedy like this, one day you will get tired of him too.

“You have to come on time.”

“I will keep that in mind.”

Cassius said with a fist on his chest. It was like a knight's oath.

“Casius, I don’t know.”

Is it because I have been living with my emotions for a long time? It was very
unfamiliar to himself to shed tears from time to time.

"what."

“I often get confused about what I look like.”

Is it true that she was crying like a child when she was dating Seid? Or am I the
gloomy person who knows nothing but silence like the past life?

Either that, or if he vowed revenge and seemed to be turning into a real villain,
he couldn't figure out whether he was the one he really was.

“The me now is strange and I can’t get used to it… … Actually, this is what I look
like.”

“I was the one who made you suffer.”

“… … Cassius.”

“It is all my fault for ignoring you for a long time. So there is no need to feel
guilty.”

Cassius's voice penetrated her like a calm wave.

“And no matter what you do, it doesn’t change who you are.”

It sounded like Cassius would love me no matter what.

'I wasn't confident... … .'

Why was Cassius so frightened for a brief moment that he did not return? Uraynia
laughed bitterly.

“Then let me think about it.”

“Today, it would be better to return to the manor.”

“I can’t.”

When Uraynia refused, Cassius's head tilted slightly.

"why."

“The New Year’s Eve should be done until the end.”

In the meantime, the users had been struggling to sleep at night, making all the
preparations, but the effort could not be turned in vain.

And the most important order remained. A tribute ceremony in which Cassius is
honored for the year's achievements by the emperor. Of course, there was also a
seat for his wife, Uraynia.

They wouldn't go up on the podium together, but they could see Cassius' dignified
figure from a close distance. She was determined to see with a hawk-sharp eye who
were the scoundrels of Cassius.

Putting an end to the rumors surrounding Cassius would help him establish himself.

'That's when you see Cassius wielding a sword.'

The sword of Cassius was famous for its beauty. ruthless haze. That was the
modifier attached to Cassius' swordsmanship. Yeah, honestly, I wanted to see
Cassius shouting slogans with his sword, which is the order of the merit
ceremonies.

Cassius's dry voice pierced into her delightful delusion.

“If you overdo it, you will get sick.”

“Whenever you do your duty as a Duchess, I said.”

Uraynia's eyes tightened and his lips loosened as he mimicked Cassius.

“You make it difficult.”

“If you’re not feeling well, I’ll tell you then.”

Uraynia patted the seat next to her.

“Sit here.”

Then Cassius, who had been bowing awkwardly, laughed. It was a languid laugh that
was both disappointing and relieved.

“Why are you laughing?”

“My feelings are complicated in this and that way, but because you’re cute, I can’t
help but laugh.”

“Do you think that if you put him on a ride in a person and take care of him, your
heart will soon be relieved?”

“It’s pretty to spit… … .”

Urainia bit the chest of Cassius, who was about to sit next to him. It was a bit
impulsive, so Uraynia, who asked, and Cassius, who was bitten, raised their eyes
and stared at each other.

After a few seconds passed, Eurenia gently retreated and pressed down on Cassius's
tooth-stained uniform.

“If you ask, you should chew it thoroughly and swallow it.”

“… yes?"

“If the shell bothers you, I will take it off.”

“… yes?"

Uraynia's voice rang out in embarrassment. Cassius said, looking at Uraynia's soft
cheeks.

“If you are bored with your mouth, why don’t you say anything? I can fill you up
without any regrets.”

Oddly enough, what he was saying meant something else, and my saliva went down.

“Are you bored?”

No, the strange meaning seemed right. However, Uraynia pretended not to know and
opened her mouth.

“No, that’s right. I'm bored with my mouth. I couldn’t eat much today, so that’s
why.”

In fact, they continued to eat sweets until the march, but the first thing to do
was to roll them around.

“Is that so?”

"yes. I guess I did it without knowing it because I wanted to eat something sweet.”
After smiling awkwardly, he spoke in a squeaky tone like a smile.

"Child. You want to snack.”

I couldn't afford to commit an embarrassing thing in a place like this. I'll fill
you in, maybe that kiss... .

“Hmmmm.”

Cassius fumbled inside his chest and held out a fluffy white jelly.

“Good thing you took care of it.”

Uraynia naturally opened her mouth and waited for the jelly. As the soft jelly
entered his mouth, Cassius' finger touched the tip of his tongue.

Unknowingly, Uraynia licked her tongue and licked her fingertips, then hardened.
Why do his teeth and tongue keep touching Cassius' body? Am I really becoming a bad
person?

“Casius, that’s not it.”

“Why not? Continue.”

Cassius smiled broadly and backed away. It was unfamiliar yet attractive. His sharp
eyes widened slightly and his lips softened, then disappeared. It was a smile that
made him want to greedy everything.

'I want to see a little more.'

Uraynia thought while chewing on the jelly. It's a big deal. big deal. Yeah, that
face looks like a problem.

'I'm revealing my face.'

Still, I thought it was fortunate that Cassius was handsome.

“Casius, in fact, I am a mass of desire.”

“May I ask what kind of desire it is.”

Sending the sweet jelly toward her cheek, Uraynia sighed lightly.

“I keep thinking about it.”

"what."

“That day, Cassius was licking his tongue while saying lewd things… … hey.”

After speaking like a confession, Uraynia sighed once more. It was the movement of
the back muscles, in fact, it was clearer, but I couldn't even tell that. After I
said that, although I was embarrassed, my heart became lighter.

“What does Cassius think of this?”

“I think it’s better not to provoke me anymore.”

When he raised his head, Cassius's nose was closer than he thought.

“Are you in trouble?”

“Is it on purpose to ask something obvious?”

Uraynia rolled her eyes and answered with a smile.

“Well, I can’t be the only one in trouble.”

<62>

It was the same with him who spent the first night, but it felt like only my daily
life was being swayed. Urainia reached out and pulled Cassius' neck toward me.

He rushed lightly with his lips, which had been pulled without resistance. Raising
his chin and gently putting his lips together, he glided in, willingly consenting.

Sweeter and softer than jelly, the warmth was softly entangled. My mind was also
jumbled up like an act. The tongues were secretly rubbed with the leftover jelly in
between.
The sticky saliva came and went like mine. Eurenia, who was out of breath, lowered
her chin, and her hot lips touched her excited forehead.

“You are not the only one who remembers that day.”

Uraynia met Cassius's sunken gaze. When I looked at him and touched my ten right
lips, my skin tightened sensitively and reacted. He smiled as he raised the tip of
his lips and blinked his wet eyelashes.

My heart was pounding at Cassius's purple eyes, who were staring at me tenaciously.
smart. An indifferent knock scatters the ripe air at once. It will be Bona Mana
Ren.

“… … Cassius.”

“Don’t worry. It's going to be a no-brainer."

“It’s a serious thing to be concerned about.”

just as expected.

“Hmmmm. Duke, you must go now. please… … .”

Ren's voice, heard from the other side of the carriage, was deeply disturbed.

“You have to go now so you can get there on time… … .”

As if expecting Cassius not to go, his voice was filled with sadness. I wet the
curtain of the carriage window and looked out, and Ren's expression was very
depressed.

'Ren probably doesn't like me.'

Because Cassius, who lacked even ten bodies, would often stumble when he was with
me. After blocking the jaws of Cassius who was approaching again, Urainia reached
out and opened the carriage door directly. Then he told Ren.

“Come on, get the duke.”

“Thank you, madam.”

Ren's complexion brightened at once upon seeing Cassius.

“Casius, let’s go.”

Pushing Cassius' back, Ren tilted his head and asked.

“Duke, did you make the devil cry?”

“Len Caleb, you are too meddling.”

That was then. Somewhere outside, Lina's voice rang out.

“What do you mean! Did the madam cry because of the duke? Mani!”

Cassius' legs as he got off the wagon stopped. Lina with her eyes wide open was
running like a foal.

***

After successfully watching the ceremony, Uraynia entered the Imperial Palace and
closed her eyes for a while in the assigned room. In the meantime, I had a dream as
vivid as reality.

As if there was a hole in Potiara's sky, black holes began to break through.
Something wriggled in the horribly bulging holes.

'It's construction.'

Faced with time and space, the people of the empire screamed and roamed around
without order. One of them fell and cried. And the parents found the child and
called out his name, Tear his neck.

One of the stalls was engulfed in flames when someone accidentally threw a torch. A
raging fire spread to the shop next to it. The sound of a horse's hoof mixed with a
voice that wants to live.

After passing through the midst of the chaos, Uraynia was moving away from the
capital against my will. The spirit creature that carried her is leaving the
capital at high speed.
'Dangerous.'

It has been reported that spirit creatures are dangerous again. Uraynia struggled
as her chest tightened as if she was suffocating.

***

“… … Ouch!”

Uraynia woke up with a lump of bitter breath. Rina approached with a worried face
as she got up, wet from sweat.

“Are you awake? Oh my, look at the sweat. You're not feeling well, are you?"

“… … me."

“Yes, sir.”

“I need to call Luan, Sir McLean.”

“Yes, sir… … .”

Reluctantly, Lina headed outside to call the two of them. Cassius had been away for
a while, so he had to call Maclian and Luan as soon as possible.

I told the two people who appeared right away about the dream. Knowing that Uraynia
had become a Guardian, the two listened to the dream seriously.

“It’s probably ominous… … .”

Macrian agreed with Uraynia's self-talk.

“It’s like a prophecy.”

“It is said that Guardians often have precognitive dreams, madam.”

"I think I'll have to go and check it out myself. May I ask the two of you to do
this?"

When Uraynia finished speaking, she jumped off the high chair where Luan was
sitting and said.
“Then I will look from north to east and south. Madam, look west.”

“Are you okay by yourself, Luan?”

“I’m comfortable being alone. It’s cumbersome to wear something like this for
nothing.”

“Then I will ask. Luan.”

Luan shrugged and disappeared in an instant, and Uraynia headed out with McLean.
Anxiety overtook him, but he calmly maintained a smile and prepared for departure.
Before getting on the horse, McLean said.

“Isn’t it better to go alone by myself just in case?”

"It's safer with Sir McLean."

“It makes me feel comfortable, but… … Are you really okay?”

"yes. Hurry up. You can't be late for the party.”

After Mcrian nodded, he helped Uraynia climb onto the horse.

Mcrian, who was sitting behind Uraynia, grabbed the reins.

How long did you run inside the Imperial Castle after leaving the palace where you
stayed? On the other side of the road, Emperor Benhamin and his aides were walking.

“In all likelihood, what will you encounter at a time like this?”

It's a very busy time for the New Year's Eve celebration, so why is the emperor
walking down such a hidden path? Did the emperor feel the same aura?

"lady."

“Yes, sir. Get off first.”

McLean slowed his horse. With McLean's help, Uraynia got off her horse and bowed
her head toward the man with orange hair.
“I see you, the sun of the empire, Your Majesty the Emperor.”

The knights who were close escorting Uraynia also bent their knees on the floor and
bowed their heads.

“Yeah, this is how you see it. Duchess Euclid.”

“Congratulations on having a bountiful New Year’s Eve.”

“Thank you. By the way, I'm going to have to go to the concourse soon, so where are
you going in such a hurry?”

"that is… … .”

should i tell the truth Uraynia was engulfed in trouble. I was afraid that if I
insisted on something that was not certain, it would be dismissed as absurd.

Not to mention, however, was concerned about the safety of the capital. If you
didn't know, you probably didn't know, and since she sensed the danger, Uraynia was
also responsible.

Above all, he did not want to endanger the innocent people of the Empire. In the
past life, the sin of harming the lives of innocent people was entrenched in the
fetters of the heart.

“It makes me more curious to see you can’t answer.”

“Walking, it was the way I used to go.”

Uraynia eventually chose to roll around. He thought it would only delay time if he
doubted his dream.

“Isn’t it really? You lied to me.”

What are you talking about all of a sudden?

“I didn’t tell you from the beginning that this Guardian is you.”

Oh, that's the thing. I think I'm talking about the time when I talked to Cassius
through the communication channel. At that time, Cassius reported that the Guardian
had not yet appeared.
Urainia thought about the case when someone on her vassal had told Benhamin about
it, but she got tired and quit.

'You won't have to take it off.'

After the coronation, it would be known that I was the Guardian anyway.

“I’m sorry. At that time, there was no situation and I wasn't sure... … .”

“You are rude. How dare you try to deceive Jim?”

I had a feeling something was going wrong.

“You think Euclid’s name is an indulgence?”

Uraynia changed her plans, shaving her forehead. It seemed that it would be better
to save time by diverting attention to something other than catching the pod.

"sorry. Actually, I had a dream a little while ago.”

“Ah, Guardians dream of one or another.”

Benhamin was smiling, but one corner of his mouth was raised as if he was dealing
with something very frivolous. There was a sense of ridicule, and a clear
hostility.

'Is this because I am of valerian blood?'

Rather, it was Uraynia who wanted to drain this dirty blood.

'Or, do I really just hate it?'

Uraynia was not good enough to flirt with Benhamin, who seemed unwilling to hide
his uncomfortable appearance. Rather, it was good to know that he was the Guardian.
I decided to quickly tell the truth.

“A little while ago, I had a dream that time and space covered the capital. A demon
came from there.”

“It’s a vain dream on a good day.”

“I hope so too. So I was on my way to check it out.”

“Because of my obscure dream, I will obscure the festival hosted by the emperor and
will not attend the party. Is this?”

“I decided it was right to check the facts.”

“How dare you meddle in Potiara’s safety?”

I was speechless.

'Yeah, why do I have to buy such trouble?'

Seeing Benhamin's look of contempt, I thought that it was not unreasonable to be

seen as a meddling. In the capital Hana there are her escorts and Euclid's knights.
There are townhouse users who are excited about the festival, and imperial people
who know nothing.

“I’ll check it out for a while and then come back. Please allow it, Your Majesty.”

Uraynia bowed her head to Benhamin, indicating that she would go first. I anxiously
waited for Benhamin's permission. Unfortunately, she did not have the strength to
resist the emperor of Harunroi, the great empire.

“Please. I will not be late for the party.”

Heh heh, smiling Benhamin made a way for me, so I went past it with arrogance. It
was the moment when he passed by Benhamin's side.

“You cannot bear the peacock. I'm sure I'll get sick."

“What are you talking about?”

There was no time, but when the story of Cassius came out, his legs stood still.

“It will only get worse. And the point where the peacock's sword points will be
your neck."

That's it, is it about madness? As the emperor, there was nothing he didn't know.

'I can calm you down.'

There was a moment when the madness subsided miraculously when he touched Cassius.
It was only after becoming a Guardian that I was convinced that he could cure his
madness.

I didn't know the exact reason, but that's just how I felt.

“In that case, you don’t have to worry, Your Majesty.”

“The peacock is a monster. The monster will surely leave the Duchess with regret.”

Why are you talking bad about Cassius? It is known that the emperor had a strong
friendship with the previous Duke Euclid.

Euclid is close to the imperial faction, so it probably wasn't a bad relationship.

Are you trying to separate me and Cassius? Anyway, it was clear that he had
hostility toward Uurenia.

Uraynia looked into the dim shadows that lingered near Benhamin's heart, and looked
away. If you don't tell me, you'll be offended.

However, whether it was necessary to be friendly to the emperor who was ignoring
the safety of his people, Eureinia thought so and moved on.

“I will go.”

Above all, Cassius is not a monster.

<63 episodes>

Uraynia arrived to the west of Macrian and the capital.

'Dangerous.'

The voices of the dangerous spirits were signaling more and more clearly. The west
was the poorest area in the capital.

'It's probably the loosest place.'

When Uraynia arrived at the western border, a horrific sight was waiting for her as
if it was already too late. The sky, stained with black circular shapes, had a
bizarre appearance.

Screams and shouts are raining hot like rain showers, and a monster crawling out of
another world is revealing its body outside time and space.
“Isn’t this a dream?”

“It’s construction.”

McLean responded with a calm tone and started talking. More than ten space-times
are growing bigger and bigger in the expanse.

'Why the hell is this happening?'

“Madam, now that I have checked, I will connect the communication port. Leave the
rest to the security and escorts.”

Uraynia looked at the people of the Empire, who were not sure what to do. Paper
flowers and colorful paper balloons filled with wind, which they had been holding
as symbols of happiness just a while ago, were lying on the floor.

In the midst of confusion, the Empire's eyes twinkled when they discovered the
group of Uraynias. He looked like he had found an oasis in the desert.

He looked at the rapidly increasing space-time and the group of Uurenia with
earnest eyes as if he wanted to ask for something. In an instant, someone who
noticed the arm of the monster escaping out of time and space screamed.

“No, it’s a monster!”

There was no more time to delay. McLean's voice also became urgent.

“Madam, we must return to the Imperial Palace immediately.”

“We are going to the temple to the west.”

“It’s a temple. What do you mean... … .”

“We need to evacuate the people to the basement of the temple. I need to contact
the temple and open the door so people can evacuate.”

The basement of the temple was used as an air defense shelter during wartime. Even
in the Demon War, which ended decades ago, there was a record of evacuating the
people of the Empire to an air-raid shelter made of special magic crystals.

It won't be any different now. Uraynia looked at McLian with earnest eyes.

“Is there a communication channel? Please call me right away.”

“Connection may take a while.”

“Hurry up.”

After speaking, Uraynia put her hand on her chest and cried out inwardly.

'Angel.'

After a while, a mysterious word approached in front of her with her purple mane
fluttering. The name she gave to the spirit creature is Angel.

Every time I fell asleep, even for a moment, the distance between my heart and the
spirits that came to me was getting closer. Uraynia, who had been playing with
spirit creatures in a recent dream, had a question. I didn't know her name yet.

'What would you like me to call you?'

A warm and resonant voice gave it this name.

'Angel.'

Angel, I started to feel the magic barrier starting from the center of the capital
city. It was warm and strong magic. In addition to feeling and heart with Angel,
the power to support the barrier was shared.

'Help me, Angel.'

hey hey As if there was no problem with the spirits, he responded and ran. True to
the meaning of angel in the ancient language, spirit creatures were a mystery
itself. It was dazzling, overpowering, elegant, and powerful.

He felt a radiant vitality to the extent that everyone who saw Angel could admire
him. Again, Maclian and the guards couldn't keep their mouths shut at the sudden
appearance of the spirit creature.

“Madam, this is… … .”

“It’s a spirit. Angel will be faster. Let’s move together.”

It was necessary to promptly inform the people of the direction of the shelter. To
do that, it was reasonable to ride Angel.

“I will not be able to ride.”

McLean, who had his eyebrows fixed, continued speaking without taking his eyes off
Angel.
“The invisible curtain is pushing it out, except for Madame.”

When I looked closely, it was only then that I felt a blue curtain around Angel.
hey hey The horses Maclian and Uraynia were riding on staggered backwards, raising
their front legs slightly.

'The horse is afraid of Angel.'

McLean pulled out a communication device the size of a palm from his arms.

“We need reinforcements, so let’s try communication first.”

However, since the surroundings were full of microscopic water, the propagation of
magic was not easily accomplished. Tried several more times, but failed to connect
to the communication port. McLean said, clenching his fists.

“Madam, it is too dangerous without support. Even now, you must first go to
Hwangseong. It is the safest place.”

“Aww!”

At that moment, a ripping scream violently scratched the eardrums. McLian, who
turned his head and looked at the time and space, said in a calm voice.

“It’s Owl Bear.”

The monster with a face resembling an owl and a body resembling a bear was about 3
meters tall. Its size was several times that of Uraynia. There was only a short
time left to examine the monster that brought the stench.

All of a sudden, Owl Bears were pouring out like swarms of space and time. A
monster with only instincts rushed towards the people like a hungry lion.

“We must protect our people!”

Urainia spoke to the guards surrounding her to protect her.

“Please, please help them.”

“Madam, we must head to the Imperial Palace right now. Even if the devil gets
hurt... … .”

“As long as Angel is here, I will be safe. As Kyung said, an invisible curtain will
protect me.”

Angel. As Uraynia called, the purple horse that had tilted her head came a little
closer.

“I’ll take Angel and evacuate the people. Can you tell me the wonders so I can go
to the Western Temple and open the bomb shelter?”

"lady! Absolutely not!”

McLean stopped Uraynia with an excited expression he had never seen before.

“But sir, I don’t have time!”

The escorts were in a confrontation with Owl Bear, who had already approached their
noses.

The screams of the people of the Empire pierced the eardrums, and the smell of
blood began to emanate. Uraynia said in a determined voice.

“Please, please. Trust me.”

Even while Mcrian was in conflict, the number of monsters was increasing.

“If I run away like this, I won’t be able to bear it. But with the help of the
Lord, we can save at least a few.”

As Uraynia spoke again in a pleading tone, McLean exhaled a bitter breath and
responded.

“Order, I’ll take it.”

McLean immediately grabbed Uraynia's waist and helped her get on Angel. I thought I
was going to slide, but Angel lowered his stance and put me on his back.

Uraynia, who settled on Angel's back as if being pulled by something, ran her hand
over her mane, which was much softer than expected.

'It's more comfortable than a stretcher.'

The quiet thoughts were brief.

“Sir McLean, see you at the temple.”

"All right."

No matter what choice you make in life and death, regret will remain. It was after
Uraynia had decided to save at least one more person.

'Angel, starting with the most people.'

Uraynia sat comfortably on Angel's back, running like the wind, and spoke like her
own body. Fortunately, the monsters rushing from all directions could not break
through Angel's protection.

Urainia took out a whistle from her neck and blew it with magical energy. beep.
beep. When something similar to a beeping whistle sounded, people looked in the
direction of the sound in the midst of back and forth.

“Everyone go!”

Urainia shouted with all her might and shaped the red magic. Arrows were
embroidered tightly in the air so that they could face the west temple with all
their might.

***

Just before the party, Cassius visited the parlor with the vassals for a while. It
was to discuss the coronation ceremony of Uraynia. Cassius, seated at the top, said
sternly.

“The coronation ceremony will be more luxurious than the year-end celebration.”

It was more of a notice rather than a meeting, but Cassius had no intention of
gathering objections in the first place.
“But Sir, the very first event of the new year is a privilege that only the
imperial family can have.”

"you're right. There will be a hunting festival soon... … It is blasphemy to hold a

coronation.”

Expected answers flew in and polluted my heart uncomfortably.

“The ordination of guardians is the first in 200 years. I can’t waste it.”

“Something that bothers you may happen.”

Marquis Butang's objection was also valid. Using this as an excuse, the foxy
Benhamin might take on the troublesome task. But it was also calculated.

“I will bear it. The coronation ceremony will be more splendid and grandiose than
anything else.”

When Cassius had said this, the vassals were no longer stubborn. However, Cassius'
attitude, which has changed drastically in relation to the Duchess' affairs, is
only confusing.

The only one who realized what the lord was thinking was the Marquis of Royte.

'It's love, it's love. Heh heh heh.'

It was when the Marquis of Royte was brushing his sparsely ruffled hair. bang.

“It’s a big deal!”

The living room door swung open with a loud noise. It was Carl, the commander of
the Metropolitan Police Department, who rushed to the scene.

He quickly passed the vassals who were displeased with the sudden intrusion. Then
he opened his mouth and said, before it even touched Cassius' lap.

“Time and space surrounded the outskirts of Potiara. It is said to be increasing by

one every second.”

“This is the end of the festival.”

Cassius replied dryly. Construction has been frequent these days. Fortunately, the
monsters aren't pouring out, but if this continues, I didn't know that the 11th
Demonic War might one day break out. And it seems that the gates have been opened
today.

The moment Cassius gets up and grabs his sword and cloak.

“Sir, and… … .”

“Say it.”

“There is an article that saw the Duchess leaving for the western outskirts.”

“… … .”

Cassius didn't ask. Because even the time for that was scarce. With a cold
expression like a sword wind, he headed straight for the exit.

“I go out.”

“Order, I’ll take it.”

***

The thick and large gates of the western temple, the underground shelter, opened
wide on both sides.

Now it's almost done. Macrian also returned and succeeded in evacuating the
majority of the Empire's people.

“Madam, we must close the door now.”

The priest urged Uurenia with an anxious face. But I could still see the people of
the Empire running in fear. little bit more. Just one more.

'The center of the capital is safe.'

Angel's voice was a little comforting. Because it meant that time and space could
not invade the inside of the capital. Only the barrier on the outskirts of the
capital had a problem.

Is it an illusion to feel as if the scenes of dreams that reflect the past are
overlapping over and over again?

It was all in chaos, but I couldn't help but be frustrated. Uraynia opened her
tightly closed eyes and said. Any further delay would put everyone at risk.

“Close the door.”

“Close the entrance!”

To close the heavy door, twenty men grabbed the handle and turned the pulley.
Eureinia, who was constantly looking outside, got on Angel and went outside just
before the door closed. It had happened before McLian, who was guarding her, even
reacted.

"lady!"

<64 episodes>

McLean's shout disappeared through the gap in the tightly closed door.

“I’m sorry, Sir McLean.”

Uraynia, who finished her speech in a blur, moved forward while riding on Angel,
concentrating on the flow of her son-in-law.

“Get out of the way!”

As Uraynia ran towards the people who had not yet entered the bomb shelter, they
steered aside. I could see a group of Owl Bears chasing me right behind them.

The long, sharp claws of the demons were within walking distance. The moment she
swung her forefoot at a frightening speed, Uraynia, who was ahead, blocked the
attack with Angel's invisible curtain.

big aww. The bounced monster roared sharply and fell to the floor.

'Now.'

Urainia gathered magic power at the moment when Owl Bear stopped. And I started to
grow the plants around me. Let the grass and vines grow rapidly and become thick
like a jungle.

'Faster.'

He gathered his mental powers to prevent the demons from chasing after the people
of the Empire any longer. Was it because he became Angel's guardian? It wasn't that
difficult to inflate the magic in an instant.

I spread it wider to the side and built a wall with tree branches. Each time Owl
Bear cut down trees and vines with its teeth and claws, Uraynia built up the wall
thickness more and more firmly.

how long has it been Thanks to Uraynia's action, all the people of the Empire were
able to escape to the inside of the temple. It felt like my magic was almost
exhausted.

"ha… … .”

When the power ran out, Angel also returned. Urainia squeezed the rest of her
strength and began to wrap her body in thick vines. I can't be killed in a place
like this, so the last thing to do is to protect me.

'I did as much as I could.'

That was enough. A little, a little bit of the mistakes of the past life... … could
you wash it off? I could have prevented the innocent death... … .

When complete darkness came, I was terrified. I curled up in a circle and waited
for the person, and after a while, a familiar voice came to my ears like a light.

“Here you are. crouching down pitifully.”

Outside the pruned vine was Cassius. Seeing you for the first time There was a
faint light behind his back.

Even under the dawn sky, he was still a dazzling light like noon. No matter where
you are, you run to me, so what does it mean if it's not light?

However, as soon as Uraynia saw his black pupils, slight regrets flooded in. Was it
wrong to have raised the job this far?

'No, no.'

If I went back, I would have made this choice.

“How long are you planning to do something that surprises people? You can’t do it
enough.”
I was embarrassed by the harsher tone than usual, but I couldn't cry like
yesterday, so I shut my teeth and held back my tears. Uraynia stood up and said.

“Ruan went north. Do you know what the other places are?”

“What is important to me is your safety.”

“Cassius will find out. Is Luan okay or okay?”

Hundreds of men were mobilized to barely defend the western area. Even though Luan
is an archmage, it is unlikely that he will be able to handle it all alone.

“Is it difficult?”

“Then, are you going to run yourself?”

“You went because of me. of course… … !”

“I will.”

Cassius' voice was so cold. Cassius looked at her silently for a while, then
reached out and hugged her small body.

'It's warm.'

I was pleasantly surprised by his familiar warmth, and I was immediately handed
over to someone.

“You go back first.”

“What about Cassius?”

While being hugged by someone, Eurenia asked in dismay.

“I will return after completing my mission.”

“Are you going to where Luan is?”

Smoke was rising from where Cassius' gaze reached.

“Don’t worry, take a good rest.”

Cassius, who spoke without looking at me like that, turned his back and
disappeared. I felt like I had been abandoned for some reason, but if you think
about it carefully, it is true that Cassius is busy, so there is no need to be
upset. Still, I regretted breaking up with him right away.

'Because I asked for Ruan... … .'

Uraynia clenched her temples with her fists.

'I used my hair too much and I'm more tired.'

I crouched down, fearing that the warmth of Cassius, whom I had touched for a short
time, would disappear.

'But who?'

When I lifted my head to want someone to hold me, I saw an unexpected face and my
body stiffened. A pretty nose bridge, cute lips, and big dark green eyes slowly
looking down at me. And among many, it was Ren.

“Hey, aide. Aren't I heavy?"

“I am a man too.”

“No, I know that, but… … .”

You are more of a head than a body.

“It won’t be as comfortable as the Duke, but don’t be afraid and lean on it.”

you hate me He lost consciousness, unable to speak.

***

Returning to the townhouse, Uraynia could not rest at all. As soon as I woke up, I
stood at the entrance until noon. Even after confirming that all the users who
participated in the festival returned home safely, they could not completely relax.

There was still news of Cassius and Luan. Although Luan confirmed whether he was
alive or dead through the communication channel, he felt uncomfortable and
concerned because it seemed that he had pushed his limbs up to that point.
That was then. Uraynia, who had been going back and forth with an anxious look, ran
out of the gate.

“Ruan!”

Uraynia put her hand on the back of her head and ran towards Luan as she walked
away. I was so happy to see her face in person that I burst into tears.

“Madam, fall down!”

Knowing that Lina was chasing after her restless, she didn't stop and ran.

“Luaan!”

It was thanks to Luan that he was able to settle the situation like this today. I
heard that Luan alone handled the construction of the north and the east.

The remaining monsters in the west and space-time in the south were handled by the
security forces, the imperial knights, and the knights of each of the dukes. I
realized once again how immense the power of one Luan is.

“I should get a special allowance for this.”

Rubbing her lips, Uraynia sat down in front of Luan, who grumbled, and hugged her
small and delicate body.

“Hey, what kind of trick is this again?”

"I'm glad you're safe... … .”

Uraynia hugged Luan's back and gave her relief.

"what. Disgusting. Did you push this little cute back and regret it?”

"no."
I had no regrets. Because that was the best choice.

“Then what is it? Are there any monsters left to deal with?”

Uraynia shook her head and said.

“It’s not like that. just thank you Thank you for coming back safely.”

“Hey, when is it going to go out? The whimsy play the game.”

“Thank you so much, Luan.”

The joy that Luan returned safely was greater than that of Luan's tremendous power.
Did the users and Ruan become precious people all of a sudden?

No one wanted to lose.

“Where are you hurt?”

"no."

“Really?”

“It took some time to avoid and attack the people of the Empire, whom the Lord
cherishes very much.

When he removed Luan, who was turning his head, from his arms, his ears were red.
Are you weak in praise? Urainia wiped the burn marks on Luan's cheek with her own
hands.

"My, do you think I'm a real lover?"

“You’re younger than me.”

“Ha, what?”

Sheesh. Luan frowned as he saw the knights flocking to this place.

“Because this bastard’s family swarms around trivial matters.”

He waved his hands and disappeared immediately. When Uraynia got up from her seat
with a more worried expression on her face, Lina, who was behind her, spoke with a
worried tone.

“Madam, now that Luan-sama is here too, please come in.”

"yes. Madam, now go in and wait. Even if you stay here like this, you never know
when the Duke will return.”

Bridget also helped and sent Uraynia's back towards the main building. It was then
that she saw the faces of the anxious users. I had overlooked the fact that I had
to go in so they could rest and eat.

“Wash and wash. The meal is ready.”

“Yes, sir.”

Uraynia smiled hard and turned inside.

***

That night.

“… … Sir, mam!”

“… … uh?"

Uraynia, who was dozing in the bathtub, answered Lina's call a bit late. I couldn't
sleep because I was still waiting for Cassius, so I fell asleep while taking a
bath.

“Madam, I catch a cold while sleeping here.”

Uraynia struggled to pull back her stinging, heavy eyelids.

“Do you want me to bring the meal to your room?”

"no."

“Are you going to skip this time too? never! You can't even get dirt in my eyes!"

Lina was desperate to convey her meaning, so I laughed a little.

“I’ll go down and eat.”

"really? Are you okay though?”

I had to show that there was nothing wrong with me. The Knights of Euclid had
returned home, but Cassius was still there, and that fact continued to cause
anxiety not only in Urainia, but also in the users.

So I had to evoke the sense of fear in the townhouse by pretending to be peaceful.

“Lina, will you give me the most gorgeous dress?”

“Yes, sir.”

Lina was excited and ran to the closet. Wearing a dress studded with jewels, which
she had been reluctant to wear, Uraynia went down to the restaurant on a stretcher.

With the hot soup in front of her, Uraynia grabbed a spoon. The savory smell made
me salivate, but I didn't even feel hungry.

'No matter what you think... … '

tuk. Uraynia put the spoon down on the table.

"too bad."

But how do you not contact me? According to the words of the Knights of Euclid, the
situation was over. Cassius said that he would return after completing his duties.

Whatever it was, Uraynia missed his face and arms madly. If you have time, I'll
connect you to some communication channels. Maybe I'm angry

Just because you pushed me like a reckless person doesn't mean I've lost affection.
Being alone made me think of melancholy. If you were in a noble meeting, you needed
Cassius enough to want to run into the meeting room and casually get on his lap and
hug him.
“Or am I angry?”

However, Cassius also broke his promise to return during the march. So why not
forgive each other?

"huh."

Even if I pretended to vomit, I only felt uncomfortable.

<Chapter 65>

Just as Uraynia was about to slam the table with beans, something soft touched the
bottom of her fist.

"Well?"

“You are hurt.”

McLian, who fell from somewhere on the ceiling, supported his hand and protected
Uurenia's fist.

“Didn’t Kyung-eun tell you to rest?”

“It cannot be. If the devil turns away from me again, then my body will rest
forever.”

McLean's voice seemed a little angry, so Uraynia nodded after coughing.

“If the lord wants it… … . Would you like to have dinner together?”

“I do not eat during the escort. sorry."

McLean, who gave a brief bow, turned to my back. I couldn't even see Luan, and it
seemed like I had to eat alone without fail.

Of course, there were Bridget and her attendants in the dining room, but she was
the only one sitting at the table. I even felt like I was drifting alone in the
vast ocean.

“I’m going to eat them all… … .”

It was when I muttered and ate soup a few times. Wenster approached and said with
troubled blue eyes.

“Madam, I think you should go out after dinner.”

“Can I go out?”

“Why would you say something natural… … .”

I thought I wouldn't be able to go out for a while because of yesterday, did I? If

it's a fuss, if you glance at the first-class maids, your upper body is ahead of
you as if they'll follow you at any moment.

They wanted to be the soloist of Wenster, whom they didn't know. Uraynia shook her
head.

“I can’t go out.”

“The vassals have come.”

"vassal? Why are they?”

“As if they had just left the palace, they all come together and ask to meet the
madam.”

why? Are you mad about yesterday? I didn't know that the Duchess had come to accuse
me of being reckless. Uraynia said, wiping her lips with a napkin.

“It looks like the meal will take a long time, so please tell me to come over.”

“Would you like to have dinner together?”

Wenster asked, a little startled.

“Will it ever happen that I will order the table to be overturned?”

“Even if that happens, it is up to us to receive that will.”

“It’s reassuring.”

If it was a mountain that had to be climbed anyway, it was better to hit it

quickly. Uraynia shook her head and smiled faintly.

Cassius' absence was actually making her feel chaotic. After a while, the vassals
came to the restaurant willingly.

“See you again, madam.”

Each of them greeted each other, so Uraynia got up and responded appropriately.

“Have you been unharmed?”

“The Duchess made sure everyone was safe last night.”

The voice of Marquis Royte, who had a remarkably smirk on his face, rang out
loudly.

“I’m happy. Sit."

Each of the vassals sat down. Only after confirming that the Marquis of Butang, who
had a stiff expression on the other end, sat down, said Uraynia.

“It looks like this because dinner is still on. If it's okay with you, would you
all like to eat together?"

The meals for the ten people who had already left were coming into the hands of the
attendants.

“It is a place to rejoice in the achievement of the wife who raised the glory of
Euclid. Do what your wife wants.”
Someone snorted and said.

“Have a good time.”

When Uraynia, who had offered the horse, blinked, the servants poured alcohol into
the vassals' cups. Uraynia slowly looked at the vassals, trying to figure out their
plans.

Fortunately or not, the vassals didn't seem to want to hide their secrets.

“Hmmmm.”

Uncomfortable coughing and gleaming eyes were staring at me.

'You seem to have a lot of questions about what happened yesterday.'

Someone's voice suddenly came.

“I heard that the Duchess made her first feat as a Guardian last night.”

"I know. We almost didn't know the Duchess so famous.”

It was a somewhat harsh tone to be called a compliment.

'You can't just love yesterday's work, does that mean?'

Since there is no Cassius by the way, I think I came here because I wanted to.

“Should I thank you for recognizing me even now?”

When Uraynia asked with a smile, Marquis Royte laughed out loud and said without
speed.

“Heh heh heh. As a man who has done a great job, he is also angry at what he says.”

'You can think of Marquis Royte as an ally.'

When I saw the crown of Marquis Royte, which was softer than before, a sense of
pride arose. It would be nice if things like this could continue.

“So we also prepared a rare drink.”

alcohol?

“It is said that when you become a Guardian, the flow of magic changes. He said he
wasn’t very drunk.”

Uraynia only now understood their intentions. It was still uncertain whether he was
a true guardian, so he meant that he would judge by alcohol.

Perhaps it was because they had not seen Angel in person, they had pointed eyes
that did not cast all doubts. Or maybe Cassius, who was obsessed with him, thought
he was overlooking me, the daughter of Count Vincent.

Urainia cut the meat and put it into her mouth, watching the bottles of wine being
loaded onto the tray. At first glance, there were so many bottles that it was
impossible to count them all.

“Madam, would you like to toast with us?”

“I’m sorry, but you are not feeling well.”

Wenster, who couldn't see it, went out to help, but the vassals just snorted.

“You became a Guardian, and of course your health has improved.”

“Well then. The person who saved Potiara can drink this much alcohol.”

“Are you sure you won’t even have a drink?”

It was an obvious provocation.

“Look, isn’t your wife uncomfortable? Hmmm, by the way, I am not forcing you to
drink alcohol.”

The Marquis of Royte helped, but it was only after Uraynia had an ogi.
"okay. please. I'm not going to fall over just having a drink or two."

In fact, I had never drank properly, so I had to assume that I did not know how
much I drink. I didn't even enjoy wine when I ate, so I was ignorant of the taste
of alcohol.

It's true that he became a Guardian, so he wouldn't get drunk very well. Someone
smiled mischievously and said.

“Madam, we’re all going to have a toast together, but it’s difficult if you
misinterpret it.”

“Hmmmm, the year-end party has also been canceled, so why not listen to a toast
like this?”

"now. Then have a drink. We express our joy in the splendid performance of the
Duchess.”

If you decline here, you'll become a petty duchess, a cowardly defender. Uraynia
decided to release the overheated stroke without suppressing it.

The moment when everyone raises the glass and brings the drink to their lips.

“Before you drink, I have something to tell you.”

When Uraynia's voice was heard, loud laughter echoed through the dining room.

“Such. You look frightened.”

“You must have grown up as a flower in a greenhouse, so I understand. Heh heh heh.”

“Okay, what do you mean?”

Everyone was busy making fun of Uraynia. It's really childish. However, being
childish, she was confident that she would not be pushed.

With a low sigh, Uraynia looked around at the vassals.

“It’s a pity to drink like this, so how about playing a game?”

The Marquis of Royte smiled brightly and struck back.

“That’s a good idea!”

“Why don’t the last drinkers grant the wishes of the earliest drinkers?”

“It’s a wish… … .”

At Uraynia's suggestion, the vassals exchanged glances with unexpected expressions.

“I make a wish that can be granted here. how about it?"

It was a familiar game often played at parties, so there would be no reason to

refuse.

“Good.”

After a while, everyone nodded and smiled confidently. When I was with Cassius, who
never got drunk, the amount of alcohol would naturally increase.

For that reason, there was no one who could not drink alcohol on the way.

“Even if your wife loses, don’t say anything else.”

The Marquis of Butang, who had been silent the whole time, nailed it.

“Then I will see the referee.”

Wenster stepped forward, and for the sake of fairness, two of the Marquis's
assistants were also co-judges.

"let's begin."

* * *
After about four hours. The noisy moment had passed, and the atmosphere was quiet
in its own way. What the drunken, the fallen, and the singers all wanted with one
heart and one accord was a homecoming.

"now… … Stop digging your seats... … Whoops.”

“Madam, it is late. Well, let’s continue on another day.”

The vassals, whose eyes were opened and their pronunciation was slurred, were
longing for their home. But if you let it go easily, the humiliation you've
received so far is unfair. Uraynia said with an expression of regret as much as
possible.

“We have a room ready for guests. Don't worry, you can enjoy it to your heart's
content and then eat it at the bedside."

That was then. bang. A vassal stood up, hitting the table with both hands.

"restroom!"

He shouted hastily and headed towards the door of the restaurant, but he could not
walk a few steps and collapsed.

“The Count!”

The servant supported him and ran away. But Uraynia was keen. He did not miss the
feeling of relief on the servant's face that he could escape now.

“I heard that, according to tradition, joy is celebrated over several days. I will
have to continue tomorrow, so please guide the Count to the nearest guest room.”

“Yes, sir.”

As Wenster answered with a smile, the count's shoulder, supported by his attendant,
visibly shuddered.
“Well, shall we have another drink?”

Urainia spoke with her chin on the table, but no one answered. They were all spread
out and their eyes were twitching.

The body of the Guardian was really comfortable. No matter how much alcohol I
drank, I wasn't really drunk.

At first, she too could not achieve this feat because she was pushed out of the
drinking speed.

However, the more the cup was broken, the more the vassals took it one by one,
resulting in victory.

It was refreshing to see the vassals who couldn't keep their pulse. Uraynia smiled
contentedly as she looked at the pile of papers on one side of the table.

It was a pledge that she would be willing to help when she needed it.

<Episode 66>

As a wish, Uraynia requested that he write an oath like a slave contract, and the
vassals were compelled to sign it. Even after receiving the oath, I continued to be
the winner of the game, so I was able to make other wishes a few times.

For example, insignificant spells that break the pride of the vassals, such as
having them sing the year-end theme song or dance to it.

“Your wife doesn’t have a good personality either. Heh heh heh.”

The Marquis of Royte was enjoying the situation so much that he whispered.

“You give as much as you receive.”

“You will be a good leader.”

With a small smile, Uraynia broke her wrinkled body back and forth. Even though I
wasn't drunk, I was always tired.

“Shall we have this as our last drink? There is also tomorrow.”

The vassals, unaware of the misfortune of tomorrow, nodded their heads loudly at
the word last.

“That’s right.”

“Good idea.”

Then, with an expression of living, he fumbled for the glass and held it in his
hand. Because they attacked first, I would not have been able to speak at all. It
was truly useless pride of aristocrats.

"let's begin. One, two, three."

Everyone brought their glasses to their lips, crying to Wenster's slogan to eat
mustard. Urainia also slowly drank alcohol and thought about what she would wish
for this time.

“Wow, whoa, whoa, whoa!”

Someone slurped the drink they had just drank on the table.

“You’re losing your appetite.”

The Marquis of Butang stood up. But the problem happened after that.

The vomited vassal staggered out of the chair, and then continued to excuse
himself. With every step I took, a huge puddle was formed.

Uraynia rose from her seat to escape the range of the increasingly approaching
vomiting vassal. At that moment, the vassal next to Marquis Butang covered his
mouth... … .

“Wow wow!”

“What are you doing now! How dare you do something dirty to me!”

“Wow!”

“Are you crazy? Can't you be careful?"

“What? Michu? Dare you go crazy with me? Whoops.”

“Yeah, crazy crab! Very ugly baked!”

“Hey, this Zashiik!”

Woodang Tang. Two of the vassals got entangled and started rolling on the table. In
short, it was a mess. Meanwhile, the lost vassal No. 1 vomiting was coming closer
and closer to her.

"ma'am! Buuin! congratulations! Wow!”

“Then see you tomorrow.”

It was the moment when Uraynia was about to get out of the door in a hurry to avoid
the No.

“What are you doing?”

A cold voice came from her head. Cassius had never been so happy.

“Casius!”

Urainia ran away for a month and hid behind Cassius. Even so, he had the belief
that he wouldn't pour anything dirty on Cassius.

“Wow, whoa, whoa!”

But there was the sound of that belief being shattered.

“Wow! sorry! wow! It's a peacock! Whoa, whoa, whoa!”

no way… … it won't be Eurenia, who poked her head beside Cassius' arm, was the
flagship.

Number 1 was eventually disrespecting Cassius. Cassius hadtily blocked it with a

cloak, but it could not be denied that it was a huge mistake.

“Looks like there are multiple lives.”

“Sorry, whoa! Whoops.”

“Do you want my house to be a grave?”

Cassius, who took off his dirty cloak and threw it in the face of the vassal of
vomiting No. 1, walked into the dining room, and made a creepy sound, and Cassius'
sword was pulled out, and the table was ripped apart before he even blinked.

With a loud noise, the table for 20 was split in half, and the vassals who were
fighting on it fell.

“If you want to make more noise, come out. I will tear your mouth up to your ears.”

At the sound of a drunken voice, the vassals began to wake up one by one. Uraynia
slyly backed away from the entrance of the restaurant and then turned around.

And then he ran to the bedroom. I arrived in front of the bedroom door, but I was
worried, so I asked McLean, who was somewhere.

“Are you sure you won’t die?”

“The Duke has never touched the vassals directly.”

“Huh, good luck… … .”

“Perhaps you will be punished in a different way.”

“How?”

Urainia stiffened her slightly stiff neck to face McLian, who had fallen from the
ceiling. Then McLean said, trembling the tip of his lips, not like her.

“There are many times when I just end up with a bit of a probation.”

“… … but?"

“He is a person who does not hesitate to destroy people in severe cases.”

Urainia covered her mouth with both hands and expressed her condolences to her
vassals.

After returning to the bedroom and bathing, Urainia waited for Cassius.

According to Wenster, Cassius fortunately did not drive out the vassals and made
them stay in the guest rooms.

'Is this really fortunate?'

Uraynia rubbed her cheek against the soft pillow. The fresh scent of the bath salt
encouraged sleep. I still can't sleep... … . A cool hand reached over her trembling
eyelids.

“I won’t sleep until this happens.”

“… … Cassius?”

“I wish I could sleep well. You look very tired.”

Urainia grabbed Cassius' wrist and set it aside. He looked closely at Cassius' eyes
and the nape of his neck, but he didn't feel the energy of madness.

He must have suffered from insanity by cutting down monsters, but it must have been
very difficult. He disappeared without a word and never came back. Why are you
trying to handle it alone? There was a slight pain in my heart.

“Have you been to Amon? Do you want to go to the Blue Lake?”

"That's right."

“Why did you go alone? He said that when my hand touches it, it sinks like a lie...
… .”

Was it not enough to borrow your own hand?

“It’s dangerous to be together when you’re intoxicated.”

“Casius is not dangerous.”

“Then what if I harm you?”

“It’s never been like that.”

As Emperor Benhamin said, it will not happen that I will not be able to handle
Cassius.

'Casius does not harm me.'

Even if he was engulfed in madness, he was a man who would endure it with all his
might. Urainia said as Cassius, who was sitting on the bed, placed his hand on my
cheek.

"And even if Cassius goes crazy, it won't be easy."

“The situation itself that threatens you is unacceptable.”

“I’m a drinker, am I a Guardian?”

As Uraynia smiled, Cassius said, rubbing her open lips lightly.

“So I don’t think it’s difficult.”

“You seem to be in trouble often because of me.”

“Because the more you step out, the more worries you get. You wouldn't know that."

Silence of unknown depth intervened like a calm night sea.

“If you went to the lake, did you take a bath? Lie down now.”

Uraynia stretched out her arms and pulled Cassius toward me.

“Still, wash it easily… … .”

Urainia put her hand on Cassius' button.

“I mean, take off your clothes.”

"I will do it."

“Wow, I!”

“… … Have you ever been drunk?”

“Don’t you know I’m not drunk? But, why is it not working out like this... … ?”
When he forcibly loosened three of his buttons, Uurenia's arms lost strength. When
I was with him, peace came, and the sleepiness I had been holding back poured out.

“Take off your clothes.”

"yes… … Take it off, take it off.”

“Can you wait until you are all naked?”

"there is… .”

“You have to open your eyes and tell me.”

Ureina lifted her heavy eyelids with all her might. When I said something felt
good, my steady hand was stroking Cassius' bare skin. He looked at the firm place
and asked in a murky voice.

“… … Why are you here now?”

“It was a lot of work.”

“You can’t even contact me? I know that one word of Cassius can save time... … .”

Whether it was because I was drunk or because the wait was long, my honest thoughts
poured out.

“Because I don’t leave like that… … I thought Cassius was angry. Are you mad at
me?”

“It’s not like that.”

“I’m angry, but I can’t be honest.”

“If you’re angry, you’re just trying to release me like this.”

Uraynia was rubbing her hot cheeks against her cool chest. oh cool

“No, it’s just cool… … .”

“How can I be mad at you? Me like this, ha... … .”

Cassius placed his hand on his side and bit his lip as he looked down at Uraynia,
who was clinging to him. Uraynia was half asleep. I couldn't wake up and question
him, and when I put him to sleep, a fire broke out.

“It smells like alcohol.”

“Because Cassius came late… … . I drank some.”

“Without me, I can’t drink too much.”

"huh."

Her whole body reacted to the breath that Urainia exhaled lightly.

“I’m sorry.”

“… … I don't know."

“I’m going to take off my bottom now, won’t you look at me.”

Cassius tried to talk more, just in case, but Uraynia was making a tight, regular
breathing sound. In Cassius' hands, the fabric of the crossed waist fluttered
helplessly. Unable to satisfy the desire that had been erected, he burst into
laughter without hesitation.

***

The next day, Eurenia returned to Eamon Castle with Cassius. And the New Year's Eve
was over. If I had to say the ending, it was all about showing her face to Youngji-
min with Cassius.

However, it was a little regrettable that I couldn't get more vassals because I
returned to the territory right away.

“I wish I had done a little more.”

sadly muttered. However, seeing them squeak like a sinful mouse in front of Cassius
later made me feel a bit sad.

Uraynia entered the door of the study opened by the guard. I've been to the library
several times, but this was the first time I came here with this determination.

First of all, I was going to take a look at the plant book. I had to think about
rebuilding the greenhouse, and I also needed to study how far plants could be grown
with magical power. I couldn't grow any plants blindly.
If you concentrate your magic power and use your power in such a way as to look a
little further away, the plants will grow rapidly. I was planning to use this
ability to the best of my ability.

'It would be nice to have money.'

I also wanted to learn more about Guardians. It's good to ask Cassius, but he's so
busy that he has no choice but to do it on his own. Still, Cassius would go to the
capital several times a day for construction work.

'Your Majesty only calls Cassius every time.'

Uraynia looked at the library, reflecting on Benhamin's face. Was the plant this
way? An interesting title came into Uraynia's eyes as she looked around.

<Makjang, the world of plants>

The title seemed to have a complicated story even for plants. Uraynia used a ladder
to get out a book from a high place.

After sitting on the top of the ladder, I opened the book and started reading from
the front. uhm? Is the content a bit strange?

“What, what? This… … .”

It's not about plants... … ah? Surprised by the contents of the book, Uraynia
hurriedly looked at the cover again.

“It’s not a plant, it’s a sex dream… … .”

The title of the book had faded and I had read it wrong. Raising her head, Uraynia
looked at the shelf where the books were, and sighed. As if I had found the wrong
bookshelf, this area was full of adult novels.

'Why is this in the peacock house?'

Should I say that I am not biased, or should I say that I am bold? let's go down

“You are here.”

That was then. A sudden voice was heard, and Uraynia groaned like a sinner.
“Aww!”

When I looked down, I saw red hair at first glance. it was jale

"lady?"

“Oh!”

I was startled and twisted in the wind, and my body leaned, and I was paddling in
the air with my arms, but it was insignificant. The fragile body could not regain
its center and fell as it was.

With her eyes tightly closed, Uraynia became puzzled when she felt no pain.

"yes?"

After opening his eyes, he let out a second scream at McLean's face, which he
suddenly saw.

“Aww!”

No matter how you look at it, it was an appearance that could not be adapted at
all.

<Ep 67>

On the other hand, Macrian, who had accepted Uraynia, was very calm.

“Are you okay?”

“Didn’t you tell me before? Please don't keep appearing from the ceiling!"

“I will keep that in mind.”

“Dude, where have you been hiding? Since when?”

You don't even know what book you've read, do you? Uraynia looked at McLian with
fearful eyes.

“We have been together since the beginning. It happens all the time, so I didn’t
say anything about it, but were you surprised?”

The embarrassment was doubled in the eyes of Maclian, who was only loyal.

“Thanks for saving me anyway.”

"It was nothing."

“Are you going to take this book with you?”

Uraynia was awakened by the voice of Zile who picked up the book I had missed and
shook it. As soon as Zile read the title of the book's cover, Uraynia, who jumped
out of McLean's arms, shouted.

“Hey, give it to me!”

Stop grabbing the book and throwing it away. clink. He smashed the window and flew
away.

In this direction, it must have fallen somewhere in the garden. Uraynia wanted to
go into a long, long hibernation.

“Madam, what are you doing now? … ?”

Jail asked with a puzzled expression. Uraynia, who had struggled to regain her
composure, responded with an awkward smile.

“Jile, hey, what’s going on here?”

“Ah, the costumes for the coronation ceremony have been completed. You can try it
on in an hour.”
Like a butler, Zile knew how to hide his master's flaws. Thank you so much for
replying so quickly as if nothing happened. But Uraynia's heart was out there over
there.

Tomorrow, rumors will spread that the Duchess reads such a book. And Cassius will
know... … .

"ha… … But is there a set uniform for the coronation ceremony?”

“It’s not like that, but the duke ordered it separately. It will be very flashy.”

It was a hasty coronation ceremony, so I thought it would be better to pursue the

real thing than to be greedy, but Cassius seems to have paid attention to that part
delicately.

“And Madam, there is a turn with the parents in the ceremony of the Great Hall of
Fame. What should I do with this part?”

Parents, I was fed up just hearing the words.. Eurenia's expression quickly
hardened, and Jail coughed and said.

“Even if you’re not a parent, it’s okay to have a grown-up that you trust or
respect.”

I wanted to get rid of it altogether, but Euclid must have the courtesy.

“Is it better to keep tradition?”

"yes. That way you can reduce the noise. The pods of vassals are quite tiring.”

Zile knew that the vassals didn't like her. He was more agile and quick-witted than
most people. uh... … .

“Then will you do it?”

"Yes? I mean?”

As if in bewilderment, Jail raised Eunte and asked, and Urainia nodded.

“I got a lot of help from him and I’ve been influenced by him a lot.”

in the novel he writes. Could it have been a deep reflection on love?

“… … May I dare stand at the coronation of the Madame?”

“Jile is an adult I trust. Isn't that what happened then?"

If he was older than me, and among the people I knew, he was the closest. He is the
second son of the baron, so he must not lack qualifications. Urainia whispered as
she leaned closer to Xile so that Macrian could not hear her.

“I beg you. And when is the next book coming out? I'm going crazy because you
stopped at something important."

“The next book… … ?”

"yes! Is it coming out this month? Jail is truly a genius. How do you think like
that?”

The corners of Jail's lips crumbled and he started to laugh. But he soon regained
his composure.

“Hmm, I will give the book to my mother as soon as it is published. The ceremonial
ceremony… … I will be gratefully honored.”

“Oh, and I have a question for you… … .”

At first I thought I'd ask Ren, but it was better to ask him because it's Zyl who
has seen Cassius for a long time. Above all, Ren seems to dislike himself a little,
so he was more comfortable with Xyl.

“I have a few questions about the Duke.”

“If that’s the case, wouldn’t it be better to ask directly?”

“There is no such thing. Even if we meet, we just go out to eat or sleep.”

Uraynia sighed and complained.

“You’re not the only one who wants to see me, right?”

“Perhaps you are trying too hard to spend time with your wife.”

“It’s not good to have that kind of honesty.”

My mind went this way and that way. He wanted to stay with Cassius, but he didn't
want him to lose because of him.

'I feel like I'm becoming more and more selfish... … .'

Uraynia raised an eyebrow laboriously and said to McLean.

“Sir McLean, let me talk to you for a moment.”

We were going to discuss Cassius' madness, so we had to let Macrian out. Whether
McLean knew madness or not, he didn't want to let his wounds leak out.

“Then I will pick up the book.”

“Chae, a book?”

"Yes. If anyone asks, I'll say it's mine."

McLean, who was impressed, threw himself out of the broken window.

“… … Thank you, Sir McLean.”

Eureinia, who muttered faintly, looked out the window with eyes that were wet with
tears.

“By the way, I mean. Don't you think the spear is weak, Xyl?"

“It is a protective glass that even magic arrows cannot penetrate.”

“… … .”

“… … .”

“I guess it’s good to have good Guardians.”

“Please, be quick. I'm worried that the devil might get hurt."

Smiling shyly, Uraynia headed to the small reading room attached to the study.
After looking all the way to the ceiling and behind the curtains to make sure there
were no escorts, he sat down facing Jail. Since I had a fixed question, I said it
outright.

“Do you know anything about the Duke’s madness?”

“Where should I start?”

“Tell me everything comfortably.”

"Hmm… … Recently, there was an ancestor who showed madness about 200 years ago.”

“Are you hereditary?”

“According to the records of the House of Euclid, yes. It is a symptom that appears
through generations. It’s been a long time coming.”

“How to fix it?”

“It usually gets better around twenty-five.”

Cassius was now twenty-six as a new year has dawned.

“I don’t think there are any signs of improvement for Cassius… … .”

“Usually, those with mad blood are given the role of guardian as well.”

"yes?"

As Jail scratched his chin with a slightly troubled expression, Uraynia clenched
the handkerchief and said.

“It’s okay, so please keep talking.”

“The Guardian’s ability not only to communicate with spirit creatures, but also to
neutralize madness.”

"then… … .”

"yes. Euclid, whose madness is manifested, must become a Guardian around the age of
twenty-five.”
Now I felt like I understood one by one. Why did the vassals not believe that they
were the guardians so much?

“It is unusual for the devil to become a Guardian. This is the first time a non-
Euclidean person has become a Guardian.”

for a moment. You mean Cassius can't neutralize madness if I become a Guardian?

“Then what about Cassius? How about madness?”

"I do not know. Can't the devil solve it?"

Uraynia, who had been asked the question again, became complicated. He didn't even
know that she had taken Cassius' powers away.

“Do you know how to give up your Guardian?”

“As far as I know, none.”

Uraynia was holding her hand until her handkerchief was wet with sweat. The words
of Cassius, who said that if he touched his hand, his madness would subside like a
lie, was vivid.

'Maybe it was because I had the energy of a guardian?'

There was an ominous speculation that Cassius would never be freed from suffering.
Uraynia muttered as she left the study, engulfed in frustration.

"You'll find out anyway, it would have been better if Cassius had told him... … .”

***

the next morning. For Urainia, the face of Cassius, whom he had not seen in a long
time, seemed somehow distant. No, it was really far. Because I had to look sadly
over the communication port.

Cassius was in the capital Potiara, and Urainia was in the territory of Eamon.
Judging by the indigo blue uniform, it seemed that he was going to focus on his
political affairs as a security chief today.
“Are you very busy today?”

“It’s just like usual.”

“What are you going to do?”

Urainia asked a nonsensical question, trying to shake off her worries about
Cassius. There was no time to talk seriously with Cassius about the relationship
between Guardian and madness, and as time went on, his anxiety only grew.

“After seeing the police affairs, I will attend the nobles’ meeting, and then I
will go out to reconnaissance the capital.”

“Um, don’t answer like that. Can you answer me in a Cassian way?”

Urainia drank the honey tea she had brought in advance and waited for Cassius'
answer. Cassius answered, tilting his head.

“We will destroy any papers we do not like, and we will try to clear out those who
stand in the way. And if I see any impure things, I will clean them up
mercilessly.”

“Foot… … .”

Uraynia rolled her eyes and smiled. also my husband. I feel safe now. It was a
little comforting because Cassius seemed to be able to overcome madness enough.

“Are you going to prepare for the coronation ceremony?”

Cassius had given me so much detail, but Uraynia was not the only one who could not
elaborate on the schedule.

“I’m going out to see Seid.”

“Is he in Eamon?”

“Um, I must have been here for a while.”

would you hate it Uraynia reflexively looked at Cassius' expression. However, no

emotion could be read from Cassius' expressionless face.

“Why don’t you do that?”

"what."

“You mean St. Callisto, this one?”

Uraynia mimicked Cassius and smiled softly. He smiled faintly and spoke with a
sigh.

“When I hear that name out of your mouth, I get goosebumps.”

“… … .”

“It feels like a fire is spreading in my head. It makes me want to question you
childishly.”

“What kind of interrogation?”

Cassius tilted his head slightly and narrowed his eyebrows.

“I don’t want anyone to know you I don’t know.”

"uh… … But Cassius knows me best.”

Did you like the answer? Once again, Cassius' lips loosened slightly.

“Is it very difficult for you to distance yourself from him?”

“Said had something important to say. It's probably the story of Count Vincent.
I’ve taught you about Elika’s whereabouts before.”

So I meant don't feel bad.

“If that’s the case, be careful.”

"yes. Don't worry, I'm going with Luan."

Urainia waved her hand and ended the communication channel. Ren's face, standing
behind Cassius, was almost dying, so he took care in his own way.

"always… … Putting your insides and stomachs first... … .”

Well? However, he could not properly understand the last words of Cassius because
he turned off the communication device one beat quickly.

<Episode 68>

Before going out, Uraynia changed her hair color to dark brown with the help of
Luan. It was because I heard that Yeongji-min tended to be sensitive to silver hair
after she participated in the year-end party. Of course, this valuable information
was delivered by Jail.

Dressed in as plain and modest clothes as possible, she rode on a modest carriage.
In front of the inn on the outskirts of the market. Uraynia arrived at the place
where she first met Seid in Eiman.

As we entered the inn with the door wide open, the fragrant smell of steamed meat
vibrated. Sitting at the rough-grained wooden table, Uraynia ordered steamed meat
and fruit wine and waited for Shade.

Since it is an inn frequented by mercenaries, we asked to meet here on purpose. By

the way, information circulates in places like this. Uraynia listened, operating
the wisdom of life learned from Zile's book.

That was then. A man who looked like a certain beast approached the table. You
can't see it, but Ruan must be somewhere, and there's no need to be scared as there
are Macrian and the guards in disguise on the tables in the back and on the side.

“Hmmmm. hey, lady.”

The man asked with a shy face that did not suit his size.

“Do you have a lover?”

What is the intention? She ate a lot these days and gained weight, and she looked
at her with a questionable expression, unaware that her great beauty was shining by
applying massage, perfume, and other things that were good for her body.
“Why?”

"her! Of course I am interested.”

Attention? what interest? Are you interested in that?

“Can you or can’t you?”

“To be honest, I’m not a lover… … .”

"Aha! I'm just watching. If that's the case, it's better to have several. Do you
have some time?”

A man who seemed to have gotten permission sat down across from him and asked.

“I have a pre-order.”

“Look, it looks like you came to order. If there is something to do, how about
doing it to the mercenary group I belong to?”

“I have a separate place to use.”

“Uh-huh! Still, in Amon, our mercenaries are the best. And this body is the third-
ranking man. Negative sound.”

The man put his hand on his waist and laughed out loud. It was a time when I was
watching carefully because the boats that went in and out of each smile were
interesting. Seid was walking behind me.

Woodang Tang. Seid approached and kicked the smiling man in an instant. Uraynia
flagged and covered her mouth with both hands.

“Wow, what are you doing… … .”

However, no one around cared about the man who was hanging on the wall. When there
was a loud noise, the mercenaries who were drinking were only looking at the man
and Seid.

“You, what are you doing child!”

The man who stood up from his seat, squinted his eyes.

“What am I doing, child?”

When Seid pricked my face with his thumb, the man widened his eyes and bowed his
head.

“Se, Seid-sama!”

“I made a lot of mistakes with my friends.”

"sorry. Mom, I didn’t know you.”

Then, the tail came out, and he ran away through the back door. Uraynia, who was
looking at that figure, narrowed her brow.

“Looks like a seid felon.”

“Uh-huh. You are a vicious criminal against this noble body.”

It was nice to see Seid's face after a long time. Seid, who was seated in an intact
chair, beckoned briefly, and the people inside the inn rushed out. It seemed that
he was treated the best in Seid's world.

quadang. As soon as the door was closed, the inside of the inn, which had been like
a market until a while ago, became quiet with only the sound of a frying pan in the
kitchen. All that was left was Uraynia's escort.

“Everyone, please wait outside.”

Even if he said this, it was obvious that McLean was protecting himself somewhere,
but he did not bother to point out that part. Today, he was going to talk about
himself, so it didn't matter if Macrian listened.

Seid, who sat with arms crossed, asked, blowing her bangs.

“Is that a new pet dog?”

"What are you talking about?"

“Whether it’s the purple horse behind you, or the cow, that’s it.”

Seid's magic detection was excellent. It was like seeing Angel. It was a waste of
skill to be active as a vicious criminal in such a place.

“Do you see that?”

“Well, at a glance. Auntie, get some food here! My friend is dropping his hand!”

Uraynia glared at Shade, who was talking to the kitchen, waving a big hand, and
then admitted.

“If someone hadn’t called for lunch, I wouldn’t have come out hungry.”

“Okay, when is the coronation ceremony?”

“How much do you know?”

"Well. to the point on your ass?”

“Isn’t there such a thing? the point is you Blue spots on the buttocks.”

I knew that the blue spots that only children had had didn't go away until Shade
was quite big. Seid slowly lifted both hands on the table and wrapped them around
me.

"this… … you! My, have you seen all of my body!”

“Look, who saw it… . That's forcing you... … .”

Seid, who had been trembling with her legs folded, abruptly got up from her seat
and relaxed her waist.

“… … Wait, what are you doing now?”

“The blue dot, I’ll check to see if it’s still there.”

“You exposed yourself like this and saw me again, don’t tell me what to do… … .”

Uraynia closed her eyes tightly and ignored what was happening in front of her
eyes.
“My eyes.”

“Hot… … I thought you were still there.”

Seid, who confirmed something, took a deep breath and sat down. And Uraynia got the
unpleasant information that the blue spots on Shade's ass had really disappeared.

Eurenia quickly opened her eyes and confirmed that Seid's ugly appearance was not
visible. It's better to have a nutritious conversation before Seid does another
weird thing.

“Did the request to travel around the country worked out well before?”

“It’s still being done. Uh huh, and there's no way my job can't be solved?"

Seid shrugged and shrugged. After a few minutes, he looked like he was still doing
well. Uraynia asked the question she was most curious about first.

“How did you find out about Elika’s work before?”

“Huh… … . You have to be nice to me, Nia.”

“Are you talking about money?”

Even if it wasn't, Uraynia said, recalling the gold coins she had brought with her.
Last time I was expecting that Elica would ask for money in return for the
information that she was coming to the capital.

“You will receive it in a chest full of gold. Do you know what I did?”

“What did you do?”

“This body has infiltrated the top of the silo, these words.”

“You mean the top of that silo I know?”

“Listen carefully, Nia.”

Uraynia had a steaming steamed meatball on the table, but she couldn't lift a fork.
It was because he was astonished at Seid's reckless act of infiltrating the top of
a silo operated by Count Vincent.
“At first, I was interested in recruiting executives from the top of the silo.”

“Why are you at the top of the silo?”

“That later. But Count Vincent knows my face, doesn't he?"

Count Vincent hated Seid very much because he was an illegitimate child. The funny
thing is that my son, Juke, was also a proof of the wind, and he was very proud of
it.

Being generous to me and humble to others was just what Count Vincent would have
done. Urainia rinsed her trembling mouth with cold water.

“So I disguised myself a bit and went in as a porter. It was not difficult because
I was friendly with a high-ranking employee.”

I wondered why Seid had his eyes on the top of the silo, but Uraynia listened
quietly.

“Things went smoothly. Within a few days, I took on a major role.”

"therefore?"

“Do you know what this body came to carry? It’s fresh herbs.”

“Fresh herbs? for a moment… … .”

The fresh herb was the most precious herb that Count Vincent risked his life for.
However, the price was so great that the supply could not keep up with the demand.
The biggest drawback was that it could not travel long distances because it
withered quickly.

“Where are you going to transport it?”

“Of course it is domestic. Fresh herbs cannot be exported. Oh, and maybe that's why
the upper-heads are looking for ways to export in various ways."

Count Vincent aimed at the Gold Road in the Gorge of Florence, trying to destroy
the artifacts of the Duchy of Euclid. Judging from the conversation he had with
Count Vincent, who had visited Aiman Castle last time, he was still fascinated with
the Gold Road.

Is the reason why the Gold Road so desperately needed to mention half of the
operating rights at the top is because of Shinseoncho? Uraynia pierced the steamed
meat with a large knife to organize her thoughts.

What if Count Vincent was thinking of distributing fresh herbs to the kingdom of
Mrun? If you use the Gold Road, you will be able to procure fresh herbs before
their expiration date. was this? But something was not clear.

'Shinseoncho is just a screen, isn't it?'

The question was divided into several branches and thoughts spread out.

“And I also attached a person to your wife.”

“To Elika?”

"yes. I recommended a person because I needed a secretary. Judging by the

atmosphere, it seems that he suddenly had a lot of money. What do you know?”

big money? What is Elika doing? It may have just been that Uraynia was
overreacting.

“No, I don’t know.”

“Hmm, it was award-winning.”

“Thank you for telling me, but Seid, aren’t you in danger?”

“I met Count Vincent right in front of me, and I had no doubts about that asshole.
Don't worry, you have a chest ready."

“Thank you for recognizing me before I even commissioned you, but why did you go
into the top of the silo in the first place?”

“Of course, my friend is the Duchess, so I was looking for something to pick up.”

"What?"

“If I ask you something there, will you give me a gold chest?”

Uraynia showed disgust towards the evil mercenary guild leader who was crazy about
money.

“Aren’t you scared sometimes?”

“Such. A close friend I haven't seen in a long time can't keep up with the intense
charisma of this body."
Ignoring Seid's words, Uraynia inserted the knife deep into the bone and cut the
steamed meat into the bone. woah and wobbly. Seid's eyebrows twitched slightly as
the sound of bone cleaving resounded.

“So, Nia. Are you going to continue with that guardian or something?”

“Actually, I don’t like it either. But I don't think there's any way to give up.
Can you figure this out?”

“What if someone gave me money? There’s nothing I can’t figure out.”

<Ep 69>

Seid grabbed the bones and began to eat the flesh. I burst into laughter because it
seemed that nothing had changed from that of Seid before. Maybe she didn't even
know that her hometown was Seid. It was comfortable and warm to see him.

“Then I hired you, right?”

"what?"

Seid, who put the waguwagu meat in his mouth, raised his head and said.

“Are you going to get one more?”

Can I trust him? Uraynia, who took the napkin and handed it to Seid, said.

“Sade, tell me about the future direction of the fresh herbs and if you find out
about the movement of the top of the silo.”

Seid, who drank beer with oily hands, nodded dryly.

“Mmm.”

“I will give you what you want.”

“I hope.”
Seid, who grabbed the second largest piece of meat, grinned. He swallowed the meat
without chewing a few times and said as if he remembered it.

“Oh, and by the way, tell your husband not to be petty.”

"What are you talking about?"

Uraynia asked, slashing Seid's left hand as he was about to pick up the third piece
of meat.

“The law proposing the scope of mercenary activity, I heard that this was the work
of Duke Cassius.”

"law?"

“It’s like saying that if you want to engage in mercenary activities in the
capital, you must get permission from the Metropolitan Police Department. If this
bill is passed, it is not even known that it is the nobles who will lose money.”

“It’s a bill that Cassius came up with, so it must mean something.”

“Ha, you mean? It must have been because I didn't like it, right?"

"a."

Although he was blind to me, he was a keeper of goodness. What must Seid
misunderstood? He thought that Cassius wouldn't make important decisions because he
was swayed by personal emotions.

He was a person who was faithful to his position enough to go immediately to deal
with the demons after he rescued her from the temple. However, Seid even clicked
his tongue as if he had a different opinion.

“Tttttttt. I've felt it before, but that child is too much of a loner when it comes
to your business. I’m not cool.”

"no. Cassius is not like that. And don't talk nonsense about Cassius!"

“Are you deceived now? That's a crazy bastard."

"Say it again."

Uraynia rolled her eyes and smashed the meat with her fork.
"In other words."

Biting his teeth tightly, Seid gulped and gulped down the beer. Only then did
Uraynia start eating. The juices flowed out as Seid gently sliced the third piece
of meat he was about to eat without conscience. The steamed meat at the inn tasted
just as good as the smell.

As we were about to finish our meal, McLean came to us and expressed concern that
our time out would be too long. Eurenia, who had committed many sins, had to get on
a chariot that turned like a criminal evacuation.

“See you again, customer!”

Seid, who had attached her index and middle fingers and bounced off her forehead,
giggled as she watched Urainia pull the curtains of the carriage with a smirk. I
wondered if the wheels of the wagon were moving slowly.

That was when Seid was about to take a step back. He felt a strange aura around
him.

“Um, wizard?”

Mumbling, Seid lowered her head and looked carefully at the pink hair that
fluttered around my waist. The magic is great. Although he hid all the sharpness of
his magical powers, Seid's sensitive senses pointed out the vast power at once.

He seemed to know what kind of person this chubby little boy was. I think it's one
of the Archmage... … . The imperial wizard is an old-fashioned grandfather, and the
other two are the master mage and the general manager of the mate, but I have never
seen them in person.

The general manager of the tower was the son of Archduke Herod, that is, the son of
the Emperor's cousin. He must have been about 30 years old, and Ma Thap-ju must
also be in his 20s.

So, from the outside, I couldn't figure out who this fresh kid was out of the
three.

“Aren’t you an archmage? But why are you escorting Nia?”

“Is that even a question?”

His plump cheeks glistened, revealing a sense of repulsion toward Seid. Seid bent
her knees slightly and met Luan's eyes.

“What is the plan of the tall man, what is the matter with the Duchess?”

Then, the corners of Luan's lips slowly rose.

"iced coffee. This older brother is a pitiful role.”

“You are sharp. I'm a little salty, but I'm a man. So I asked him what he really
was.”

When Seid asked with a smile, Luan snorted in reply.

“It’s buried with fragments of time. Take good care of your body. There must be
others who see as well as me.”

Seid's smile, who had been smiling bitterly, disappeared, leaving only a cold
expression on her face.

“Why are you talking about someone else’s past?”

“It’s not a fire, it’s a warning.”

“Is it because the dark history was discovered within a few seconds of meeting each
other? I feel very close, don't you want to tell me who you are?"

“A wizard belonging to the Duchess.”

The little boy who had finished speaking quickly disappeared from his sight.

"under?"

When Seid let out a gasp, there was nothing around. With his hands in his pockets,
Seid swung his robes and headed for the alley.

“Find out who you are.”

“Yes, boss.”

Shade headed deeper and deeper into the dark alley, and at last he slid into the
window of the hiding place he had arrived.

“It’s difficult if that’s not your friend.”

In the darkened space, Shade reclined on a soft sofa, resting her arms on her
forehead and thinking. It must have been a pretty sad life.

“This is what it means to bake bread and give it to dogs.”

Cassius Blair Euclid, the thought of the decapitated cub smiling every day in the
past would wake me up from my sleep. Where was the first place that brought him
here?

Closing his eyes, Seid recalled the very old days of seeing Uraynia for the first
time. Uraynia, who had been smiling brightly without a trace, was no longer able to
get along from one day. Because she suddenly didn't go out.

'Count Vincent, who knew that Uraynia had magical powers, locked him in the house.'

At that time, I did not know that fact and burned my heart. I was angry at
Uraynia's words that I would learn the manners of a modest lady and study to
advance into the social world.

“Are you going to believe me?”

“I’m sorry, Seid. Just come back.”

Every time he visited Count Valerian's house, he was often rejected by the users.
One day, Count Vincent caught the eye and kicked him.

“Where are you going to set your feet on the subject of illegitimate children!”

Count Vincent threatened to never get close to Uraynia again, and said that if he
walked away again, he would kick Uraynia, not you. Count Vincent was more than
enough to pass it on lightly.

After that, I had to be careful about my actions. He sent Jeonseo-gu to Uraynia

several times to ask for exchange, but there was no reply.
'The traitor, Eurenia.'

After that, Shade had to grind his teeth in order to increase his power to surpass
that of Count Vincent. So, I really wanted to get the power so that Uraynia could
look after me again.

So that Count Vincent could not drive him out, so that he could summon Uraynia
confidently. So he joined the mercenary corps and lived fiercely to survive.

Seid's goddamn blood, passed down by her father, had the ability to sense magic.
Shade made full use of it and quickly took a seat in the mercenary corps.

Then, a few years later, I heard that Uraynia was caught in a fire and lost her
sight and voice. He denied that there was no way and went to Uraynia.

A dark night when everyone is asleep. Shade, who sneaked into her bedroom window,
looked at the sleeping Uraynia.

The bandages around the eyes and neck showed that the rumors were not false.
Eurenia's face, who was exhaling with a slender body and exhaling hard, showed the
penance of the past.

“Nia, why are you doing this?”

why are you You, who was brighter than anyone else, who ruined you like this? At
that moment, I heard the sound of someone coming. Shade swiftly hid in the closet.

Elika's voice, which was heard next, went beyond shock to anger.

“Do you have time to lie down? come on get up How much money I owe you, I have to
pay it back now.”

Elica Valerian was a devilish woman.

“Doctor, please wake me up somehow. Even with medication.”

“But it will hurt you a lot.”

“It doesn’t matter, so I just bring consciousness back. Who doesn't know that he's
sick anyway?"

Elica, who had her nose on her nose, poured out abusive language.

“It’s just eating rice. You have to get up and pay the price you raised. If you
want your blood to be forgiven.”

It was clearly abuse and violence. I wanted to run out and help Uraynia right away,
but after that?

If news spread that there was an unfaithful man in Lady's bedroom, Uraynia's
reputation would go down. There was a way to run away together, but he couldn't
make Uurenia a fugitive for the rest of his life.

He held on to it and endured it. Shade, who came out of the closet only after Elika
returned, said squeezing.

“Nia, why didn’t you ask for help?”

He foolishly blamed her for not answering, and tried to hide her shortcomings.

“If you had reached out your hand even once, you wouldn’t have been hurt like
this.”

But it only hurt more. I don't know that everything has changed since I met her. A
powerless illegitimate child, tainted blood, evidence of infidelity. It all pointed
to Seid. Uraynia was the first to treat him without prejudice.

After meeting her at the city library by chance, they developed a friendship and
eventually found her… … .

"I like you."

Seid, who was looking at Uraynia, forcibly removed the foot that had not fallen.
Now I had to build up a little more power. Even a mercenary couldn't keep Uurenia
by my side.

It will cure her disease. Even if it's not the best in the Empire, I'll let you
live more stinky than Valerian.

After that, Seid became a mercenary, an errand for a mercenary executive, and then
an intelligence officer. He led the collusion of the mercenary corps with agility
and established the mercenary guild, which led to the unification of the
mercenaries who were busy checking each other.

grew up mindlessly. It was after she became Duchess of Euclid when she attained the
power she desperately wanted. It was then that Seid realized what he had run for
and regretted the second time.

'I didn't mean to leave you like that that day... … . I should have taken it out by
all means... … .'

The belated lament broke my heart.

<Ep 70>

Rumor has it that after marriage, Eurenia never showed up in the social world. So
Seid was very worried.

How are you being treated? Are you not being treated like a human being like in
Count Valerian?

Shade established a base in Eamon's estate and hovered around her. However, it was
difficult to see her face because she did not show her appearance to the outside.

It took a long time to break through Euclid's castle because of the strict
security. And one day, Seid, who succeeded in infiltrating Euclid's castle, opened
the window and saw Uraynia, who was receiving Jeon Seo-gu.

If so, I would like to deliver the letter too, but I stopped. Eurenia, who looked
gloomy, was not the person I knew, and looked very precarious.

It looked like it would break if I touched it even a little. If I pretended to know

her situation, I didn't dare go out because I thought it would hurt and grieve even
more.

Still, I masturbated that it would be a better environment than Count Vincent. And
soon after, the shocking news came that Duchess Euclid had destroyed the artifact.

The monsters poured out without even having to check the facts, and Amon became a
sea of blood without even having time to fix it.

'The gutter villain Eureinia.'

That has become the name of Uraynia. After a brief sigh, Seid thought that now was
the time to save Uraynia. I have heard the terrible news that she has already been
imprisoned in the tower.

Cassius Blair Euclid. He went to visit Uraynia's husband, but the man called the
War Demon was truly a beast. He was cutting monsters like air.

He moved like the wind, as if enjoying the sight, and his purple eyes flashed like
a madman. After waiting on the battlefield for a long time, Seid was finally able
to meet him.

“It’s not what Uraynia did. Let it go.”

“How are you sure?”

“I know her better than anyone. I am not the type of person who would do something
like this without fear.”
“It’s petty. Cut down the demons at the time of making such a low-key noise.”

“Free Uraynia!”

“Seid Callisto. If you block your way, you will have no choice but to cut
yourself.”

It was an opponent who couldn't speak. After being almost kicked out by Cassius,
Shade turned against the Imperial Family, who wanted to hire mercenaries to subdue
monsters.

“We cannot cooperate unless we free Uraynia.”

It was the most defiance he could have. And suddenly Cassius appeared. Without any
response from Seid, the critical point was stabbed by a cold sword.

Even so, Seid, who was proud of having some skills, could not even compare it to
Cassius. Urainia, too, would eventually lose her life at the hands of a battle-
gear, self-sacrificing.

“Do you want to protect Uraynia? How dare you.”

“ね… … Release Uraynia now. I'm not the kind of kid who would do that."

“If you want to protect Uraynia, didn’t I tell you to cut down the monsters?”

“… … What?"

“If it is going to be a stumbling block, go away. That is the way for Uraynia.”

stumbling block? Is it that you are interfering with Uraynia? Because death was in
front of me, my head didn't turn well.

“To turn your back on the imperial family on a subject that has a connection with
Uraynia. Don't you think it's going to get worse for her?"

"What?"

“Tell me about that good-natured friendship in the underworld. It won't help, but
it doesn't matter. You won't be protecting her."

He accepted death with a sharp pain. And at that moment, I prayed for the peace of
Uraynia. I hope you have less trouble for the rest of your life. As the mad duke
said, it would be better if he could protect you, so I comforted you.
The deprivation of being unable to do anything against Cassius made him fearless to
the point of death. He came to the realization that he would never have been able
to protect Uraynia in the face of Cassius' overwhelming power to deny the life he
had lived as a child.

'under… … .'

If Uraynia could restore happiness, it would be okay to face a more brutal death.
Still, it wasn't wasted time because I was able to draw you and embrace you even in
my imagination.

'Maybe the day you smile again.'

When Seid opened his eyes again, he was back a few months before he died. I
couldn't believe it at first, so I ran out into the streets like a madman.

However, it was soon discovered that Uraynia had returned to before destroying the
artifact. And unlike in my past life, I was convinced at the moment when Uraynia
found her.

'You're back, Eurenia.'

Has Cassius come back too? He didn't have the guts to figure it out, but it was
clear that a lot had changed.

I also learned a terrible thing through Uraynia. The vicious deeds of Vincent
Valerian and Elika Valerian, which I could not even imagine.

What he had to do in the future was not to take revenge on Cassius Blair Euclid. It
will bring down the Valerianga who wounded her. I would definitely help Uraynia in
this life. Even if this is a dream, I will do my best.

Fortunately, Uraynia was very different from her past life. He didn't make the
mistake of breaking the artifact, and he didn't seem to be playing at the hands of
Count Vincent. There are new things that I realized while watching her.

'You are at peace now. You are looking for a smile and moving forward.'

It seems that Cassius doesn't seem to have fixed all of his old habits, given his
instigation of beggar laws against mercenaries, but he did show his sincerity to
Uraynia.

Instead of Uraynia, who was as precarious as a burning candle, she was smiling
happily with her lively eyes. And next to him was Cassius.

“It’s not a smile towards me.”

you should be happy That was it. Seid laughed weakly.

In fact, when the second life came to him, he only thought it was an opportunity
from heaven. I thought fate was in my hand, but it wasn't. It was just the time
given to watch her happiness.

It felt like my heart was pounding, but it wasn't the kind of loss I struggled with
in despair like before. It wasn't the feeling she had in the past when she resented
herself for not being able to relieve her pain.

It was just a heartbreaking pain and heartbreak to really let go of the woman he
once loved passionately.

“May you be in peace forever.”

***

Cassius looked indifferently at the dazzlingly engraved pattern on the tired door.
It was a place I was tired of looking for, but the feeling of rejection was getting
worse day by day.

As the number of visits to the Imperial Castle increased, the time to spend with
Uraynia decreased.

“Duke Euclid, eat it.”

With the secretary's voice, Benhamin's office door opened on both sides. As one of
them entered, twelve knights lined up and shouted slogans.

"Euclid! Euclid!"

“Worship the star of the empire!”

It was full of tiring things. Eurenia had already gone to see Seid, and she was in
a bad mood, but when she heard the loud slogan without realizing it, her stomach
was twisted. I stood in front of Benhamin's desk, patiently trying to keep all
those mouths shut.

“Did you call?”

“Oh, are you here?”

“Can you not come? You're calling out my wife's name."

“Okay. If I don't listen to Gong's cheeky tone for even a day, hives will appear on
my body."

“So what are you going to say?”

In Cassius' eyes, everything except Uraynia was achromatic. It had no color, no
scent, and no value. So the emperor I had to serve didn't mean much.

The emperor rose from a luxurious chair full of the emperor's authority and glanced
at the distant sofa.

“Sit down.”

To sit down meant a long conversation. Although he was reluctant, he decided that
it would be better to deal with him for a while if he wanted to leave for Amon as
soon as possible. As Cassius sat down, all the guards left and the door closed.

'I don't think it's a silly thing to say.'

Cassius, feeling bored already, put his hand on the armrest. He looked down at his
bloody, vibrating hands like a habit. Benhamin's influence was significant in
making use of the brutal swordsmanship. The emperor who pushed himself into the
battlefield without even having a coming-of-age ceremony.

It was only because of Uraynia that the resentment that did not come up even then
passed.

Cassius didn't want the time to meet her any longer. This love was like a storm. As
he faced Uraynia, he was afraid, and his double heart, which he couldn't let go of
without seeing, disturbed him like a whirlwind.

Benhamin, who was sitting across from him, opened his mouth.

“I’m thinking of welcoming Princess Ringda as the Crown Prince.”

Cassius pierced the heavily sunken air with his sharp eyes.

"what do you mean."

“Literally. It cannot be delayed any longer.”

No one was unaware that Uraynia had won against Princess Daisy in the year-end
parade. It was an incident that caused a huge stir, so that everyone who saw
Cassius mentioned Uraynia's name and said hello.

The Duchess appeared dazzlingly like an angelic incarnation on a flower. Uraynia

left a strong impression on many people at the first public appearance. Because of
that, there was a lot of interest in her future actions.

But at this time, the wedding of the Crown Prince and Princess Daisy takes place?
It was meant to distract the topic focused on Uraynia.
“It seems that even the demon was damaged by the gust of wind.”

“Heh heh heh. I am not that narrow-minded.”

“You have yet to appoint a fiance for the Crown Prince and His Majesty, so you are
going to have a national wedding so suddenly. It felt like I was being chased by
something.”

“Even if the Crown Prince’s national wedding was late, it was too late. Isn't that
kid the same age as the peacock?"

Cassius looked at Benhamin with deep eyes.

“It must have been difficult for Uraynia to enter the social world.”

If Daisy became Crown Prince, it would be quite barren for Uraynia, who was just
about to enter the social world, to establish a position.

“I am too old to proceed with a national wedding for such trivial reasons. Now is
the time to move.”

Benhamin smiled and patted the armrest. The Ringda family, to which Daisy belonged,
was an aristocrat to the bone, and was slightly hostile to the emerging
aristocratic Benhamin.

It was a decision that would resonate with the aristocrats by expressing that he
would subdue the aristocrats to make such a ringda family as his wife. It was meant
to keep the Ringda family within the sphere of influence and play a tug-of-war.

“How are you going to deal with the aftermath? As I warn you in advance, I am not
going.”

“It is a wind that must be faced once.”

Now that the power of the aristocracy is growing, there will be a crisis that will
put the imperial power in jeopardy within a few decades. It meant that he was going
to solidify his position before that. Benhamin, who tilted his head while sweeping
his chin, spoke very empty.

“It would have been better for the Duchess to be dumb.”

“You were scared. Even Your Majesty can't lie about your age."

Cassius smiled low and tilted his head. But it was never a happy smile. Because he
was the one who sharpened the name of Urainia at all times. Benhamin's face toward
Cassius was displeased.

"Do you think I'm just afraid of the Duchess?"

“Well, I am also amazed that Your Majesty shows such great interest in me.”

“It is true that she is not a woman to be seen lightly.”

Benhamin clicked his tongue and continued.

“You are a guardian. If Count Vincent knew about this, would he be quiet?”

“Even if Count Vincent knew, there would be nothing he could do.”

“Vincent Valerian, who is he? You are the one who married the duke by putting the
misfortunes of my children ahead. Surely he will seize the power of Uraynia and
wield the peacock.”

“Who was swung?”

I am Euclid.

<Ep 71>

Even Cassius didn't feel very good about going crazy every time he swings his
sword. Thinking that Hana Uraynia had become a Guardian, it seemed like proof that
her relationship with her was not in vain.

So honestly, I was happy. He seemed to have one more reason to keep her by his
side. I haven't been able to tell the truth yet for fear that Uraynia will feel
indebted, but she will soon find out.

'Being a guardian on my behalf.'

Madness, I just had to put up with it as usual, and Count Vincent was going to die
soon, so it wasn't a problem.
“I will tell you again and again, there will be no room for Count Vincent to dare
to intervene.”

“Even if it’s not him, wouldn’t the peacock be shaken? How long do you think you
can stand the madness? I told the Duchess, but I can't stand the Duke going mad."

“Have you ever met Uraynia separately?”

At Cassius's lowered voice, Benhamin averted his eyes. I met you.

“Huh, the Duchess must die before the Duchess can become a Guardian.”

“Who is talking about dying?”

Cassius's eyes froze as coldly as the moment he swung his sword.

“It’s too much to say. If your Majesty is to step down at this point, I will
preserve your position.”

"be impertinent!"

He stood up, staring dryly at the nape of Benhamin's blood-drenched neck.

“National marriage, congratulations.”

Standing crookedly, Cassius left Benhamin's office after omitting the rest of his
greetings. I took a step back and thought.

'You don't seem to know that Uleynia has pinpointed Ulysse's disease.'

I heard that Ulysses and I got to know each other in Phoebe's office. Uleynia, who
became friends with the picky Ulysses, might even be able to cook Benhamin.

Because she's the woman who brought Phoebe to my side. But that didn't push the
boundaries. Anyone who resisted her would be considered an enemy.

"wren."

“Are you out?”

“Go to the estate.”

“I have the scroll ready.”

The number of trips to and from the capital has increased these days. Calling
Jacqueline every time wasn't too annoying. So instead of calling Jacqueline, I
decided to buy a moving scroll.

It was an expensive item that cost twice as much and increased cost as more people
were added, but it was only a minor drawback for Cassius.

'By now, the conversation with Seid Callisto must be over.'

As the thought reached this point, a cool yet unwelcome feeling crossed my mind. I
was always in trouble because of the jealousy that soared like chaff, and the
emotions that spread like ooze the more I pursued Uraynia.

When I found Uraynia in the western temple of Potiara a few days ago, I actually
wanted to hug her and kiss her. I wanted to be angry, but I also wanted to cry.

I wanted to urge him not to do this again, but it was so precious that I also
wanted to put it in a safe place so that something like this wouldn't happen.

'We must respect Uraynia's opinion.'

Eurenia, who had lived her whole life in the bondage of abuse, could not be bound
again. On that day too, he hurriedly handed over Uraynia to Ren, fearing that he
would hurt Uraynia with his ignorant selfishness.

is that so The road to Uraynia now was a little terrifying. The moment Cassius'
sharp eyebrows lifted upward, he saw Amon's land.

"Im here."

Even though she stepped on familiar ground, she couldn't even breathe comfortably
in the absence of her.

***

Immediately after meeting Seid, Eureinia returned home and took a bath and nap.
Tossing and turning in bed, the sun was setting in the setting sun.

Cassius said he would arrive before dinner, but it was not certain. He was so busy
that he could be late or not able to keep his appointment. Uraynia buried her face
in the bed and asked Ophelia, who stood up by supporting her back.

“Ophelia, is Cassius still there?”

“Your hour is running out, so you'll be here soon. Ha, shall we add another
message?”

“Yeah, I’ll have to meet you in advance. Would that be okay?”

Uraynia asked the maids who were watching me like a mother-in-law.

“You must prepare thoroughly and leave.”

“I will. Then, will you tell Cassius this?”

"Yes."

Ophelia took out a piece of paper and prepared to write it down.

“It’s Uraynia. My energy has run out and I need the arms of someone with a lot of
magical power. If possible, it is a spacious and cozy embrace. I desperately need a
firm chest that can hold me tight.”

As Uraynia said, Ophelia silently took the contents and wrote them down.

“I’ll wait for you at seven at the biggest tea house in town. If you are late, you
may have no choice but to drink tea in the arms of someone else. I'll just cut this
down."

“Okay, are you done?”

As Uraynia nodded, Ophelia grabbed the paper and slipped out of the bedroom. It
went down to the first floor to connect the communication area.

“It’s a tea house downtown, are you going on a date with the Duke?”

"yes."

because I've never done it before. After smiling at Lina, she put her feet in soft
slippers. Having done this, I won't break the promise.

"Oh my gosh! it's a date Then you have to dress appropriately!”

Lina, who was suddenly in a bright color, swiveled around in her spot and opened
the closet wide. The movement was so swift that the swallow seemed to move.

“How about this?”

The navy blue dress that Lina pulled out was a bit bold for everyday wear. It was
studded with colorful jewels, and the thin fabric that covered the back and
clavicle was a translucent material. But I won't take off my coat anyway, so it'll
be fine.

“I will do that. Prepare your outerwear with a similar colored fluffy robe.”

He was able to avoid the gaze of those around him by putting on a plain outer
garment. After getting dressed with Lina's help, I put on a hat that wasn't too
loud.

Since it is a crowded place, I decided that it would be better to cover the

features as well.

Luan's magic had not been broken, so her hair was still dark brown.

As Uraynia looked in the mirror and turned around as usual, Lina raised her hands
as if praying and opened her eyes.

"Oh my gosh! It's so dazzling. The Duke's eyes may not be blind!”

“… … .”

“The Duke must be like this as soon as he sees it, right? Heh, you are so
attractive today that it makes my eyes ache. I have never seen a jewel as brilliant
as you. Uraynia, won't you stick it in my heart tonight?"

With a bang, Lina leaned against the wall and fell into a world of her own again.
Speaking of snow, I remembered Cassius, who drew his sword to pierce his eyes
because he saw Uraynia's naked body.

'It looked like a geek when I walked around with my eyes closed... … .'

In any case, is he being honest or stupid, or is he just a scary person... … .

“Is it all?”

"Yes? I'd rather do it all. I'm sure the lazy wizard would complain if I left it
out."
"Well?"

Lina nodded her head and brought something closer.

It was a magic tool in the shape of a bracelet. It was created by pouring powerful
magical powers, saying it was annoying to always follow Urainia, which Ruan was
shooting around.

It was a convenient tool for summoning Luan at the same time as defensive magic was
expressed when in danger. It was also difficult to understand what Luan was saying,
as he was bothered by the question of whether he had made it earlier. Uraynia could
only go outside after wearing several magic tools.

***

McLean was on vacation forcibly, so he was accompanied by six guards. The tea shop
that sells the best tea in Ayman was a place I wanted to visit someday. It was
because it was a place where the maids gathered and praised.

Arriving at Eiman's largest shopping district, Uraynia looked up at the sky.

'Isn't that the wrong way?'

The increasingly darkening sky indicated that the appointment time was near. I had
some time left, so I decided to stop by the gift shop. It was because of the letter
from Princess Ulysses.

“To my friend Uraynia.

Oh, Eurenia! Thank you for sending precious flowers. Actually, I was brought to the
temple as soon as the new year came. When I came here, I couldn't bring anything,
so I left the flowerpots with the maids. So, by the way, can Uraynia send me a
single Maru doll to warm my heart? It seems fine to receive a small gift. And if I
want to give you something, and you want to receive something, please let me know.

Then we'll see you someday

May it be the year of the Duchess.”

When I received a letter from Ulysses full of energy, I felt pretty good. However,
I couldn't fully understand why Ulysses was so friendly to me.

It was too much of an attitude to repay the benefactor of life. Friendships were
not like making a relationship like paying off a debt, so it may be pure favor as
it appears, but Uraynia did not trust him straight away.

'Are you here?'

Uraynia stopped in front of the gift shop where the colorful ribbons were
fluttering in a flashy way. He said this is one of the famous gift shops in Ayman.
It was a place selling handmade products of artisans authorized by the emperor as
well as general merchants.

The most popular thing these days is the floor doll that Ulysses requested. I heard
that many people have a hobby of matching expensive floor dolls with clothes made
from the finest fabrics. Uraynia said in a not very loud voice.

“Wait outside.”

It was said to the guards who were walking far away, but he must have understood it
because his ears were so bright. As I approached the door of the store, I glanced
through the window and glanced at the various gifts on the shelves.

There seemed to be a lot more guests than expected. Thinking that it's not a famous
store for nothing, I entered the store with a light mind.

"welcome. What are you looking for?”

He approached the clerk and lightly raised his hand to the employee who reached out
to ask for a coat and expressed his intention of refusal. I'm leaving soon, so it
was okay.

<72 episodes>

Uraynia, who omitted small greetings, explained what I was looking for.

“I want to see the doll. A floor doll with long limbs and a small face.”

“Ah, if that’s the case, this is it.”

"there! Do you have any other colors for this?”

When I heard the lady's voice from the other side, the staff asked me to wait for a
moment and ran to it. Uraynia, who was left behind, slowly began to look inside by
herself.

As people passed through the pile of jelly shelves, a space dedicated to luxury
goods appeared. It was a place where only differentiated products from the front,
made of different materials from the floor, were displayed.
'I'm going to present it to His Majesty Ulysse, so this is better.'

The chest Cassius gave me was spitting out gold coins like a fountain that never
dried out, so I didn't have to worry about money. It was awkward for me to spend a
lot of money without difficulty, so I cooled my cheeks for a while and went inside.

After stepping on the soft carpet, Uraynia saw the sign on the shelf and found the
doll corner. I hadn't played with dolls, but I knew what Ulysses would be happy
about.

I like to dress up, so a doll with good proportions would be better. A doll with
orange hair and pouty eyes like a cat. Unlike the other dolls, it was strange to
wear a knight uniform, so he stretched out his hand. However, as soon as the doll
was picked up, someone grabbed the doll's leg with a short delay.

“I got it first.”

A young woman with a white, round face said to Uraynia in a slightly trembling
voice. Urainia, who held the doll by pulling her arm, also opened her mouth.

“I’m sorry, Lady. I was a little faster.”

"no! It was something I had seen beforehand.”

The two guards were together behind the red-faced, muttering woman. They opened
their eyes to Uraynia as if in fear, but it was impossible to admit that what they
picked up first was picked up later.

“Lady, if you are confused, can I ask the staff over there?”

Uraynia pointed to the staff who had been watching this place for a while. He was
an employee who had been watching Uraynia from the moment she entered the luxury
goods shelf.

"like."

As soon as Young Ae finished speaking, Uraynia immediately asked the staff.

“Did you see who picked it up first?”

It was the moment when the employee who was watching the two women opened their
mouth. A middle-aged woman who looked just like Young-ae appeared from behind.

"Lily, what's the fuss about this?"

“Oh, mother!”

Your name is Lily. Lily hurried over there and clinged to the middle-aged woman.

“He stole the doll I picked.”

what? The corners of Uraynia's lips hardened.

“I picked it up first. Even if you ask for it, you won't give it... … .”

Uraynia's expression hardened under the long-brimmed hat.

“Is that true? Young-ae, please give the doll to this child.”

“It’s not true. You know this because he saw it.”

Uraynia asked the staff scratching her head again.

“Please tell me who picked it up first.”

"that is… … It's also the first thing you saw... … .”

However, contrary to Uraynia's expectations, the staff sided with Lily.

“Didn’t Lady come later?”

Oh my gosh.
“I think it is right to give it to this lady, but… … .”

“Do you own something by looking at it?”

“From my point of view, obviously, you picked it up first. This lady.”

Eventually, the staff falsified the facts by pointing to Lily. It was a bat-like
behavior after I had calculated that I would stick to my side in that short time.

“It’s amazing. I don't want an apology, so please pass that doll over to my child.”

“I can’t.”

Uraynia answered firmly. What's going on somewhere? and a murmur sounded. As the
commotion grew, customers began to take an interest in this place.

“I think the woman in that hat over there stole the doll?”

"why?"

“I don’t know. But that woman, don't you think she doesn't even have the money to
buy it?"

The whispering sounded very well in Uraynia's ears. Uraynia, who had turned into an
unscrupulous person who suddenly stole the doll, had to blink her eyes.

“Did you hear it? Everyone seems to have seen our Lily pick first.”

“You’re just guessing like Mrs.”

"mother… … Just go.”

As Uraynia fought to the end, Lily leaned on the middle-aged woman's arm and wept.

“How so? It's your birthday today, and you can't ruin it because of someone who
didn't learn like that. You stay still.”

Uraynia was in a strange mood. It was a feeling closer to sadness than regret. I
was already used to the situation where there was no one to listen to me. But
looking at that middle-aged woman who had lost her dignity while pampering her
daughter, a kind of emptiness she had never felt before came flooding in.

“My kid isn’t such a stubborn kid, but how unfair it must have been. Lily can't
lie. Yes?"

When the middle-aged wife asked the guards this time, they nodded and agreed.

“I saw it. Our lady picked it up first.”

At this point, Uraynia started to get confused as to whether I picked it up late.

There were many more dolls than this. If you don't mind, you can buy something
else. But… … .

“I can’t give you this.”

Uraynia didn't want to make concessions either.

“Then I can’t see you anymore. I'm going to ask you for the crime of looting other
people's things. Call the Amon Police Department right now!”

A middle-aged woman threatening the staff, beckoned to the doll in Uraynia's hand.

“Sir, bring that.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Look, it doesn’t look like you can afford to pay the price. Why do you make people
so poisonous, Won.”

The middle-aged woman did not stop bruising as she looked up and down Uraynia.

“Isn’t this a shop that takes in dogs and cows?”

The lady who found Eimon would have at least had a lower status than Uraynia. There
was no imperial man here, and the Grand Duchess was older.

There were three dukes below him, the duke of Ringda having only Daisy and the
other duke of Hollis five sons. So at least she was of a lower status than Uraynia.

Just by looking at the outfit, there were only a few accessories on it, and nothing
very expensive. I wasn't the type to judge a person's worth based on their status,
but first of all, she ignored me about my outfit, so Uraynia also tried to judge
her value.

Even Uraynia had no reason to stand. I asked while holding the doll tightly.

“May I ask for your wife’s name?”

“It’s the first time I see your face. If you hear my name, do you know? What are
the lords doing? Come get it!”

"Yes."

The escort, who answered, hurriedly approached and grabbed Uraynia's wrist. It was
the moment when he was about to take the doll in his hand by force. I wondered if
the murmur was getting stronger, and a familiar Inyeong appeared from the crowd
split in half.

'How did you know?'

A daunting shadow fell on Uraynia's side. A refreshing scent wafted from him, who
came in full of the cold wind.

“Casius.”

It was only then that I was convinced when Uraynia called her name.

The one who made the air freeze with an overwhelming atmosphere when he appeared
was the owner of this estate, Duke Cassius Blair Euclid.

“If I had been in someone else’s arms, I would have been really upset.”

“Someone else’s arms?”

“Didn’t you say that if you’re late, you’ll be hugged by someone else?”

iced coffee.

“Of course it was a joke.”

“Even if it’s a joke, it hurts to say that.”

A bruise mixed with resentment was abundantly smeared in his dark eyes.

“If there is one thing that doesn’t welcome you, don’t hesitate to stab me.”

stab? what? Eurenia recognized the brutality of the sentence in which the subject
seemed to have been omitted and swallowed her saliva.

“Are you going to stab him?”

A middle-aged woman caught in Uraynia's slender fingertips looked at Cassius and

stuttered with a rather bewildered expression.

“Uh, Duke Euclid?”

“I was never allowed to call. Nor have I ever told my wife to be rude.”

The middle-aged woman shook her head in embarrassment.

“Should I cut off those dirty wrists?”

As the cold tone of his voice struck like an arrow, the bodyguard, who had
suppressed Uraynia's wrist to take the doll, turned white and put his hand down.

“Oh, your wife? Well then, Duchess... ? I, I... … just order... … .”

Especially if it was a knight, he could not have known the fame of Cassius, who was
famous on the battlefield. Glancing at Uraynia with a look of disbelief, he
trembled like a strangled man and ripped off my head, not knowing what to do.

“At Eamon, follow Eamon’s principles. If you followed a master who was less than a
dog, you would have to give up being respected.”
“Ball, Duke!”

The two guards knelt down and begged for their lives.

“Sa, please save me!”

Lily and her middle-aged wife were also bloodless, as if death was imminent. The
daring woman was the Duchess. However, there was still a puzzled look on their
faces. That's probably because Eureinia's disguise was sparse.

Contrary to the rumor that he had silky silky hair, he had normal dark brown hair.
And he was dressed in a clunky outfit that wasn't normal. He was said to have a
dense, neat appearance, but he was also in a state that was difficult to identify
because he was covered with a hat.

“Oh, Duke. Excuse me, but is the person next to you really the Duke's Lady?"

As if to represent everyone's curiosity, the middle-aged wife courageously asked.

"okay. If you had done this knowingly, your head would have been rolling on the
floor.”

“… … I made a mistake. Please forgive me.”

The middle-aged woman's head was lowered, her shoulders trembling. He had dismissed
Uraynia as a criminal without money until a while ago, but as soon as Cassius
appeared, he just obeyed.

It was a disappointing but smooth solution. But instead of being discouraged by

this snobbish method, Uraynia was elated at the thought that a guardian had
appeared on her side.

'I'm our Uraynia, I have someone to help me.'

Uraynia, who was biting her lips, looked up at him with moist eyes.

“Casius, why are you so late?”

<73>
We had originally planned to meet at the tea house, but it was not too late, but
Uraynia deliberately leaned on his arm and let out a long sigh.

“You’ve been waiting a long time.”

"I'm sorry. Were you very surprised?”

"I'm fine."

Urainia grabbed Cassius' cloak and lowered her eyebrows with a slight exaggeration.

“Will it make you feel better if you split the heads of those who led you into
thieves?”

“Hey!”

Two knights lying on the floor and a toy store employee wrapped their arms around
my head.

“What the hell did you do to make this happen?”

Cassius' interrogation reached the staff as well.

“Well, that’s me… … .”

The employee, who grabbed his hair as if ripping it apart, moaned, unable to find
an excuse.

In the beginning, he did not have the ability to overcome this situation. So,
roughly following the flow, he drove Uraynia as a strange person.

“Her name is Eurenia Euclid, Lord of Amon. But are you a thief?”

iron duck. The employee fell face down with his head touching the floor.
“Mom, sorry for not seeing you! I have sinned to death! No, that's right! I
definitely saw it! That the devil chose the doll first!”

The attitude of the staff changing their attitudes while looking at people was
disgusting, but at the same time understood. In the social class, the words of the
high-ranking were the law.

Eurenia, who gently put down Cassius' cloak, looked at the two women who had been
contemplating.

'If I apologize, I'll just take it and leave. There's nothing good about being
noticed like this.'

At that moment, a middle-aged woman stepped forward and blocked Lily from being
seen.

“It is all my fault. There is nothing wrong with my daughter.”

It was clear that he was going to protect his daughter.

“It’s all my fault, so if you want to punish me, please ask me for my sins.”

Uraynia was enveloped in complex and subtle emotions. I don't want to punish them
badly, but I also don't want to hand over the dolls to them.

'Because I was about to do something embarrassing.'

As such, these days, Uraynia has been flustered. Whenever there is a human conflict
like now, I often feel confused as to whether I should be more greedy.

“Please forgive Lily. Duke.”

“I am not the one to ask for forgiveness.”

The middle-aged wife looked at Uraynia and then closed her eyes tightly and lowered
her head.

"sorry."

“I put my value on the way I was.”

“I didn’t know you before. Please, my daughter... … .”

It was strange and frustrating to see her protecting my daughter until the end. Is
it normal for even an innocent person to take care of their children? Is this what
motherhood is?

“Forgive me, will you please?”

Eurenia asked, feeling the middle-aged wife's insistence on forgiveness again.

“What is your wife’s name?”

The middle-aged woman, who wanted to hesitate for a moment, realized that there was
no way to escape and said squeezingly.

“… … This is Charlotia Familo.”

I've heard the name Viscount Pamilo before. A family with a very small territory
adjacent to Eiman.

“Duke, please have mercy on me.”

That was when she appealed.

“Excuse me!”

A hoarse man's voice resounded from the toy store entrance.

'When did you get organized?'

Soon after, all the customers had left the store. The back of Ren, who was waiting
outside, was reflected through the window.

'Ren sent it out.'

A man with gold and silver jewels hung all over his body walked up to him and
smiled broadly in front of Uraynia.
'… … Who is it? Ren sent it in, so it wouldn't be a suspicious person.'

He simply bowed his head to bow to Cassius and spoke in a loud voice.

“You are finally here, madam!”

When I asked who he was with his eyes, he coughed in vain, wondering if the man
wanted to miss him.

“Damn, I’m late to greet you. My name is Yum, the president of this shopping
district. I am so happy to have met you like this.”

“Yes, Yum. Nice to meet you. But do I have anything to do with you?”

“Not there. You have become the owner of the shopping district, how can we stay
still?”

what?

“I would like to change my seat and take care of my lord, is that okay?”

Yum looked at Cassius' eyes and rubbed his palms over and over again. Urainia
tilted her head and looked up at Cassius.

“Does Cassius know?”

“I bought a shopping district in your name a while ago, but I’m late to tell you.”

“Casius… .”

“It’s a small thing. You won't have to worry about it."

Cassius sent a cold glance towards the ruthless author, meaning to back away.

"one… … .”

Yum twisted her shaggy body and couldn't leave Uraynia's side like a desperate
puppy. Just then, a good idea struck Uurenia.
“Thank you for the invitation, but I don’t have time right now, so can I ask you
another favor?”

"yes. Do it!”

“In the future, ask the Familos to double the fee when they trade goods in the
shopping district.”

"yes?"

This is the largest of Eaman's shopping districts. In the Familo estate, which
cannot be self-sufficient, it must be distributed through the nearest Amon.
Therefore, it was quite difficult for the Familo family if they could not buy
things here.

Yum, who had widened her eyes, understood what she was saying and closed her eyes
and smiled.

“I will. Everything the devil says is right.”

Yum wasn't too busy trying to get along. Even so, if the owner, Uraynia, raises
taxes, he will have trouble making a living. When Yum bowed down and backed away,
the middle-aged woman shouted as if she was waiting.

“You can't do this! Are you just going to do this to your kids' fights? What is
your reputation?”

Am I revealing my true colors now? Uraynia took a step forward.

“Since a while ago, I keep talking while looking at my duke. Don’t do that, look
into my eyes.”

When Uraynia swung her hat to reveal her face, the middle-aged woman's eyes
fluttered mercilessly as she realized who she was touching. The middle-aged woman
began to deeply regret the prestige of the Duchess, who was elegant and gentle, but
never sober.

“Did your wife try to call Amon’s police force to fight the kids?”

“… … .”
“That’s the first I’ve heard of it.”

As soon as Cassius's mellow voice was added, the strength of the middle-aged
woman's body was drained away.

“Do we need to talk more?”

When Uraynia asked, changing her hat, she answered with a face of dismay.

“… … Please let me back.”

“It is.”

They and the escort went out in a hurry.

“Let’s go too, Cassius.”

Just before leaving the store, the owner of the toy store who ran with a blushing
face apologized until his head hit the floor. It wasn't his fault, so the case was
settled by getting the doll as a gift.

A little tired, Uraynia took Cassius' hand and entered the tea house. It was
evening time, so I thought there would be a lot of people, but the spacious hall
was not quiet, so it was even sluggish.

Only the staff greeted them politely. As Uraynia headed to the seat, she looked at
the empty table.

“Casius, there is no one here. Are we too late?”

“You don’t like being quiet?”

“It’s not like that.”

After a lot of work at the toy store, the present stillness felt peaceful.

“Then rest in peace.”

Even when he came to an unfamiliar place, Cassius had a carefree attitude like the
owner of this place. Without hesitation, he found the table and beckoned with a
graceful posture.

“Eurenia, sit here.”

It was a good place to fully enjoy the benefits of a tea house located on a hill by
the window where Cassius stood. If I turned my head a little, I could see the
shopping district at a glance, and I could appreciate the dotted amber lights.

Before Urainia could sit down, Cassius took off his robe himself.

Suddenly, Cassius stopped moving.

“Casius?”

Eurenia turned back with a sense of wonder.

"no."

There was something strange about Cassius who said that.

'Why? What did you ask?'

He touched his back, but he felt nothing but a thin fabric. Cassius sat next to
her, not across from her.

“Why are you sitting here?”

“Are you uncomfortable?”

“It’s not like that, but we usually sit face to face.”

Cassius was sitting right next to him, holding on to the side of the aisle, so he
couldn't see the aisle at all. There was even a thin partition, so it was like
being completely trapped.

“Everyone get out.”

Cassius's icy voice reached her bodyguard who followed her inside.

“If I wait outside, won’t the police be cold?”

“If you have the stamina to go out in this cold, it means you don’t have enough
training.”

"still… … .”

“If anyone has a weak stamina, tell them. I will increase the intensity of
training.”

Cassius asked the guard, but there was no click. Uraynia, who lifted her neck
slightly and carefully examined the gap between the partitions, found that the
young knight Denny's shoulders were stiff. He looked more nervous than usual.

I heard that the training amount of the Euclid Knights is murderous, but maybe
that's why Denny's expression looks like she's crying like that.

“Casius, call it training.”

"training."

Flickering, a ripple broke out in Denny's pupils again. After confirming the kill,
Uraynia asked, leaning her chin on the table.

“Casius, what do you usually do with training?”

“It is simple. Jump, roll and jump. Those who fall behind triple the amount of
training and continue until they pass. Are you curious about that?”

"What… … .”

Uraynia created an awkward smile. I didn't see it with my own eyes, but I felt like
I knew how extreme the difficulty Cassius said was the simple training.

True to the name of the battlefield demon, he will practice a bloody training
method. So Denny is shaking.

<Ep 74>
Uraynia became a little pitiful for Denny. I was also worried about the body and
mind of the bodyguard, who would have been nervous with the appearance of Cassius.

“But the lords probably couldn’t even eat.”

“You don’t have to worry about that.”

“I care.”

The moment he put pressure on his neck and spoke, his eyes met exactly with
Cassius.

“Uraynia, they are knights. Failing to properly perform a given task is damaging to
self-esteem.”

“I think it would be very difficult to work with Cassius.”

“… … .”

“But now I am with Cassius. Do we really need the guards’ cover?”

“We are doing everything we can to ensure your safety.”

“I saw a lot of seats left.”

“… … .”

“If there are no guests like this, the owner will be in trouble. Yes?"

“When I rented the whole thing, I paid enough for it.”

“The way… … Did you borrow everything?”

“I hate being noisy.”

She didn't even know she was the only one who could coax this clogged up man.

“Casius, not only tea, but also meals and desserts are very delicious. Did the
lords eat it?”

Uraynia looked at Cassius with gleaming eyes and said.

“Is it really appropriate to work without eating? Imagine I'm starving and working.
yes?"
“You cannot be the same as others.”

“Can’t we just think about it for a moment?”

For a moment, Cassius laughed and covered his face with one hand. Judging by the
gentle trembling of his shoulders, he seemed to have entertained him
unintentionally.

"good. You are always right.”

With a smile, Cassius beckoned and ordered the knights to eat again. Uraynia hummed
and opened the menu board.

It was the first time I ate at a place like this, but it wasn't as uncomfortable as
I thought. If there were other customers, I would have been very nervous, but
because they were all Euclid, I had a feeling that the food was going to go well.

The lighting and music that matched the meal, and being with people like family
made me feel full. Uraynia, who ordered food, opened her mouth as if she remembered
it while looking out the window at the scenery.

“Why didn’t you tell me? Why should I hear from Zile that I became a Guardian
instead of Cassius? That’s what I mean by digging and finding out.”

"I'm sorry. I was afraid that you would feel guilty.”

It was the expected answer.

“I’m not going to say I’m sorry.”

“This is what I was hoping for.”

“Instead, allow me to help Cassius.”

I decided to give it a try, hoping for something that would have quelled his
madness at the touch of a hand.

“I’m telling you not to sleep alone again.”

Cassius did not answer.

“If you avoid me like that, saying it’s dangerous again, I’ll be really angry.”

As if it would be okay, Cassius just stared at him.

“And one more. Tell me the story of how I became the owner of the shopping
district.”

As Uraynia urged an explanation with her narrowed eyes as if asking questions,

Cassius slowly opened her mouth.

“I have heard your story from Vice-Captain Euclid.”

“Lord McLean?”

“You said you've never owned a doll. I can’t stay still after hearing that there
are so many dolls that an aristocratic young girl could fit in their feet.”

“Does Cassius also talk to Sir McLean?”

Most of all, Uraynia was amazed that he had this conversation with McLean. With
what expression did you exchange such frivolous content?

“It’s only natural that the vice-captain is reported to be your exclusive escort.”

It must have been a dry way of talking like this.

“However, giving away the whole shopping district is overdone.”

“Unfortunately, I don’t have the talent for choosing dolls.”

It was a Cassius-like gift, but it was always difficult to do it this way.

"thanks. But first, ask for my opinion. This is enough to receive such a great
gift.”

“… … .”
Cassius's eyebrows felt slightly narrowed.

“… Surely, there is one more big gift that I prepared haphazardly, right?

After joking, Uraynia handed over the tender stew.

"ah."

Uraynia let out a short exclamation. Over time, the color of her hair was changing.
As the magic dissipated, it could not withstand the volume of her hair, which had
become more abundant, and the braid broke.

In an instant, Cassius reached out and grabbed her hair. Thanks to this, it was
possible to prevent the accident of hair falling on the plate.

“… … thanks."

“I will arrange it.”

Cassius got up from his seat and his fingertips seemed to pause for a moment. It
was the same reaction as when I took off the robe. I think there's something behind
it... … .

Cassius, clasping his hair behind his rough hands, sat down. The nape of Cassius's
neck seemed redder than before, so he quickly touched his forehead.

“Casius, are you open?”

His lips, which had been hard as stone, loosened up a bit, and he said.

“If you put your hand on it suddenly, it surprises me too.”

"a. With a look of no surprise.”

“It’s because he’s not funny.”

“I have fun with Cassius. So there's no fun without Cassius."

Finally, the main meal came out and the conversation was cut off. The two were
faithful to their meal.

By the time she had almost finished eating the fish, Eurenia continued her speech.

“Is Cassius going to be this busy in the future?”

Cassius looked at Uraynia quietly. This moment of entangled eyes flowed like
eternity, as if only each other remained.

I can't remember the last time I looked into the deep purple eyes for so long. So
much time with Cassius decreased. It was almost bedtime when Cassius returned, so
we couldn't even see each other's faces, let alone talk.

“If Cassius continues to be busy, I try to prepare my mind. How about carrying a
telecommunication device?”

I felt like I was falling for him at the sight of him getting darker and darker,
and Uraynia's earlobes were burning hot.

“Why don’t you answer me?”

The answer that Cassius gave after being silent for a while was a little
surprising.

“I didn’t want to get angry.”

“Are you mad at me?”

Uraynia widened her eyes as if it was the first time she had ever heard it.

“I was angry with the situation, not you.”

"content."
“… … .”

“I’m angry. I have to speak. What are you angry about?”

Uraynia was busy searching for something that might upset him.

'Did you do something dangerous? You keep falling?'

There was a straw, so the mouth was written.

“It is not your fault. It's my fault. So you don't have to know, you... … .”

For a moment, Cassius closed his mouth. It was because Urainia carefully wrapped
Cassius' cheeks.

In the restaurant where everyone had already left, even the staff had disappeared.
Their secret gaze was full of worries for each other.

“Casius, do you really want me to know?”

Cassius grabbed Uraynia's wrist and lowered it. Then he buried his lips there. His
heart was tickled at the look in his eyes that rushed towards him as if he were a
challenge.

“I don’t want to get hurt.”

“He is a very difficult man.”

“It’s very easy for you. That’s why it’s been three months.”

Uraynia was confused as to how to deal with this complicated man and smiled in
dismay. Even though I thought I was completely in control of him, I was defeated
like this.

“I have something to give you.”

Suddenly, Cassius pulled out a paper bag.

"what?"
“Because you like this.”

Uraynia's face turned white as she pulled out a book from the paper bag.

“What is the title of this… … .”

<The Duchess of the Demon Castle, idle tonight>

Uraynia's pupils became empty at the red 19 gold mark.

“The title is just right.”

“I, I am not idle!”

“The vice-president said that reading novels is your hobby.”

Eurenia, shocked by Cassius' smirk, smashed the table.

"Ah really! Don’t make fun of me.”

“I think he comforted me with something like this while I was away.”

“That’s right, there shouldn’t be!”

I wanted to say goodbye, but I saw his eyes deepening in an instant. Cassius, who
took the book, turned the page with a calm attitude. His gaze was dry, as if
reading a professional book.

“This is what it is. Have you read the book too?”

“It can’t be.”

Tak, he said with the book closed.

“Still, leave it alone to soothe your loneliness. I can't even be jealous of

books."
“… … I'm just going to kiss you anyway."

Uraynia mumbled, then paused.

'Did I just say something sad?'

I never felt sorry for Cassius, who was reluctant to engage in more than a certain
amount of contact with excuses such as waiting or paying the price. Why? … .

“Let’s get up when we’ve finished eating.”

Dessert and after-dinner tea remained, but Uraynia stood up without saying a word.

“Aren’t you going to bring a book?”

“I will take care of it.”

He took the book from Cassius' hand and shoved it into a paper bag. Still, I
received it from Cassius, so I held it in my arms.

in a rolling wagon. Uraynia forced her mouth to open in order to contain her
nodding eyelids.

“I heard some strange things from Seid.”

"what."

“It was said that Cassius had proposed something like a ban on mercenaries.”

“If it’s a proposal for the scope of mercenary activities, I’m right.”

Cassius is right.

“But Seid keeps insisting that it was initiated because of him. Nonsense."

Uraynia crossed her arms and continued speaking.

“Actually, Seid isn’t a bad kid. It's a bit silly for what he's doing, but he's a
good kid."

Urainia could not see Cassius's expression distorted little by little in the dark.

“Without Seid, I might not be here. After all, Cassius couldn't have done that to
my friend."

“He is right.”

“… Well?"

“I thought Seid Callisto got it right.”

In an instant, as he passed by a street lamp studded with magic stones, his face
flashed and flashed as if struck by lightning. Somehow, his face was terrifying.

<75 episodes>

Uraynia clasped her back. For a moment, Seid's voice crossed my mind.

'Ha, you mean? It must have been because I didn't like it, right?'

Was it true?

“Is it because you really don’t like Seid?”

He let out a low breath and washed his face dry with his large hands.

“So you did this out of jealousy?

Cassius looked at her with a slight frown on his face. Oh my gosh. It felt like I
was getting a clue of what Cassius had just said at the tea house. So, maybe
Cassius wanted to hide his petty appearance.

The alarm sounded that his radical affection should not be forgotten even for a
moment. Yes, now it makes sense for Cassius to do this. Even though they were
married, it was also true that they praised Seid too much.

"Sorry. I was talking too much.”

“Even if you are not sorry.”

But in front of the street lamp that came back, Cassius had a beast-like face, and
Uraynia's mouth was astringent. He even remembers the situation before his return,
where Seid was killed by him.

“They say that if Seid wants to work in the capital, he must get approval from
Cassius. If so, the resistance of the mercenaries would intensify... … .”

Uraynia clasped her fingertips tightly. It was because he was worried and
unbelievable that such a big thing had happened because of him. Cassius recognized
him and opened his mouth.

“It is also to fight the nobles who hire mercenaries to assassinate or steal.”

“Is there any other reason?”

As Uraynia smiled brightly, Cassius followed suit with a low smile.

“If you feel comfortable thinking that way, I will.”

“What else does that mean?”

“Do you still want to know everything with a face like this that wants to run away
if you show me just one piece?”

Cassius tilted his head.

"I… … .”

Yes, he was a little scared. But I didn't want to turn away or run away. Each time
Cassius did something, the unit grew too large, so it was just a little difficult
to handle.

“I think it’s a process of adapting to Cassius. So, let me explain you in more
detail so that I can understand you.”

“Then you must be very afraid.”

“It’s better to go through it after you know it.”

“So that’s not going to happen. You know what I'm thinking inside, and you're
scared."

Cassius said, putting the flowing robe on Urainia's shoulder.

“Tighten the robes carefully. It will be beneficial for me to adapt.”

Cassius, who left a meaningful remark, got off the carriage first.

“Still, I’m not afraid of Cassius Madness.”

He stopped and looked at Uraynia from outside the carriage. She said in a stronger
voice than before.

“If I can, I want to fix it.”

“Every time you are reckless like this, and every time you take a step back, you
become more greedy. I want to have it, I want to hide it, I want to own it
completely.”

Cassius' voice penetrated deep into his heart. After looking at him for a while,
Uraynia muttered a little.

“That’s it.”

Instead of answering, he leaned over with his outstretched hand.

***

Early that morning, Uraynia, who had slept first, got up from the bed with a messy
look. A slight warmth rose in the seat next to him.
“Casius… … .”

I dragged my slippers and found Cassius' office. The office room, which was covered
in euphoric darkness, was terrifyingly quiet. As he sat down on Cassius' desk chair
with a small lamp lit, his eyes caught his eye.

"letter?"

The yellowish envelope protruding from between the books stopped bothering me, so I
checked the sender's name.

「XXX」

Is your name special? Unintentionally turning the envelope over, Uraynia's face
changed seriously.

“Thalia, Gerard Gunn.”

With cold, hard fingertips, he opened the envelope and took out the letter. The
short words made Uraynia's heart pound.

“I did as you instructed. Please send the amount excluding the advance payment.”

Unless she was an idiot, she couldn't have known that it was Thalia and Gerard with
their names written on them. Uraynia grabbed the envelope with trembling hands.

You said you were attacked by a bandit, but you weren't a bandit? Or it was Cassius
who hired a bandit... … ?

"under… … .”

He was truly a man beyond imagination. Shade work was very medicinal.

You pretended nothing was wrong in front of you and peeled pumpkin seeds like this
in the back!
“Why aren’t you talking?”

What I didn't like the most was that it was kept secret. I didn't think that Thalia
and Gerrard should have lost their lives. It happened in the castle of Cassius, and
it was a felony that even if he was summarily disposed of, it was a felony.

So there was no need to feel guilty. I just hated making secrets. The moment I
touched the back of my neck soaked in sticky sweat, I heard footsteps.

“Casius?”

“Are you awake?”

Cassius appeared out of nowhere and had a few shirt buttons unbuttoned. Uraynia
shook the envelope she was holding without hiding it.

“Did you go for a walk at night alone? Are you hiding something like this?”

Cassius' cold eyes touched the envelope and then fell.

“I can’t forgive you.”

Saying that, Cassius felt colder than usual.

“So you hid it from me and solved it secretly?”

“Are you tired of me?”

"no. I don't like how Cassius solved it without me knowing."

Cassius had a look on his face that he didn't even think about.

“Are you hiding anything from me?”

Suddenly, Cassius sat down with one knee at her feet.

“I once pulled out the eyeballs of assassins sent by Elika Valerian and sent them
back.”

“… … Who, you plucked out your eyeballs?”

Why does this person like to do his eyes like this? Uraynia looked at the large
hand that wrapped around my calf coolly.

“I'm the kind of guy who doesn't mind doing anything worse than this. I'm afraid
I'm going to do the same to you because I'm crazy, so that's why I'm afraid."

“It can’t be.”

Urainia reached out and fiddled with Cassius' hair. When I lifted my bangs, I could
see my eyes wrinkled a little as if they were in pain.

"Like I said, Cassius can't do anything bad to me."

“Don’t bet on it.”

There is no way to know that the love I tasted through Cassius is as special as it
is sweet.

“You, who give only good things, can’t point your sword at me. Are you going to do
anything bad to me?”

“I might do something bad one day. Angry and bullying... … I’m not confident
because I feel like I’m forcing myself to look at it.”

I couldn't guarantee that I could return the same heart to him. Still, Urainia
longed for Cassius' love. In fact, I was greedy and greedy.

“I am also selfish.”

“You are not bad.”

“Every time Cassius struggles for me, I feel relieved. You're having a hard time,
but seeing you struggling makes you feel loved... .”
Because of him, he has completely fallen in love with Cassius, who lives for him,
and he can't do anything without him.

“Don’t try to pack and look pretty. I like Cassius like this... … .”

He stroked his eyes and spoke.

“It’s good that you don’t know what to do.”

“If you say that, you might be doing something really crazy.”

“It’s all good. However, if you want to give me a big present in the future, please
let me know. It still breaks my heart to think about being the owner of the
shopping district.”

Cassius thought to harden his eyes, then bowed his head and kissed the top of his
foot.

***

The emperor's office was dark and gloomy. Even the air had become cold as he felt.
A little while ago, I heard a reply from the Crown Prince in the Great Hall of
refusal to marry.

“A grown-up child doesn’t do what I want.”

“Your Majesty, national marriage is not a private feeling.”

"right."

But now, more than anyone else, Benhamin might have been moving with personal
emotions. What he feared was the prophecy of the oracle that had not been wrong for
a thousand years.

About twenty years ago, young Benhamin was given a secret oracle.

“Fire, silver-haired child.”

“Fire flows through silver hair and red eyes.”

“It is a sign of doom.”

There was only one silver-haired, red-eyed person born in the Empire that year,
Uraynia Valerian. He paid close attention, but there was no sign of it, so he was
vigilant, and there were no signs of his marriage to Cassius, so he completely
relaxed. However, at this year-end party, they showed a splendid march using their
magical powers.

'It drew attention as if it was determined.'

Since then, history has been overturned and she has become the Guardian. The spirit
creature Angel was a divine force that guarded the center of the capital. If
Uraynia takes a bad heart, the well-being of the Empire will also be shaken.

For some reason, Cassius was sensitive to Uraynia, so he couldn't be quick to touch
it. So, she has no choice but to reduce her position. First of all, I decided to
try Daisy Ringda as a shield. But this time, the will of refusal returned from the
Crown Prince.

“Let’s try to convince the prince a little more. Marquis of Royte.”

"yes. your majesty."

He replied, the henchman and prime minister.

***

It was said that the eve of the coronation ceremony was held sacredly according to
tradition. For him, Uraynia put energy into preparation from early hours. He was in
a position to give his body to the maids.

After the hot springs and massage, I was dozing off with perfume oil on my smoother
cheeks, when I heard footsteps echoing in the quiet hallway. It was a very tedious
visit from Jail. smart.

"Excuse me."

“What happened again this time?”

“I have something to tell you.”

As if proving that the busiest person for the coronation ceremony was Jail, he
entered in a few days with a thin face. However, he seemed to be in a good mood by
putting off his bubbly expression.

Of course, Uraynia, who couldn't even sleep because of Jail, who kept coming to him
saying that he had something to tell, was sad.

“I was saying that before.”

"sorry. If you wait until tomorrow morning, you will be able to get a good night’s
sleep.”

“Whew… … What do you mean?”

“Did you hear about the midnight eve?”

“I heard that in the morning we will distribute grain to the residents, and in the
evening everyone associated with Euclid will gather and enjoy a banquet.”

"yes. And the most important ceremony is due at midnight.”

Before leaving for the Great Hall, I had heard that Guardians purify the body.

“You mean that you can get into the lake of blue?”

“Yes, I have something to tell you about that.”

Even Uraynia was a little surprised when she first heard of this ritual. It's
because he became a guardian, he didn't become immortal even if he got into ice
water.

<76>

After Jail coughed, he delivered the message.

“Hmm, I had to think about Madame’s body, so I switched to a partial intake.”

“It’s nice, but is it okay to change the contents of the expression at will?”

“Of course not. This coronation ceremony will be held in line with the Madame
without any exceptions.”

It was something that was fair to everyone.

'It seems to be taking care of only me.'

Uraynia sighed heavily and said.

“Will the vassals not stand still?”

“The Duke will not stand still if the devil goes out of his way because of their
foolish stubbornness. Of course, I will put your health first.”

“That’s right, madam. Food is important, but what if the devil hurts you? What's
the use of all Guardians?"

When Lina spoke, Ophelia and the other maids clashed.

“Please be careful.”

“You don’t have to work too hard. lady. You have to think about your health.”

Even the polite words gave me strength. I was actually a little nervous because I
heard that the coronation ceremony was going to be quite splendid and grand. I was
able to let go of the strength from my shoulders a little because of the unchanging
support.

woo woo.

“But what does this mean?”

Uraynia was curious about the identity of the faint sound coming through the window
from before. I asked because Jail came just in time, and he gently turned his head.

“Hmmmm.”

Do you think there is something?

“Jile?”

“I don’t know.”

that's suspicious There was something straining on her expression, so Uraynia

slowly crossed her legs and said.
“I don’t think of it as a weakness, but it would be a strength. Yes?"

“What do you mean… … ?”

Jale narrowed her eyebrows, trying to understand her intentions.

“Can I talk about the next volume of that story?”

“Kuhm!”

Closing his fists, he covered his mouth and coughed. Uraynia smiled brightly and
said to the maids.

“Would you all like to take a break?”

“Yes, sir.”

The maids disappeared one after another, and Uraynia pointed to an empty seat.

"Sit."

“It's like sitting in a torture chair. He makes fun of me and makes fun of me
whenever he has time.”

Jail, who muttered, stuttered and sat down on the chair. Jail stumbled a bit,
probably because it was too hard, so Uraynia quickly pushed the teacup that had not
been opened. In fact, I wanted to give him time to rest.

“Drink some tea.”

“How do I drink Madame’s tea? it's okay."

“Don’t do it, drink it. You're supposed to get help from Jail tomorrow, right?"

He wet his dry lips with tea and smiled.

“It looks like a nectar.”

“It’s a bribe. And I've been curious about it for a while, Xyl."

“Yes, you ask.”

“May I ask when and why you started writing novels?”

Jail, who looked somewhere in the air, began to speak slowly.

“My wife, who died first, was a fan of popular novels.”

It's surprising that Zile had a wife, but she passed away.

'Did I ask something?'

Uraynia didn't know what expression to make, so she just looked at Zile's mouth.

“It’s pretty old.”

“… … Sorry. I think you brought up something.”

"no. I lost both my wife and children while giving birth. If he had grown up, maybe
he would have been as old as his wife.”

“I’m really sorry.”

Jail smiled, but it made my heart ache because it looked so sad.

'There was such a pain.'

The saying that everyone has a story came to mind from the bottom of my heart.

“So, did you write a novel?”

"yes. At first, I was sorting out the things my wife was reading, and then I became
a reader, and then I started writing.”

“It’s great, it’s romantic. My wife must have been very loved.”

“It’s not like that. Being blunt is a sin.”

Looking at his present day, he seems to be very caring, but he seemed to be very
shy about things between the couple, perhaps because he was shy.

bang.
Well? Due to the louder sound than before, Uraynia stood up.

“Madam, you don’t even need to see… … .”

“What are you hiding?”

Uraynia approached the window and pushed the curtain and opened the window. As I
looked towards the source of the sound, smoke was rising from the garden far from
here.

“Is this also ready for the coronation ceremony?”

“It’s not really… … .”

When I turned around, I saw that Jail pulled out a handkerchief, took off his
glasses, and was wiping his sweat.

“The Duke said not to speak… … .”

“What else did Cassius hide? yes?"

At the name of Cassius, Eurenia immediately arrived in front of Xyl.

“Come on, tell me, Jale.”

“Actually, the duke once commanded us to make a swing in the sky.”

“Isn’t that the Swing of the Sky?”

"yes. It’s so big that it makes you feel like you’re flying.”

It sounded like fun just to hear it. After a moment of surprise, Uraynia's eyes
twinkled with interest.

“So when will it be finished? Can I ride now?”

"yes?"
Zile made an even more bewildered expression, and Uraynia was puzzled.

"why? Should I wait long? I’m so excited!”

“I would not have been able to use it. The Duke ordered it to be destroyed
yesterday... … .”

“Wait a minute, Jail.”

Urainia raised her palm to block Xyl's words. So you made a giant expanse swing,
and you broke it again? Why?

“He told me to be careful not to hear this fact. So I tried to hide it, but they
broke it up so loudly... … ttt.”

“I want to go.”

“Are you talking now?”

“… … my swing.”

Mumbling, Eureinia turned to the path and exited the room. The stretcher quickly
became colonel as she ran with a gun. McLean appeared out of nowhere and sat
Uraynia on a stretcher and covered him with a blanket. Everything happened
naturally like water.

“Sir, to the east-west garden. Please go to where the sound was just coming from.”

“Yes, madam.”

After the knights with stretchers spoke boldly, they moved quickly. Uraynia was
buried in a comfy chair, ready to see the brutal scene.

We arrived at the scene, but there was a lot of white smoke that made it difficult
to see ahead. And the pathetic remains that are slowly revealed.

“I shattered it… … .”

With a look of disappointment or a lost face, Uraynia got off the stretcher and
trudged towards what was once a swing.
“Madam, it’s dangerous.”

McLean's voice was not heard.

“My swing… … .”

whoops

“My sky… … .”

It was when Ureina was crying and stabbing the broken thing with her toes.

bang! bang! bang! In the distance, someone was pounding into the rubble with a
shovel. It's like slicing into pieces.

'You're working really hard.'

Depressed, he was about to stick his tongue out, the dust removed and his face was
revealed.

“Chief?”

It was none other than Ren who was hitting the shovel as if it had been written on
something.

With so much enthusiasm, every time he slammed his shovel, his hair was bouncing
like seaweed swept away by a torrent. You must be very busy, but why are you here?

“Chief!”

After Uraynia sang one more time, a light came into Ren's eyes as if waking up from
a dream. Whoo... … . He took a long breath and greeted me politely.

“Madam, are you here?”

“What are you doing?”

“I am rebelling.”
“Rebel?”

"Yes. The person who kept me awake to make a swing quickly told me to destroy it as
soon as I made it, so I'm throwing it in pieces. Destroy it so you can't even find
a trace... … I will throw it away.”

Ren suddenly giggled, then made an unpleasant iron noise, tilted his back and
started to laugh. Uraynia stepped back slightly.

'That person is strange.'

At that moment, a strong arm wrapped around Uurenia's waist.

“It is dangerous to get close.”

I wondered if my body would float, and then my body descended a little away from
the wreckage.

“Casius!”

Turning around, Uraynia looked up at him with a slightly resentful voice.

“Did you come out because it was noisy? The person who gave the cause should be
brought to justice.”

“What are you going to do with your assistant?”

“Why not?”

“Kel-Kel-Kel-Kel-Kel Kel!”

I thought I'd take Ren's side, but he was smiling as if he had lost his senses. And
Cassius's eyes looking at him were cloudy as if he was about to pull out a sword. I
guess they're all just weird people... … .

"I'm sorry. You did something you didn't like."

Cassius's apology also made Uraynia to his senses.

“What do you mean? And why did you break the swing?”

“I tried to hide the mistakes I had made, but I failed.”

Oh, please. I asked him to be careful with big gifts in the future, so... … . Did
you mean to remove it?

“This gift is fine. I want to fly! I mean, I like the sky!”

Urainia stomped her feet and made a sad expression on her face, but couldn't help
but hugged Cassius tightly. Then, filled with sorrow, he bit Cassius' chest.

***

Unfortunately, the swing case was closed due to the subsequent coronation ceremony.
After a splendid banquet in the main hall of Eimen Castle, it was close to
midnight. The most important task remained to find the lake of Cheongmyeong.

Eurenia, who took the lead, Cassius walked towards the lake of clarity. After that,
20 carefully selected important people followed. They were trusted vassals, Ren,
Xyl, and Euclid's closest aides.

Since the lake of Cheongmyeong was not originally open to the public, those who
followed could not help but admire the beautiful forest they had seen for the first
time.

“It is also where Euclid’s pulse flows. The momentum is magnificent.”

When the Marquis Royte spoke through the silence, some agreed. Even though everyone
was in a position where they were not dismayed by wealth and fame, they did not
possess such a beautiful forest.

“That’s it.”

When Cassius, who was at the forefront, spoke, the vassals stopped walking. But his
face was full of doubt.

“Duke?”
“Everyone wait here. The final ceremony is performed only by me and the Guardian.”

Those who followed Cassius' arbitrary orders were in turmoil.

<77>

“Casius.”

Urainia also called to him, raising questions about the unplanned situation.

“However, the fact that only the two of you are conducting such an important
ceremony… … Hmmmm.”

Even Marquis Royte coughed with an uncomfortable look.

“Considering the condition of the body, we will proceed in a format that includes
only the fingertips. There is no need to accompany you.”

At Cassius's strong attitude, everyone gave a bitter expression as if they had

chewed a stone.

“Casius, I’m fine.”

“Your wife says it’s okay, so what’s the problem?”

The voice of Marquis Butang came from right next to him.

“Not a wife, today is a Guardian.”

As Cassius pointed hard, the Marquis of Butang frowned slightly.

“It’s not that, is it that you can’t enter the Lake of Cheongmyeong?”

“What do you mean?”

Eurenia, who retorted, overcame Cassius and stood in front of the Marquis of
Butang.

'I have to stop Cassius from getting in trouble with my problems.'

I was sorry to bring discord with the vassals, as I was already putting pressure on
him with the issue of being from Count Vincent.

“Are you sure you don’t want to go into the lake?”

“Are you saying that you still don’t believe I’m a Guardian?”

“To be honest, there are still many who do not fully believe that your wife is your
Guardian.”

“Isn’t it only Marquis Butang?”

“There are opinions that the Duchess gave up the position of Guardian to solidify
the position of the Duchess, which was lacking, and there are opinions that the
wife pretends to be the Guardian.”

It seemed that they should applaud their imagination.

'Weren't you supposed to have such an enormous doubt in your mind?'

In a way, the Marquis of Butang was also a great man. Even if you really think like
that, you wouldn't dare open your mouth in front of Cassius. … .

“There are people who have seen me cast spirit creatures. Still can't believe it?"

“It’s something you can decorate anything you want.”

“But you confirmed that you were drinking.”

“It is also possible to deceive.”

“Have you not forgotten that I have the oath signed by Marquis Butang?”

I had numerous vows from my vassals. At Uraynia's words, the vassals shuddered.
Don't be afraid to owe a wish!

“It was just a silly game.”

“I don’t think Marquis Butang’s discernment is very good, given that he was
deceived in a playful game and even signed his signature.”

When Uraynia blamed his suspicions on backward discernment, Marquis Butang's

expression hardened as if he had chewed something.

“Do I need a long talk? Enter the lake directly. To avoid an important sequence
means to renounce an obligation.”

Having said this, even Uraynia did not want to avoid it. will you come Urainia
turned around and took Cassius' hand.

“Come on, Cassius.”

Cassius smirked as he stepped forward with a slight stomping foot.

“It may bother you, Eurenia.”

“I don’t think I know how to avoid a fight yet.”

“It’s difficult if you catch a cold, so keep it short.”

“If you get sick, Cassius can take care of you.”

“If I get sick again, I will go crazy. How much longer do you want to adore this?”

Cassius's soft voice seemed to keep coming from behind me, so Uraynia dragged him
along.

“Let’s go now.”

The gorgeous dress I was wearing for today was randomly drawn to the forest path,
but I didn't really care. Because I wanted to destroy that immense imagination as
quickly as possible.

"Wow… … .”
Those who stood in front of the blue lake could not help but admire. Even in
winter, the rich greenery and the sound of leaves like a brilliant melody
captivated their eyes and ears.

The lake, like a silver sea reflected in the moonlight, was both mysterious and
terrifying.

A lake where people without magical powers are said to have their bodies destroyed.
If Uraynia was not a Guardian or had no magical powers, she would not be able to be
intact in this lake.

Maybe they don't want to doubt me, they want to be sure.

'Because of their loyalty, even if Cassius is present, they can shout.'

As Uraynia became a Guardian, Cassius had no way to control his madness. So their
reaction must have been great. It was sad and sorry for that, but there was no
other way for her to do it either.

'You have to convince me.'

His eyes focused on Uraynia, who stood at the edge of the lake. After taking off
her shoes, Uraynia slightly wet her toes to check the temperature, and a stinging
cold came over.

“According to the original ritual, someone must guide the Guardian, can I do it?”

The Marquis of Butang couldn't stay still and went out rudely.

“It sounds like you’re going to miss me.”

“Then do not delay and show your qualifications.”

“Marquess Butang Cestio, don’t go too far.”

As Cassius' voice, eerie like the darkness at the bottom of the lake, rang, the
Marquis clenched his fists and retreated. Uraynia took a shallow, deep breath.
Sometimes it is better to show once than to say ten words.

“I’m going in, so please don’t ever talk about the qualities of a Guardian again.
That is my wish.”

I shouted loudly, but I was worried that it would be cold. When I saw Cassius, he
was just looking at me with deep eyes. The reason he had been silent from before
was the intention that he would respect all his wishes.

Cassius will save you before you get hypothermic. Uraynia slowly walked towards the
lake.

One day, unlike when I slipped, the cold ice water gradually tightened my skin. As
I walked, I could clearly feel the water level rising gradually. It was only when
it reached my chest.

“… … uh?"

I felt my body floating, and my resistance waned. By swinging his arms, he was able
to make movements similar to those out of the water. The magical power of the lake
supports the soles of the feet.

'Interesting.'

Although the swing could not fly in the sky, it did walk in the water. Urainia
comforted me thrifty and dealt with my body that was controlled as I wanted.

After how long, Uraynia, who slowly turned towards Cassius, felt the energy of her
friend running excitedly and smiled brightly.

“Where are you going, Angel?”

As soon as they entered the forest, Angel, who ran away frantically, has now
returned.

“I, that one!”

“It is a spirit creature!”

"Oh my gosh… … It is a mystery itself!”

Everyone couldn't keep their mouths shut at the appearance of Angel's materialized
form. It seemed that an even greater impression had penetrated them than when I was
surprised to see the lake of Cheongmyeong.

Angel's soft fur shone like a fairy in a fairy tale. Uraynia, lying on the surface
of the water as her cradle, stretched out her arms and hugged Angel's neck.

As she hugged her friend who had run away from the cold wind, Angel licked her
cheek and the back of her hand with an aegyo.

“The authors keep doubting us between us.”

hey hey Angel pointed towards the sky.

“Angel, I have to leave now… … .”

That was when I woke up looking out of the lake. Cassius' sword flashed in the dim
night sky. A drop of blood gushed out in an instant, separating Cassius from the
Marquis of Butang in front of him.

“Casius?”

Surely he didn't kill the Marquis of Butang, did he? I thought he was a bit
overdone, but that would take his life... … . How are you going to do the
backtracking?

Uraynia, who was startled, was relieved gradually. What Cassius cut wasn't the
Marquis of Butang, but the black hawk he brought as a sacrifice.

“Whew… … .”

As he was relieved, he saw Marquis Butang's uniform ripped in half and dripping
down. The tip of Cassius' sword had even cut through the clothes of Marquis Butang
beyond the demons.

“Never doubt the Duchess again. Then you will cut your heart, not your clothes.”

At the sight of Marquis Butang who had become naked in an instant, Eurenia slowly
turned her eyes to the side. Cassius, brushing off his sword, hurriedly walked into
the water.

After slashing the monster, veins were sprouting from the nape of Cassius' neck at
a rapid rate. As Cassius drew nearer to the middle of the lake, the moonlight made
its appearance clearer.

Madness engulfed Cassius' body in an instant. Each of them, who looked at them as
if possessed, sighed the moment they met.

“Casius.”

Because on the water, when Uraynia put her hand on Cassius' cheek, his madness
faded like a lie. It was something that anyone with even the slightest amount of
magical power could recognize.

“If you realize who owns it, you should crawl.”

Everyone was surprised by Cassius's gentle but powerful voice and bowed their heads
in unison.

"Rest to the Guardian."

“Awe to the Guardian.”

It was the answers of those who saw who made whom live.

***

After arriving at the townhouse, I closed my eyes for a while, but Uraynia had
already arrived in front of the Great Hall of Potiara. It was in the wagon who had
moved her.

'Is it Cassius?'

Since Cassius was immediately summoned to the Imperial Castle, he moved to the
Great Hall with Zile and Lina.

Due to the nature of the temple, Luando decided to wait at the townhouse as he
could not bring many servants with him. It was a simple party, but he didn't care
because it was for a formal coronation ceremony.

“Aren’t you tired?”

Uraynia, who had just woken up from Lina asking worriedly, responded by pressing
her stiff eyes tightly.

"yes. Did Lina get some sleep?”

“Hey, if you just put your head on it, you’ll fall apart. I slept down Madam, can
you get off now?”

"okay."
Uraynia got off the plain amber wagon. The carriage on which Jail followed was
similarly colored, and it was not expensive. Usually, when looking for a temple, it
was good to be humble, so it was tailored to that.

In fact, there was a big reason why I was tired of yesterday's splendor. Uraynia
had never heard of such a splendid banquet as yesterday.

"Where are you from? Give it a name.”

Anyway, I didn't know that I'd be suspicious so quickly. The gatekeepers in

priest's robes blocked Uraynia with their bloody spears.

<Episode 78>

There was a synagogue that anyone could enter, but the priests were very vigilant.

“Sorry, but no one can enter.”

“Have you not heard of the message I put in in advance? I'm from Amon."

As Jail spoke, they tilted their heads. The priests, who had their eyes widened due
to the accumulated fatigue, then looked at Uraynia and Lina as well.

But maybe it wasn't the right way to go? Instead of passing, they asked for
something else.

“Where are you from, Amon? It's New Year's Day right now, so no one can come in."

“I come from the castle of Euclid. How long do we have to wait?”

When Lina rushed to her, only then did the priest's face change.

“Euclidean? Priest, have you heard of someone coming from Euclid Castle?”

"Well… … .”
However, as if something was not delivered in the middle, they began to check the
three people as if they were looking at a more suspicious person. Unable to see,
Uraynia came forward and showed her identity card with Euclid's design on it.

“You still can’t believe it?”

“You can take pictures of anything like this… … .”

Maybe it was the outfit that was the problem? Doubts deepened as to whether he had
worn it too comfortably to stick to a modest outfit. Uraynia said as she put her
identity card back into her ragged robe.

“My name is Eurenia Euclid.”

“Uraynia Euclid… … Euclid?"

It was at that moment that the priest's eyes widened. A familiar voice was heard.

“Uraynia!”

This voice... … . Looking at the side where the overly bright and cheerful voice
came from, a woman in a priest's suit was running swiftly down the steep stairs.

“… … Princess, your Majesty?”

Running at an unbelievable speed, she said in a voice that didn't break even a
single breath.

“It’s too late to come out early. Did you wait long?”

no. I didn't even think of meeting His Majesty.

“… … I just arrived.”

“The morning prayer time is getting longer. You worked hard to come, my friend.”
Ulysses, who even hugged her with her arms open, pointed to the two stiff priests
and said.

“Usually, the gatekeepers are the priests who have trained themselves. Pu ha ha!
Uraynia, look at this face. I don't even know In particular, the Daeshinjeon is
isolated, so news from the world tends to be late.”

Ulysses continued to speak as if she had seen the work a while ago.

“So you don’t know who the trend is, relax, Eurenia.”

When Ulysse smiled brightly and patted her shoulder, it was only then that she came
to her senses.

“The greeting is late. Princess's Majesty. May the new year be filled with good
fortune.”

As Eurenia greeted her politely, Xile and Lina quickly recognized her identity and
bowed their heads one after another.

“I’m going to meet your Majesty the Princess.”

Jail nodded her head calmly, and Lina bowed her head almost lying on her stomach.
The greeting that didn't even open her mouth was an act that made her realize her
status as a princess.

"Nice to meet you. Everyone did a great job. You can follow me.”

Eurenia, who was swept away by Ulysses, began to climb the stairs, leaving the two
confused priests behind. A little while ago, when Ulysses ran up the stairs, which
seemed short, when she climbed the stairs herself, it was so hard that it was
doubtful whether it was a training process.

“So, how does it feel to be a Guardian?”

“Not much has changed. It just feels a little more magical.”

“Fuha, isn’t it cool? Could you introduce me to your friend?”

“Are you friends?”

“Yes, the friend who keeps the heart of Potiara.”

Ulysses put her arms on Uraynia's shoulder, letting go of her words. Had it been
like this in the Imperial Palace, the princess' body would have been cracked. As if
reading Uraynia's thoughts, Ulysse whispered.

"it's okay. The uniform covers my head, so no one knows who I am. Well, thank you
for the former doll. Uraynia. The uniform was very nice, wasn't it?"

She had sent the doll with many stories to Ulysses, which she almost received as a
gift from the owner of the gift shop.

"no. If there's anything else I'd like to ask you... … .”

“Then will you come with me after the coronation is over?”

Recalling the last time she had been playing with a terrifying doll, Uraynia had to
hesitate a little.

“Are you going to play dolls again?”

"no. Let’s do something more fun.”

anxious I'm so anxious. However, Uraynia couldn't resist and only smiled awkwardly.

Even though she looked so absurd, she was a princess, and she was even given the
glorious modifier of a swordsmanship genius. Since His Majesty's most prized
bloodline, it would have been better if they had an amicable relationship.

"yes."

“Good!”

Fortunately, preparations for the coronation ceremony were taking place in the
waiting room. However, even the priests here did not know if Uleynia's party was
the protagonist of the day until Ulysses introduced them.

'Is my outfit like that.'

I thought it was just embarrassing to see him look so casual. When I received the
bright light of the prayer room, I noticed a neat, boring robe that didn't look
like today's protagonist.

“I’ll come change clothes.”

Today's coronation ceremony, as I said before, needed Zile's help, so I prepared it

with him. The coronation ceremony in Daeshinjeon was roughly boring and hard time.

After the formal ceremony, it was announced that Uraynia had finally become a legal
guardian. It was the duty of protecting Potiara.

It would not be an exaggeration to say that I had no thoughts while I was here, but
when my name was called as the Guardian in a serious atmosphere, I felt a little
bit of responsibility… … Well, I think something annoying is going to happen.

“Uraynia Guardian Euclid. Whoa, that’s a cool name.”

Ulysses, who observed the ceremony, admired Uraynia's majestic middle name and led
her to my room. They even kicked out Lina and Zile saying they didn't need any
other servants.

Have you ever missed Lina so far? Uraynia lost a single tear in her heart and
missed McLean. If she had been there, she would have shielded Ulyss from the
runaway a little.

“Here.”

The place that Ulysses confidently guided was the room at the end of the hallway.

“I use this place every time I come. it's the quietest If you choose the wrong
room, you will have to listen to prayer all night long.”

Ulyss opened the arched stone door, and Ulaynia followed it inside. In fact, the
monotonous room with a bed, wardrobe and washbasin looked very simple for the
imperial princess to use.
“Are you okay?”

“You have to pretend it’s okay. Are you a princess? Aren't Uraynias tired like
that?"

Tired. I was so tired that I wanted to lie down on that hard bed.

“It’s still worth it.”

"right? So, shall we do something fun now?”

Ulyss, who opened the closet wide, said, and Uraynia staggered backwards without
realizing it.

“Oh, why the closet… … .”

“Why? You have to change.”

Uraynia could not avoid Ulysse, who was approaching with a priest's uniform.

“Oh, my lord!”

“Uh-huh. Stay still. I will soften you.”

On the way out, changing into the same official uniform as Ulysses. The azure blue
uniform had a deep hood, so it was quite easy to hide the face.

“Now no one will look at us suspiciously.”

“I’m sorry to tell you, but the thing your Highness is looking around seems most
suspicious.”

“Pooh! Did you?”

Ulyss straightened her low waist and quickly acknowledged it. The inside of the
Great Hall, where the priests rushed to and fro, was vast and spacious, as if one
or two people would disappear.

In terms of scale, Euclid Castle was also quite difficult, but it had a closed
character because it was an isolated place with a continuous mountain range. So it
seemed that if they moved toward the mountain, they would disappear without even
mice or birds.

“Now, let’s leave.”

Ulysses grabbed Uraynia's wrist and started walking quickly. It was quite plausible
to hide the body behind the pillar, and for some reason, my heart was pounding.

"majesty."

“Hey, call us by name when we’re together. Except you sleep.”

“Then, Ulyss sister.”

"What?"

Suddenly, Ulysses turned around and poked her nose in the back of her head.

Ouch. Holding her nose and looking at it, Ulysse spoke with a very trembling voice.

“Ji, did you say that you are my sister now? Say it again.”

"frozen… … you?"

I'm sorry to call the princess who is two years older than me, so I just called her
sister. I just called my sister sister. Ulysses had a very impressed expression.

“Uraynia, I have made up my mind.”

"What?"

“I will be your sister forever.”

“Oh, forever?”

"yes. My little brother."

“Wow, I’m sorry.”

While Urainia smiled awkwardly, the priest pointed to a cut off path.

“Ulysses, you better go over there.”

“Oh, yes.”

So the two moved toward the outside of the temple. Occasionally, there were priests
who gave suspicious glances, but they quickly turned off their nerves and went on
their way.

“Actually, my brother is here too.”

“Are you talking about the Crown Prince?”

"yes. That idiot is so clogged up that he can't get out at all, so we have no
choice but to get out. Wait, why is that idiot over there?”

Ulysses said, "Ugh," and wrote an arrogant expression.

Are you that idiot? Eurenia looked around bewildered, and was led by Ulysse to hide
behind a pile of grass.

Not knowing the English language, she bent her knees and sat down awkwardly, and
Ulyss whispered softly while pressing the round crown of her head.

“Look over there. there. See the dark lemon hair? You are my brother.”

The place Ulysses pointed to was a building built on a cliff, that is, to the side
of the terrace with a cool bottom. As she said, there, the man's platinum hair was
fluttering in the wind.

“Is that the Crown Prince?”

"yes."

The man I had only heard of as a rumor had a pretty good profile. It was the first
time he had ever seen the real thing because he couldn't see his face at his
wedding because he couldn't see his eyes.

“Just looking at it makes me feel stupid. Gigi, Gigi.”

Ulyss, who mumbled, pulled Uraynia and sat her on my lap.

<Ep 79>

After becoming the princess's younger sister, the knee is wobbly.

“… … My lord, what!”

"Shh. quiet."

Ulysses was reckless. She sat down on the floor and pulled Uraynia to me to make
her more comfortable.

Uleynia, sitting on Ulysse's thigh, was forced to listen to the prince's

conversation.

“I think I’m eavesdropping, Your Majesty.”

“It’s not the same, it’s eavesdropping.”

Ulyss, who was smiling brightly, covered Uraynia's mouth with her hand. A
conversation on the terrace began to be heard faintly.

“… … Hashiran is a command.”

“Marquis, I have no intention of getting married yet.”

“Then how about saying this?”

“It seems that the prime minister has a way to avoid national marriage.”

It's a very familiar voice.

"What? Married?”

For a moment, Ulysses in the pile of grass stood up, and Uleynia, who was sitting
on her lap, was thrown forward by the recoil.
"OMG!"

It was by no means an illusion that the bottom of the cliff was approaching right
before my eyes.

'Fall!'

Urainia hastily drew the magic power. However, using magical power to support the
body made a dense magic cushion, and it bounced off the body and floated.

"no! My little brother!"

Eureinia, who was thrown into the air like that, looked at Ulyss jumping up and
down, and thought it wouldn't be bad to just fall down the cliff like this.

The prince finds her and raises his eyebrows, and even the Marquis Royte, who
doesn't know why he's with him. And because it was a picture that would be stunning
if you put together the image of yourself that you were clearly overhearing.

If the Crown Prince asked him for a crime, he would be in the custody of a felony.

'Casius, I think I should go first.'

It was when the bewildered Uraynia shut her eyes tightly. Chin, someone grabbed my
wrist and in an instant my body was pulled up. When he opened his eyes, the
prince's face was in front of him.

Uraynia had crossed the railing of the terrace and arrived in front of the Crown
Prince. His legs loosened and he collapsed on the face of the Crown Prince, who was
rapidly approaching Ando.

What is all this... … . I just came to the coronation... … . Uraynia, who was in a
precarious situation, was at a loss for words. And the Crown Prince who looked at
her like that was also speechless.

“Uraynia!”

"lady?"

The voices of Ulysses and Marquis Royte heard at the same time, but he came to his
senses late.

“Have you finished the coronation ceremony already?”

As the Marquis of Royte reached out and asked, Uraynia shook her head as she tried
to get up with a bewildered nod. Then the Marquis of Royte quickly grabbed his arm
and supported him.

“Hey, you have to be careful!”

“Go, thank you.”

By the way, why is Marquis Royte here? Oh, did he say he was the prime minister?
You must be looking at government affairs.

Uraynia was diligently rolling her head, but she couldn't avoid the eyes she met
with the prince. My brain was overloaded.

“Your Highness, I need a chair, a chair.”

When the Marquis Royte spoke as if it was urgent, the Crown Prince nodded and
disappeared into the room.

“Whew… … .”

Uraynia was finally able to breathe. It felt like my whole body was contracting in
the crown of the prince who looked at me thoroughly.

But the relief did not last long. The chair was in the hand of the prince who had
just returned. He offered Uurenia a seat.

“Sit here.”

Things were flowing as if he had been beating the little sun of the Empire to make
sure she sat down. Ureina's complexion turned white.

"it's okay? Uraynia.”

Ulysses, who had just climbed up the terrace, ran and asked.

“It’s fine, my lord. Her Majesty the Princess is better than me... … .”
“Fuha, are you worried about me now?”

“Your clothes are wrinkled.”

As I climbed over the terrace railing from below, my clothes were wrinkled in a
mess.

The body of the royal family was nowhere to be seen.

"now. Come on sit down. Sorry. I was so surprised that I lost my wife.”

Since Ulysses sat me down in a chair, Uleynia missed the right time to respond. In
the meantime, the Marquis of Royte came up with one more drink.

“I need a thick rug, my lord.”

“Rug, what are you talking about?”

“Originally, Madame didn’t sit on such a hard place… … .”

“No, it’s okay.”

Eureinia, blushing, cut off Marquis Royte's words. Hada Hada It was impossible to
treat the prince and princess of the empire at the same time. No, even thinking
about it again, it seemed better to fall off the cliff earlier. I don't think he's
dead because he has magical powers.

“I think your wife was very surprised.”

Uraynia, who was awakened by the soft voice, tried to get up, but the Crown Prince
reached out and stopped him.

"it's okay. Duchess Euclid.”

Whether he remembered seeing him at the wedding or because of the attitude of the
Marquis of Royte, the Crown Prince recognized Uraynia right away. Sitting alone in
the chair, Uraynia greeted her with an uncomfortable feeling as if she was sitting
on a cushion of thorns.
“I’m sorry. Peace to the little sun of the Empire.”

“Where did you leave Cassius and come here with a tomboy like that?”

Crown Prince Anton Ahibald de Anastasia.

He smiled, closing his eyes, calling out his name as if he was quite familiar with
Cassius. With a gentle smile, he was draped in the dignity worthy of the position
of a king.

A sense of intimidation similar to when I saw Benhamin overflowed. But if I had to

compare it, I think Cassius is more dangerous.

"for a moment. There's something I want to ask you."

Ulysses crossed her arms and interrupted the conversation.

“When are you going to break the habit of climbing walls, Ulysses?”

Anton's smile as he looked at his younger brother grew stronger than before. There
was no doubt that he truly cared for his younger sister.

“What was the story about national marriage? Didn't you say that you're going to
get married when you're over 30?"

For a moment, Anton's gaze flew to Uraynia. … … why are you looking at me

“Who is your opponent? Who is talking about national marriage? If your Majesty
allowed it, it would be a huge deal, wouldn't it?"

When Ulysses asked the question again, Anton answered without hesitation.

“Daisy Ring.”

"daisy? Oh yes, there was Daisy. It's okay because we're the same age... … . Wait,
is that okay?”
Ulysse raised her voice and looked at Uraynia. The two, no, the three of them, even
the Marquis of Royte, looked at Uraynia's face first when talking about their
marriage.

The reason was obvious. The rivalry between Uraynia and Daisy was floating around
exaggeratedly. So, there is no one who is not aware of the nerve war between the
two.

“Yes, Ulysses. If this national marriage is successful, many people will be in

trouble.”

Are you talking about me? Anton's gaze lingered on Uraynia for a long time, though
it was burdensome.

“Duke, can I?”

The corners of Anton's lips rose slightly.

Uraynia was surprised, but said calmly.

“Sorry, my lord, why are you asking me that?”

“If I marry Daisy Ringda, the Duchess will be pretty bummed out.”

“Yeah, it’s probably the most ineffective of all the hardships.”

Urainia shouted out without any action. In fact, it was quite difficult for Ringda
to become the Crown Prince. I'm just getting into the social world, but there's a
big obstacle.

“More than I thought… … You're pretty tough, Duchess."

It was true that it was very different from the rumors he had heard, so Uraynia
laughed lightly.

“My Majesty seems to be devoting all my heart and soul to my national marriage.
Right, Marquis?”

“Yes, my lord. However, knowing that it would be the case, I came up with an idea.”
For a moment, the Marquis Royte looked at Uraynia and frowned. Are you sure you
thought of a cemetery for me?

“Before that, I should make you a cup of tea for my madam.”

“Yes, it must have been very difficult for my brother to come a long way. I will
bring it myself.”

“Your brother, who is it?”

“There are things you don’t need to know.”

Without a moment to dry, Ulysses ran away and disappeared inside. The Marquis of
Royte was also busy moving to heat the kettle, and Eureinia, who was left on the
terrace, felt like her body was about to shrivel in Anton's gold eyes, who were
constantly watching me.

A strange gaze trying to understand the opponent. At first glance, it appears to be

smiling, but in reality, it is sharp in the guise of kindness.

'You hate me.'

There were many people who were hostile to her, so it was easy to see if she had a
kindness or hostility inside her.

“I heard that you became a Guardian instead of Cassius. It must be a lot of hard
work to devote myself to protection.”

It was probably said that he didn't like being a Guardian instead of Cassius.

“I will.”

Uraynia said something she didn't mean, and gave her a similar false smile.

“… … .”

“… … .”

Ulysses returned shortly after exchanging something unknown whether it was a smile
or a snowball fight.
“Duke Cassius, what is he doing that makes him unable to become a Guardian, so he
annoys my brother?”

“Is there any secret to becoming a Guardian instead?”

Seeing an awkward smile, Uraynia countered.

"There is not. Even if there was, it would be top secret.”

"Ha ha ha ha ha. By the way, Ulysses, when did the Duchess become your brother?”

“You don’t need to know? Come on, Uraynia. It's hot, so be careful."

"thank you."

Can I drink alone? The Marquis of Royte, who was standing behind Ulysses, perhaps
reading her worries, nodded her head and gave a very warm smile.

“I will drink.”

The eyes of the three men who were immersed in me were harsh, but Uraynia thanked
me and put the tea to my lips. But the tea was so hot that I couldn't pour it over
properly.

Fortunately, Anton's gaze shifted to the Marquis of Royte.

“Marquis, don’t you think there is something about delaying national marriage?”

“Yes, my lord. After all, where the seed is sown, it will sprout.”

"What does it mean?"

When Ulysse narrowed her brow and asked, Marquis Royte, who was coughing in vain,
said, sweeping her sparsely sparse crown as usual.

“How would it feel to spread rumors about the Crown Prince’s poor functioning… … .
As you know, the Ringda family has precious hands.”

“It sounds like you’re trying to put the disgrace on me for not being able to do my
job.”
Anton's smiling face looked cold for some reason.

<Episode 80>

The Marquis Royte asked with a look that wasn't really a good way to go.

"Yes. It would be better to put the fire out like that and find a way out
gradually.”

“Marquis, I must first see your Majesty.”

The bizarre teatime that only Uraynia was thirsty for did not last long. Along the
way, the two men ripped the scroll right on the spot and teleported. There was no
time to say goodbye.

“You are gone.”

As the two of them murmured as they looked at the empty space that disappeared,
Ulysse said.

“Don’t worry, Eurenia. My brother is not going to get married right away.”

“Is that so?”

“I am a person who likes to be alone by nature. He became the Crown Prince because
his younger brother was young. Are you going to give it up later?”

“I’m sorry, my lord. Be careful when you say things like that in the future... … .”

Eureinia, who had a blurry word, looked at Ulysse and expressed her concern.

“You can’t trust people easily.”

“I don’t like it. I'll have to tell you the secret. So I really want Uraynia to be
my little brother. I am really lucky to have met you.”
Eurenia, who lifted the teacup upward as Ulysses hugged her tightly, just blinked
and fell into thought.

true friend. It looks like Seid and something like that, but I've never had a
friend of the same sex. So this situation was unfamiliar and awkward. Also, I was
still a little skeptical.

“Really, Eurenia. You can trust me.”

"majesty… … .”

“Write, sister.”

“Yes, sister.”

“Your Majesty probably wants to prevent the aristocratic faction from developing
such an abnormal power. So, they are trying to absorb the Duke of Ringda, the head
of the aristocratic faction.”

“Duke Ringda wouldn’t do much damage either. You can step into the imperial court.”

"okay. They give each other an arm and protect their neck.”

It would be nice if there were some ways to make the nobles shut their mouths
without having to marry Daisy. Uraynia, who was pensive, was led by Ulysses to the
mountain behind her.

***

After a rather rough walk with Ulysses, I went home to the townhouse. The reason he
happily ran away from Ulysse's call to wait a little longer was to meet Cassius
quickly. In my mind, I wanted to run as hard as I could, but I had to be careful to
protect my body.

It was right after the coronation ceremony, so the townhouse had a banquet
atmosphere. Bright-faced users greeted her with applause to congratulate Uraynia.

Thank you, but I passed them by saying hello.

He quickly moved his feet, ignoring Bridget's modest service, which suggested
starting with a bath. Eventually, seeing Cassius' office made me feel better.

According to Wenston, Cassius was in the business of government, so he must be

alone. Because Ren met at the entrance and the servants are not close.

“Go in.”

"thank you."
As soon as the office door closed, Uraynia, who pretended to be composure and
responded calmly, quickly ran away with her face wide open.

“Casius!”

For some reason, Cassius was not in front of the large desk. As I entered the open
space without a door, wondering if it was in the study connected to the inside,
Cassius was walking out of the room, perhaps hearing a voice.

“Uraynia, didn’t you come tomorrow?”

“I came a little early.”

“I was going to go tonight, but I’m one step late.”

When Eurenia saw his face, her heart swelled. I really missed the uniform with
buttons fastened all the way to the neck, wide shoulders, and unique gaze.

It was only half a day apart, but it was nice to see them as if they had been apart
for a few days.

“… … Cassius.”

Uraynia ran without delay and hung it around his neck. As his legs floated, he
naturally supported his lower thighs with his arms.

“Is this a prize?”

"I missed you."

“It was hard.”

Upon realizing the secret grumbling that the coronation was quite difficult,
Cassius patted his back and leaned forward. Rather than taking care of anyone else,
the words of Cassius finally put me at ease.

Uraynia rubbed her face against the nape of his neck and cheek. As I was arranging
my breath that was filled to the limit because I had only run it a little, I felt
weak, wishing that this time would last forever.
“I’m sorry for letting you go alone.”

“Casius.”

Cassius slightly stiffened in the eyes of Uraynia, who was shining more than usual.

“What happened there?”

There was a lot of work. Something about falling off a cliff by bumping from
Ulysse's lap, or having a snowball fight with the Crown Prince.

Also, while going for a walk, I met a wild beast, which Ulysses killed with a
wooden staff, etc. There, until the discovery of a rare plant called the barrier
plant. Yes, I have something important to tell you.

“Can I buy you a barrier plant?”

“A barrier?”

Cassius supported Uraynia with one hand and then moved.

"yes. I want that.”

I didn't want to cause any trouble to him, but when I saw the barrier plant, I came
up with a good idea. So it was running too fast.

“The Crown Princess said that she would give me something delicious, but I refused
and came quickly, so I have to buy it, okay?”

Cassius had already melted away at Uraynia's uncommon aegyo. Of course, it didn't
appear outwardly.

He grinned and wiped his lips with his opposite hand. I couldn't tell if it was a
dream or real life, so I couldn't even say a word. Cassius, who sat on the sofa in
the back of the study with Uraynia in her arms, peered into her face.

“Do you want something like that?”

“That’s right. Please answer me quickly. yes?"

“I will.”

“It will be hard to find.”

“If you do a thorough search, you will find some.”

“Then when are you planning to search all over?”

Uraynia, who was trying to beg her to buy it right away, stopped breathing.

'Why are these people here?'

Marquis Royte and Marquis Butin, waving with happy expressions, sat on the opposite
sofa. Of course, their assistants and attendants were also with them.

Urainia's mouth was frozen as if she had swallowed ice, and her pupils were empty.
After all, just on that cliff... … .

“See you again, madam.”

“How many bodies does the Marquis have?”

Eurenia, who asked Marquis Royte, slowly moved her hips and came down under
Cassius' thigh.

'Why didn't you tell me there was someone else?'

He glanced at Cassius, but his expression was indifferent. After all, he was the
kind of person who didn't really care if there were people or not.

'Only me is sensitive, only me.'

After Cassius wiped away Uraynia's resentful eyes with his fingertips, he said to
the servant.

“Bring me some cool tea. Soft desserts too.”

Then he reached out and placed the long sugar cookie in front of Uraynia's lips.
Normally I would take it, but not now.

“I will eat.”

Uraynia reached out and grabbed the cookie. He started chewing and eating sweets.
It was so delicious that I almost forgot what it was for a while.

'Let's eat this and go out.'

“But, madam, why do you need a barrier plant? It is very difficult to find.”

At Marquis Royte's words, Cassius looked at me curiously. can i talk here?

“Speak comfortably. It won’t leak.”

I glanced at the Marquis of Butang, but it was not as angry as before, so I put it
down for an hour. It wasn't anything to hide. Maybe someday you'll find out anyway.

“I saw a barrier plant in the temple.”

According to Ulysses, barrier plants are hard to find and harder to grow. So, it
was said that only a small amount was cultivated in the sacred land of the temple.

“It is said that once it sprouts, it builds a solid barrier.”

“It must be quite a lot to use as a barrier, right?”

At Marquis Royte's words, Uraynia grinned.

"yes. So I asked the Duke.”

“There is a separate environment for barrier plants to grow.”

The words of the Marquis, who had been silent, were unexpected.

“If the environment… … .”

“It grows well in sunny but moist places. Of course, budding is pure luck.”

"ah! Isn’t there a mountain range in your estate where a small amount of barrier
grass is produced?”
He said as if he remembered the Marquis of Royte.

“But there will be nothing useful. As I said, it is luck that sprouts.”

“Anyway, isn’t there a barrier plant? How about giving it to your wife?”

Uraynia, who was listening to the story, quickly asked.

“Any bit is fine. Can I help you, Marquis?”

“… … I will.”

"yes?"

“We will send you to use as much as you want.”

what? Why are you so naive? I had to ask the truth, but somehow, the attitude of
the Marquis of Butang was not poisonous. He quickly looked at Cassius, but it
didn't seem like he was pressing him with his eyes.

“Uraynia, are you planning to sow the seeds of the barrier plant yourself?”

“Yes, even a slightly damaged thing can be healthy and regenerated if it has
roots.”

"Five. It's also the power of the Guardian. Are you sprouting like an ancient
seed?”

Marquis Royte was amazed. Was it the power of the guardian that made the plants
grow?

'I did say that Luan was special.'

The dark shadows often seen on people's bodies are also the powers of the Guardian.

The shadows that Uraynia saw were usually light in color.

'Small wounds or illnesses such as colds.'

But at any time, the black culprit may appear as if it had dyed my heart. If that
happens, you will have to inform them about it and recommend treatment.

The Marquis of Royte, Ulysses, and Phoebe kept their secrets, but there will be
those who don't. Eventually, people may line up in front of me asking to take care
of my illness.
'The future will be different from the past.'

It was also necessary to prepare for it. As a step for him, first of all, it was
planned to grow barrier plants to protect the surrounding areas of the capital.
Since construction is frequently appearing, the anxiety may be reduced a little.

If successful, wealthy nobles will stand in line to buy the barrier plant.

'It's about making money and keeping Daisy and Ringda in check.'

<Episode 81>

The very next day, we set out for the estate of the Marquis of Butang. It was
difficult to harvest the barrier plant, so Uraynia decided to take the initiative.

Cassius and Luan, the Marquis of Butang and Sir McLean moved together. The mountain
range with the barrier reef was moved with a minimum number of people because the
mountain range was rough and no one could enter.

Lina was crying and begging that she would follow her, but there must have been an
orderly maid to attend the castle of Marquis Butang. McLean decided to take over
the personal assistant.

'Yeah, I'm not going to play... … .'

Before leaving, Uraynia looked out the carriage window, thinking of the manly
underwear that Lina had forcibly stuffed into her suitcase. Looking at the distant
Amon Castle, Lina's voice rewinded vividly.

“Madam, please take this with you.”

“What is it, Lina?”

“Fufufu. When the place changes, it burns anew.”

"Buddha… … ?”

“Look. It’s the perfect material to tear off, isn’t it?”

The braided underwear looked so flimsy that its function was questionable.

“But, Lina, why do you have to rip your underwear?”

“Underwear is not just for protection. Whoops whoops.”

"ah."
It was then that Uraynia realized Lina's great will. That this disgusting
undergarment is a summoning amulet that summons beasts. What the hell is in Lina's
head?

I thought I knew her well, but every time this happens, I get confused.

“Whew… … .”

It was a more embarrassing situation for him to expect a little bit more.

“Are you worried? Your cheeks look red.”

He was startled by the sudden voice, but he smiled casually and looked at Cassius.

“I think it was because I was looking forward to it because of the barrier plant.”

Only after Cassius reached out and touched his forehead was relief.

“If you are not feeling well, you should always tell me.”

"yes."

Uraynia quickly lowered her eyes and ventilated her head. Cassius' legs, supporting
the floor of the wagon, stretched out without flaws.

It was like a work of art until the clothes were wrapped around a solid body
without any errors. There was not even the slightest lewd posture to tear off his
underwear from a man who was even the nobleman himself. Cassius's eyes looked as
cold as when turning over documents.

"phew… … I am patient.”

Unable to hear Uraynia's small murmur, Cassius tilted his head slightly.

'How come you seem to be getting more and more handsome.'

I had the illusion that my heart was pounding like a glass of water touched by
someone's fingertips.

“Uraynia.”

"yes?"

“Why are you doing this? Is there any reason I don't know?"

He didn't explain too much to Cassius, who had been following along without saying
a word the whole time. Although he went to the estate of Marquis Butang, he was
still unaware of the cause.

'I didn't say anything.'

Even he knows that Uraynia's changed appearance from the past is due to his desire
for revenge against Count Valerian. However, it would have been surprising to be so
active in everything.

Evacuating people to the west of the capital or finding a barrier plant doesn't
make sense.

“Is this a step to punish them too?”

"It's similar. Does Cassius hate me like this?”

The end of Uraynia's voice trembled a little. If he makes a big deal out of it, it
will naturally have an effect on him. I'm sorry about that, and I was being as
careful as possible, but I couldn't help but cause trouble at all.

“You still don’t believe me.”

“I believe.”

“If I didn’t like it, I wouldn’t have followed you this far.”

It felt as if Cassius' sharp gaze was running through his heart. However, the air
around him began to sink as heavily as he felt, and a sense of relief rushed into
him again. It was because he was able to confirm his deep affection once again.

'I don't have an answer either.'

Uraynia said with a light smile.

“If you plant a barrier plant in the capital, it will be a little safer from time
and space.”

“… … .”

“Then Cassius will be called less often, and I thought we could be together a
little longer than before.”

“Are you really interested in the barrier plant for that reason?”

“Are you humbly?”

In fact, the reason I decided to save the barrier plant was because I didn't want
innocent people to get hurt. The appearance of space-time when space-time appeared
at the last year-end festival looked similar to the situation after his death. I
never wanted to see that again.

Of course, there was also the purpose of accumulating wealth as a barrier plant to
counter the top of the silo. However, he did not add such an explanation to
Cassius. Because I didn't intend to borrow his hand until then.

“… … under."

For a moment, he smiled bitterly and reached out to Uraynia's cheek. For some
reason, the purple eyes were getting darker. His eyelashes trembled like his eyes
just before they kissed. That was then.

“Let’s listen, let’s listen, so I don’t know if I’m treating people as air or if I
forgot. Can you stop?”

The pink hair on the other side caught my eye just then.

“Ts. Whether it was a clairvoyant or a clairvoyant, I chose this carriage because

it was strangely suffocating when I was with her, but it would have been better if
I was choked. I think my eyes are rotting. Oh, the ears.”

In another wagon was Macrian, and in another was the Marquis of Butang. Among them,
Luan chose the wagon with the less gritty Urainia.

Luan crossed his arms and bit his tongue.

“Don’t you think it would be bad for a child to do something like this?”

“If you don’t like it, you can use the children’s carriage now.”
As Cassius responded sternly, Luan with a tongue-tied tongue disappeared in an
instant. It was as if they had moved to a different wagon.

“Did you go to Sir McLean?”

“You will come by yourself. That’s what I was talking about earlier.”

“What were you talking about earlier?”

rumble.

“Uraynia, if you don’t want our time to be interrupted, we’d rather go somewhere
where no one is looking… … .”

rumble. After hearing the sound of the wagon shaking loudly one after another,
Eureinia could not hear his words and asked.

"Well? What did you say?”

"no."

“Thank you for fitting me.”

side. A sudden kiss on the cheek made Cassius' chest stiff.

***

As soon as they arrived at the estate of the Marquis of Butang, they each changed
into comfortable clothes and gathered. The big mountain in front of us was our
destination. The Marquis of Butang, who was at the forefront, fastened the straps
of the sword's handle, said.

“It would be better to split into two teams. Mountain beasts mixed with monster
blood often appear on the mountainside, and it is better to stop them, sir.”

“Luan Kerennis and the vice-captain take the middle steps. The rest will find a
barrier plant.”
When Cassius gave the order, a small human figure appeared out of nowhere and said:

“Hey, why do you have to go to me?”

Luan's gaze looking up at the rugged mountain road was not pretty.

Beside him, McLean answered.

“Because it is a beast mixed with the blood of a monster, it needs the power of the
Lord Ma Thap.”

“It’s the cornerstone of the exploitation of labor like bread.”

“The work must be completed early so that even the Lord Matthew can go home early.”

“Hey, how did I end up like this?”

Luan looked at Cassius and sharpened his teeth, the Marquis of Butin asked with a
slightly confused face.

“I hope this kid… … No, is this the master of the tower?”

“Are you really that slow?”

When Luan answered, Marquis Butang's face turned earthy. Since the authority of the
matap master goes beyond one's status, even the marquis had to be very careful.
However, he had known Luan as the escort wizard of Urainia until now.

“Forgive me if I have committed any disrespect, Lord Matthew.”

“It’s hard to finish it quickly.”

Luan with a tongue-tied tongue headed to the mountain first. McLean bowed his head
to Uraynia with an apologetic expression.

"sorry. I was not careful.”

I ordered everyone to call out Luan's name, but sometimes mistakes like this
happen.

“No apologies to me, sir. And the Marquis will keep the secret.”

Seeing Uraynia smiling at the Marquis of Butang, he responded with a slightly

puzzled face.

“I don’t say things like this.”

“Okay, then shall we go?”

“Then I will go with Luan-sama.”

After finishing his words, McLean turned around and started running. I wondered if
I could catch up behind Luan, who was already too far ahead, but it quickly became
a dot.

“We will go too.”

At Uraynia's words, Marquis Butang took the lead, and Cassius naturally embraced
Uraynia.

“Casius.”

Urainia, who was a little embarrassed by that, pushed Cassius' shoulder.

“The road will be arduous.”

"it's okay. It’s a forest.”

If you use magic power, you can move without having to walk directly using plants.
When Uraynia asked to drop her off once more, Cassius reluctantly took her down.

“Watch your feet.”

“You are very worried.”

“But wouldn’t it be better to hug you?”

“It’s something I can do.”

Urainia moved the weeds under the field by using her magical powers in moderation.
It was difficult to balance because he was chasing the Marquis of Butang, who was
leading at a fast pace, but he improved his concentration by practicing. About an
hour and a half later, a notice appeared.

“Here it is.”

On the cliff, the Marquis of Butang stopped.

“This is the barrier grass field. It grows most luxuriantly on the rocks below.”

“I go down.”

The Marquis of Butang paved the way.

“You have to shake it gently to remove the root, sir.”

“You wait here. Don’t even think about following.”

"yes. Careful."

Cassius grinned and sprinted down the cliff. However, it disappeared in an instant
as if jumping off a cliff, so Uraynia was confused as to whether she should check
the bottom of the cliff.

“You don't have to worry. He is the one who survived even if he fell into the den
of demons. Rather, worry that the seedlings will dry out.”

“I didn’t know that the Marquis could make such a joke.”

“When I was young, I was popular with girls because of my wit.”

It's a joke with a serious face in the world.

<Episode 82>

At the unexpected side of the Marquis of Butang, Uureinia's expression shattered

without a hitch.

“You know what’s really funny?”

"Yes. I am good at joking.”

Uraynia laughed out loud. It felt like the nerve war with the Marquis of Butang had
ended.

She also started harvesting the barrier plant with Marquis of Butang, who became
even more toxic. It was difficult at first to uproot the barrier weeds between the
rocks, but after repeating it several times, it gradually became fun.

“Marquis, look at this. Did I do a lot?”

“Not me.”

The Marquis proudly held up the heavy package. On the other hand, Uraynia's package
was less than half that.

“Do you think I will lose?”

"Yes. It seems like it will.”

let it go Uraynia began to dig like a mole, and the Marquis of Butang also scorched
his eyes to find the barrier plant. That was then. Kurung.

"Well?"

A strange sound was heard. Uraynia straightened her stiff back and looked at the
depths of the mountain.

“I didn’t hear anything… … ?”

"Yes. I hear you.”

The Marquis of Butang also gets up with his back straight... … .

"uh?"

An unbelievable phenomenon was happening right before my eyes. The ground was
splitting in half from the back of the Marquis of Butang. The rift was approaching
this way at a very high speed.

“It’s dangerous!”

When Uraynia shouted, the Marquis of Butang, who realized the situation only then,
took a step back.

“🏆”

I saw him sprain his foot, but there was no bird to help. The Marquis of Butang
fell to the ground in an instant.

“Marquis!”

Uraynia ran and operated her magic power. However, the speed of the cracking of the
ground was too fast. It was a situation in which even her could fall through the
cracks in the ground.

“Angel!”

At Uraynia's call, a horse with a soft mane quickly materialized. Angel, who was
running excitedly when he found the lake of Cheongmyeong, luckily, was quietly
guarding Uraynia here.

As if attracted to a magnet, Uraynia jumped on Angel's back and plunged into the
ground where the Marquis of Butang had disappeared. When we landed on a large rock,
we could see the back of Marquis Butang.

I was worried that he might have already fallen down there, but he was hanging from
the cliff. However, it was a very precarious situation by holding on to the
protruding rock and holding a bundle of barrier plants with the other hand.

“Marquis! Throw away the package!”

The expression on Marquis Butang's expression could not be seen, but it was certain
that he was hesitating. that idiot

“Do you want to die? Throw it away now!”

At the same time as Uraynia shouted, the rocks the Marquis of Butang had caught
began to flow down along with the silt.

'no!'

Uraynia quickly gathered magic power. Then I grew the surrounding vines and made a
slatted floor under my Marquis of Butang. Quajiic.

“Marquis! Just land!”

Quarreung. The moment the rock that was the lifeline of Marquis Butang collapsed,
he landed safely on the floor made by Uraynia. But dirt and stones were constantly
rolling over his head. Uraynia quickly added more vines.

'I can't.'

However, it was far too far for the magic power to reach it.

'Angel! Let's go over there.'

I rode Angel and ran to the place where the Marquis of Butang was. The moment she
landed on the floor she made, the vines swayed slightly, but did not sink.

Urainia made the ceiling by entwining the vines firmly. one ply, two ply, three
ply. When the heavy rock pounded the ceiling of the vine, I stopped breathing, but
there was no catastrophe of the vine's cocoon collapsing.

For a while, the sound of stones rolling down was heard. As the noise subsided, a
cool mountain breeze blew through the crevices of the vines. At last, it seemed
that all the disaster was over.

“Whew… … .”
After sighing, Uraynia was able to pay attention to her surroundings. Because of
the small space, Angel had left, and Uraynia was crouching almost crumpled.

“Marquis Butang? it's okay?"

"eww… … .”

For some reason, I felt the floor rattle. She lowered her gaze with a hopeful heart
and was startled. I was riding on the thigh of the Marquis of Butang.

“Wait, are you okay? Marquis?”

"yes. Thanks. thank you."

The voice of Marquis Butang, who raised his head haphazardly, was trembling without
mercy.

'You must have been very surprised.'

I couldn't afford to change my posture, so I asked.

“Is Cassius okay?”

“If you’re worried about him, you don’t have to. Madam, can you spare me?”

"no. I can’t move around.”

There was almost no space to move aside, and the ceiling was in contact with the
crown.

“Then what do you do?”

"Iknow, right. I don't have the ability to break this... … .”

He had a record of breaking a window, but had no experience of cutting a tough

stem. However, it was dangerous to attack to break the vines. It's like sitting on
the cracked ground with just a support, so if you touch it wrongly, it could fall
apart.

“Then I will. Wait a moment."

Marquis Butang, who had been rummaging around the side of his thigh, reached out
and thrust his hand toward the ceiling.

“Is that a pocket knife?”

"yes. I'll make a hole in the top, so get out first."

squeak slick. In the silence, only the sound of the vines being cut was heard. how
long has it been While I was waiting for Marquis Butang to finish cutting, suddenly
the top of the vine was cut off.

Uraynia put her hair fluttering in the wind behind her ear and tilted her head.
There was Cassius, who seemed to have run away, and his breathing was slightly
disturbed.

“Uraynia, are you a temper that you have to torment me every single day to be
satisfied?”

Cassius' sweaty bangs swayed wildly in the wind.

“I couldn’t help it… .”

Like a sinner, her voice dwindled.

“Don’t you think there are too many things that can’t be helped?”

The purple pupil, who had reached Uraynia, stared intently at the Marquis of
Butang, who was embracing her. The Marquis of Butang, noticing the suffocating
gaze, exclaimed as if leaping.

“No, no! Not like that!”

“Of course it shouldn’t be.”

“Hey, this was unavoidable!”

The Marquis of Butang swung his pocketknife, claiming his innocence. Then Cassius
kicked it and dropped it off the cliff.

“Do not shake the cutlery.”

"ah… … .”

The Marquis of Butang clenched and opened his empty hand in a confused voice.

“Your Majesty has given me a special gift… … .”

“It is an entry-level model that is bestowed on everyone. It was also given to the
end of the Euclid Knights.”

“Gee, is it real?”

“Then did you think you would receive special treatment from His Majesty?”

“… … yes no.”

“Put away your dirty arms.”

Cassius, who had broken the bones of the Marquis Butang, bent down to embrace
Uraynia with his arms outstretched.

“Hold on tight.”

He caught Uraynia, who was rushing at him, without moving, and jumped over the
cliff. Upon reaching safety, Eurenia became concerned about the Marquis of Butang
that she had left behind.

“How about the Marquis of Butang?”

“It’s not like I can’t come up alone.”

"still… … .”

Cassius moved away as if to block Uraynia from pulling his head down and looking
down at the cracked ground.

“You are too reckless.”

Cassius's voice was somehow cold as if he was dealing with the Marquis of Butang.

“But the Marquis of Butang fell down. I almost died.”

“Even so, it is the luck of the marquis.”

"I beg your pardon?"

Uraynia was furious at the rather cold words.

“There was no need to go out and take risks.”

“According to Cassius’ words, the Marquis of Butin was destined to live because I
saved it.”

An unfamiliar air flow passed between the two of them. But it was Cassius who gave
up with a low sigh first.

“Yes, you are all right.”

“Then, I have a request.”

“Anything.”

Urainia, who grabbed Cassius's hard fingers, said with a smile.

“This, hit me.”

"However much."

As Cassius snapped his fingers and clashed, there was a sound of slicing the wind
from somewhere. There was the sound of something hitting the tree, the bloody sound
of the tree splitting, and then a pink head appeared with a 'salty'.

“You reckless archmage.”

Eureinia, who came down from Cassius' arms, walked over to her, stomping her feet.
Leaves were clinging to Luan's head and clothes, probably because of something
rough on the way, but Uraynia didn't care. He clenched his fist and slammed Luan's
forehead down.

"what?"

At that, Luan covered my forehead with her cute hands and opened her eyes
sensitively.

“Still, I’m not relieved.”

Uraynia once more took a picture of the back of her cute hand wrapped around her
forehead.

"ah! Madam, why are you doing this?”

“You don’t know? Is it yours?”

I could feel Luan's magic in the magic that cracked the ground. Ruan was the madman
who split the mountain in half.

“Why the hell did you do this?”

“Oh, what else?”

It seemed as if a thousand fires were coming out of his muffled tone. Luan's
attitude, which is a clear treatment for hypotension, needed a detailed
explanation. Urainia pointed beyond the long crack that had no end in sight.

“Explain it now.”

"iced coffee. It was annoying, so I flew it all at once.”

Luan's words while brushing her hair were truly amazing.

“There is no one here to get hurt. So I did what I did. But why, what's the
problem?"

“A problem? who could get hurt? So am I not human?”

“It’s only natural not to count those who survive.”

OMG! With an inner scream, Uraynia called to my eternal side.

“Casius.”

“Do you need the neck of Luan Kerenis?”

"A little! ha… … Okay, can you do the same thing you just did ten times a day?”

Luan's round shoulders shuddered greatly.

“It is not difficult.”

“Then ten days ahead… … .”

Uraynia stopped talking. Because Luan, who came right in front of him, put his
hands together as if praying.

“Madam, I’m sorry.”

<Episode 83>

Luan's pupils seemed to be about to burst into tears.

“… … What?"

“I’m sorry, madam. I won't do that in the future. So, just bear with that filthy
feeling.”

Luan's eyes were particularly bright.

“Even if you show affection, you won’t go through it. You must be very upset.”

“Am I this weak and cute?”

“Ugh… … .”

“I’ve been feeding you two honey chestnuts, are you going to scold me more?”

Uraynia's heart continued to weaken at the appearance of an adorable little child.

“Joe, fine. If you do this one more time, then I won't stand still. Okay?"

“Yes, sir.”

Luan laughed bashfully. Anyway, I'm glad I avoided major anger. At that moment, a
fuzzy shadow appeared on Cassius' back. It was not a large range, but it was a
shadow of a disease that was detected by magic.

“Casius, are you hurt?”

As soon as Uraynia was about to reach out, Cassius leaned back slightly.

"it's okay. I will go down and bring you the barrier plant.”

what? did you avoid it? Desperate and unable to lift his hand, the Marquis of
Butang limped toward him.

“Marquis!”

“Oh, I’m fine.”

Uraynia reached out and tried to help, but he refused and held her again.

“Marquis, what are you doing!”

Then he sat Uraynia on the rock. I was surprised once by the sharper movement than
I expected, and twice by the crown of the Marquis of Butang, who sat with his knees
bent.

“Thank you for saving me. Please forgive me for my disrespect, madam.”

“Marquis… … .”

“I will serve you with all my heart and soul like my master. If you are disloyal,
you are free to charge me at any time.”

“No, I… … .”

What makes people so extreme? He wanted the vassal's cooperation, not allegiance,
so the sudden change in the Marquis' attitude was very burdensome.

“You don’t have to do this.”

"no. If you punish me for my sins in the past, I will accept it sweetly.”

The Marquis of Butand, as stubbornly sworn in allegiance as when he had doubted

her.

“I will do my best to take care of you.”

“Okay, get up.”

Uraynia, who stood on the rock, was dizzy from the gradually creeping fatigue.

'I think I'm going to fall.'

The precursors of fainting were now appearing.

“Marquis of Butang, you must listen to me from now on.”

"Yes. Just speak.”

“Call the doctor through the telecommunication area.”

“Are you unwell?”

“I think I’m going to faint as soon as I come down from the mountain, so it’s
better to prepare in advance.”
The Marquis of Butang made an expression of frustration that he did not know what
he was talking about. It doesn't look like you're quick. phew. Uraynia took a deep
breath and said.

“If I lose consciousness before I get to the room, who do you think Cassius will
hold to blame? After the vicious archmage in that child's mask over there, it's
probably the marquis who fell off the cliff."

“Then shall we prepare a stretcher? Something that is soft and can be carried by a
guard.”

How else do you know about stretchers?

“It’s okay. Cassius won't let him go anyway, so just help the doctor not be late."

At that time, Marquis Butang's lips trembled and he found his place.

“Say, I understand.”

"okay."

After a while, Urainia reached out to Cassius, who appeared with a heavy packet of
barrier plants.

“Will you give me a hug? I am a little tired.”

Without running away like before, Cassius strode closer. Meanwhile, a young shadow
on Cassius's back stepped on his eyes, causing him to frown.

Cassius, who was sitting on his knees, suddenly kicked the side of the Marquis
Butang.

“This is not the place for the marquis.”

Seeing the Marquis of Butang rolling on the floor while crouching, somehow made him
even more tired.
***

Aiman Castle's greenhouse, which had been devastated until a few days ago, was
spurred on by repairs and had a certain framework. Urainia, who was confined in the
greenhouse, constantly bloomed barrier plants.

'As expected.'

He got used to pouring out his magic, but he didn't feel like his trivial body was
being strengthened. Work that requires physical stamina is a feeling of rapid
fatigue without fail.

I had a feeling that I was barely surviving my life only when I had to release my
magical energy.

“I’ve done this a lot… … There is no improvement in health.”

Sitting on a soft fleece chair, Uraynia murmured as she looked at the greenhouse,
which had grown so thick that it was difficult to even find a way.

“I told you. You have to live like that for the rest of your life.”

Luan, who was sitting in the chair in front of him, said, waving his feet.

“I became a Guardian, but my magic amplified. Even if it’s not eternal life,
shouldn’t it be a better body?”

“Madam can do that and act as a human being. ttt.”

Luan, who replied with a blunt answer, dropped about ten sugar cubes in the tea and
stirred it.

“Is it delicious to eat like that?”

“It’s cheap compared to the price you paid for it.”

The two of them opened their mouths at the same time, and Urainia couldn't listen
to Luan well.
"sorry. I didn't hear it. What did you say is cheap? sugar?”

Luan smiled sheepishly and got up. Then he stretched out his hand towards the newly
bloomed barrier plant. phlegmatic. Ruan's magic was absorbed by the barrier plant,
but the barrier plant was eventually broken.

“Can’t we make the best?”

“If you’re not an archmage like me, you won’t be able to pierce it anyway.”

The advanced barrier plant that Urainia had lit couldn't completely block Luan's
magic, but it was able to block enough monsters. But why am I even more greedy?

A man wearing a robe from the past he saw in a dream. who was he Lately, he's grown
up in his dreams over and over again. When Urainia raised her head, Cassius came
closer without a sound.

“Then I will.”

As Luan was about to turn around, Cassius's voice resounded very deep and low.

"Luan Kerenis, I didn't delay killing you."

"under? What?"

“If you want to eat like a parasite or celebrate, go back to the tower.”

Dessert shells were piled up abundantly on the table by Uraynia and Luan.

"What? For whom am I picking up cookie crumbs here and eating them?”

From that day on, the relationship between the two rapidly deteriorated. It was
Cassius who cleared up Luan's madness, which split the Marquis' Mountain in half.

He paid consolation money to the Marquis of Butang in the first place, and sent a
second loan to support the repair work to prevent landslides. Cassius was never a
gentle person who would just ignore this incident.

“Okay. If you twist it, try loosening the bondage. Even so, if the peacock is
fine.”

jiggle jiggle. As Luan waved the bondage sentence slowly, Cassius tilted his head.

“I was wondering if it could be used as an escort, but it doesn’t do much for

Uraynia.”

"under? So, do you really want to solve it?”

“It is not difficult.”

For some reason, Luan's little back, who had been shouting, flinched.

“I will break this bondage.”

“Come on, wait! Then, will the Duke be harmed too?”

At Luan's reaction, Cassius grinned. It was a very pitiful laugh.

“More than this, it’s better to take a loss than to watch you install it.”

“Do you know how many strands of hair are lost when it comes to damage?”

“Are you referring to the fact that my heart explodes when I get too far away from
you?”

“Yeah, if I forcibly release this bondage, an arm or a leg… … .”

"stop!"

Uraynia, who stood up while interrupting Luan, intervened between the two of them.
Postponing the daring deeds of Cassius in the past, Cassius was a human who would
not budge even if an arm was lost.

Urainia spoke to Luan, who seemed to be able to speak a little.

“Luan, Lina was looking for you earlier. Shouldn't we go quickly?"

Another loyalist, Lina, was very angry about what happened in the Marquis of Butang
Mountain.
Lina shouted out that she would pluck all the damn wizard's hair, but decided not
to explain that.

“Hmmmm, there’s nothing I can do about it when my ma’am says that.”

Fortunately, Luan just disappeared. Not a single day was not extreme.

"ha… … .”

“Urayni… … .”

And before Cassius called me, she turned and hid herself in the grass. It was often
revenge for Cassius, who deliberately avoided his touch.

“Uraynia.”

Despite Cassius's call, Uraynia hid herself deeper and deeper.

The tropical leaves that stretched to the ground were perfect for hiding.

crumble. But Cassius was very sensitive. He quickly approached Uraynia without even
hearing a small sound.

Cassius' voice followed Urainia's hurriedly fleeing to another place.

“You can’t seem to find it. It’s a cute idea, but I don’t have enough time to match
it.”

bum bum. The sound of his footsteps fueled his heartbeat.

“I don’t want to surprise you.”

Closing his breathing mouth, he tried to follow Cassius' movements, but he could
not feel his presence. Sweat trickled down his back. And the moment she turned
around, Cassius was right in front of her.

“I want to stop playing hide and seek.”

"OMG."

Surprised enough to hold her breath, Uraynia's legs were untied. He stretched out
his arms to support Uraynia who was about to sit down.

“You wouldn’t be able to run away from me like this.”

Looking at the corners of his lips as he stood up gracefully, Uraynia smiled softly
along.

“I enjoy making fun of Cassius the most.”

As Uraynia lay weight on her back, Cassius, who narrowed her eyebrows, came along.

“Are you kidding me too?”

“I want to play.”

Two people fell over on the soft grass. The tickling distance where the tip of
Cassius' nose almost touched his lips and his ribs pressed lightly. And the breath
that mixes with reins.

The pleasant pressure and the refreshing scent of cassia was more pleasant than the
flowers in the greenhouse. Urainia loosened the arm that had been wrapped around
Cassius's neck and gently stroked the nape of his neck.

Thick veins stood out over the firm skin. His quick-tempered pulse pounded his
fingertips incessantly. It was a sprint that contrasted with the patient's eyes
staring at her.

“Does Cassius know he’s pretty?”

"self?"

It was a compliment, but Cassius asked the word, as if he was stuck in something
else.

“Sometimes I want to kiss you too much first. I want to touch... … .”

However, in order to act like a horse, Uraynia's stamina was the greatest to
withstand a kiss. With a little cooperation from Cassius, I think we can do the
same thing as last time... … .

Of course, he'll be ill for a few days, but that won't be bad as Kaius will take
care of him with all his heart and soul. Cassius was so seductive that he wanted to
take it.

<Episode 84>

Unable to bear Uraynia's glance at me with her soft gaze, Cassius finally raised
her fingertips on the ground and grabbed them tightly. The soft grass was torn
away.

“A regular meeting is held in the afternoon.”

“What do you mean in this kind of atmosphere?”

“… … It's a meeting you're attending as a Guardian too, would you like to go?"

“Um, can I not go?”

“Like I said, it's always up to you to decide what you want.”

All repairs will be done by me. Cassius swallowed the horse and looked at Uraynia's
lips, which were gently touched and then dropped.

"And I guess you don't know what it means to be unbearable."

"Well?"

“Didn’t you do that in the carriage going to the estate of the Marquis of Butang?
You are the one who endures.”

"ah… … Did you hear?”

“You can’t say it with a smile on your face.”

Uraynia's red eyes drew towards Cassius as if soaked in blood.

Like a sword that responds to blood, Cassius drenched helplessly in her eyes.
“Barely, endure it.”

The first to kiss was Cassius. stop. It might make her sick. There was a dull ache
as if an alarm had struck Cassius in the head with a hammer, but when Urainia
embraced him willingly, all arms were disarmed.

I tried to dig into her scent and texture to plant traces everywhere. Like this
greenhouse, which became abundant in a short time, Cassius wanted to fill her up.

He was careful and carefully considered so that his patience would not go in vain.
The kiss marked another beginning, not the end. Cassius clasped his hot palms and
caressed his wet skin.

“Casius… … .”

But at some point, the distantly drunken spirit returned. It was self-evident that
if I stretched out my hand beyond this, I would hurt her again.

“Casius… … .”

"I'm sorry."

Moreover, it was impossible to drive Uraynia to the limit in a place like this.

“I hate to say I’m sorry. I'm really fine... … .”

“I am not fine. It is not a place that deserves to be with you.”

As if to promise me, Cassius finished speaking and laid down on his side and held
her in his arms. He straightened his messy hair and arranged his clothes.

While Uraynia's breathing gradually regained stability, Cassius' suffering grew

even deeper.

“By the way, is that meeting, Cassius also attending?”

"That's right."

“Then there is no time for this. Get up quickly.”

“I am not going today.”

Cassius closed his eyes and placed a hand on his forehead to calm the unquenchable
heat.

“Are you sure you won’t go because of me?”

“Didn’t you use a lot of magic power? If you find someone else's arms, they might
turn away."

Eurenia looked at Cassius' glossy lips and turned and fell down.

Cassius, who stopped at an important point, was also resentful, but his pity was a
little bigger.

'You must be worried about me... … .'

Urainia was deep in thought, tickling Cassius' chin, which was full of energy, with
her finger. One day, I'll have to attend that meeting and talk about the barrier
plant. what's your reaction

'Isn't there a way to sell all fresh herbs like the barrier plant?'

To corner the top of the silo, it would be effective to target the product Count
Vincent is focusing on. I wish I could find a way to distribute fresh herbs... … .

"Well… … .”

Urainia was in deep thought as she touched Cassius' chest.

For some reason, Cassius's eyes seemed darker than before.

***

A lazy afternoon, Cassius' office.

「We are inviting Guardians to the Imperial Hunting Festival. Please attend.”

After reading the brief letter, Uraynia folded the paper again and put it in the
envelope.
“Hmm, I invited you as a Guardian, not the Duchess.”

“The number you want to bring in because you didn’t attend the last meeting.”

“I guess I should have gone too.”

"not really. If you don't want to, you don't have to."

said Cassius, who finished his signature with a quill at his office desk.

“Are there any other Guardians?”

Since Angel protects the center of the capital, there may be spirits that protect
other territories.

“There is, but it is not very influential. The Marques of Harun-ro are usually the
guardians.”

“I’m hearing this for the first time.”

“It is not known because it is not highly revered. Spiritual creatures have
classes, and your spirit creatures are unique.”

I see Somehow, I thought that it was a coronation ceremony or something, and the
scale was a bit large.

“Well, if it’s a hunting festival, then Cassius will also participate, right?”

"That's right."

The hunting festival was the first festival of the new year. It was held for a
week, not as a temple, but as the meaning of the New Year's festival in the
imperial family.

“Then shouldn’t I be present as the Duchess too?”

“It could be an uncomfortable seat.”

So it was better not to go. Hmm... … . Uraynia was deep in thought.

The news of the Crown Prince's marriage was already spreading among the people of
the Empire. In such a case, if you locked yourself in the castle and did not show
your face, only Uraynia was at a loss. You can't do anything nice to Daisy Ringda.

“Okay, I want to join too.”

Cassius took his eyes off the papers and looked at Uraynia.

“Are you going to go by the name you were invited to?”

"yes. I'm going to become a Guardian."

“Are you sure you want to join the hunt?”

“Am I reckless again?”

Cassius's eyes, facing Uraynia's clear eyes, shook and lost consciousness. After
all, he was the first to lower his tail. The purple pupil descended again towards
the document.

“When the hunt begins, don't leave me. The Imperial Forest is not a green place.”

"yes."

“Sometimes they deliberately release demons.”

“It’s a monster. Do you have any reason to do that?”

“Even though the monster war is over, the anxiety still remains.”

but. Space-time appeared frequently, and even Uraynia had seen the threat of
monsters. The demons will probably torment people forever.

“So, I want to show that I have the ability to deal with monsters in front of
everyone. The imperial forest is protected by a strong barrier, so there is no need
to worry about monsters escaping.”

“Then Cassius must not leave my side.”

"why. Can you catch some monsters instead?”

“When madness rises, I have to heal him.”

“I hope the hunting festival starts soon. so as not to be separated from you.”
After speaking, Cassius got up from his seat and came to Uraynia.

His long legs narrowed the distance that seemed far away in an instant.

As Cassius stood right in front of him, he felt a pleasant coolness like the shade
of summer.

“In order to participate as a Guardian, you have to upload a true prize, what would
be better?”

Wasn't it free to participate?

“The Emperor is greedy.”

After reading Uraynia's turbulent energy, Cassius put his hand on her side and got
up. Then, naturally, he held her in one arm.

“If you decide on an item, we will take care of it.”

“Casius?”

“You were a guardian for me, so why not do this?”

Objectively speaking, it was as if Uraynia had usurped the Guardian's place.

However, Cassius had a talent for saying the same thing beautifully.

Urainia grabbed Cassius's cheeks and pressed his lips together deeply, then removed
them. It's a bit embarrassing, but I could do this. Because it's fun for Cassius to
panic.

“… … It's coming back all of a sudden."

“Casius, then, I will select and send the finest items from the shopping district.”

It was a good opportunity to save Aiman's shopping district and also to save my
image to the merchants. For some reason, Cassius just stared at me and didn't
respond. Uraynia tilted her head and asked.

"why? As you wish, don’t you do this?”

“… … Sometimes I just want you to be just an ordinary, mindless person.”

“How can a person not think about anything?”

“I am impatient because I think you will fly away someday.”

“Um, does that mean you fell for me?”

Cassius responded with a kiss instead.

***

It's been a while since Phoebe returned to the clinic, and today was her regular
check-up. Originally, Phoebe was supposed to go to Aimon, but Uraynia decided to
head directly to Potiara.

After moving to the townhouse first, Cassius and Ruan remained there. Cassius for
work and Luan for boredom. Of course, Cassius insisted that he accompany him to
Phoebe's clinic, but Ren looked like he was about to cry, so Eurenia had to refuse.

'I feel like I'm secretly being married to my aide.'

Cassius was once again busy with the preparations for the hunting festival, so he
couldn't afford to jog with me. At some point, the carriage on the way to Phoebe's
clinic stopped and the White Eagle's top office was visible.

“Madam, did you feel uncomfortable coming all the way here?”

Lina asked, carefully examining her complexion.

“It’s okay. Let's get off."

Uraynia shook her head and got off the carriage. The top of the white eagle I found
after a long time was the same as before. The front of the building was crowded
with wagons, and the entrance to the building was crowded with merchants. Rarely
seen guards were still there.

“Go.”

When he saw the entrance, McLean bowed his head and took a step back. It was a
signal that they would escort them from an unseen place like before.

“Let’s go up.”

“Yes, sir.”

In front of Phoebe's clinic, Eurenia knocked and looked back.

“Come in together.”

“Well, is that okay?”

Lina opened her eyes wide and asked. This is because Lina had to wait outside every
time she visited. There was nothing more to hide now, so Uraynia nodded.

"then."

“Many Im, I’ll be really quiet.”

“Yeah, it would be nice if you could.”

When I saw Lina's bright expression, I felt a little strange. I hope you will trust
her sooner rather than later.

<Episode 85>

Upon entering, Phoebe greeted Uraynia with a bright smile.

“Madam, you worked hard to get here.”

When I heard Phoebe's characteristic slightly rough voice, I was greeted with joy.

“How was your teacher?”

"sure. It’s only been a week, but I don’t know where to put myself because you’re
so welcome.”

“That’s why I’m always grateful.”

"It is an honour. Can you give me your hat and lie down here first?”

"yes"

At that moment, a woman from behind Phoebe bowed her head and greeted Eurenia. She
used to be Phoebe's assistant, whom she had seen in Phoebe's clinic.

'This is a heart attack, but... … .'

On the day of the mask party, it seemed that Jennie was the one who spread the
identity of me wearing a white fox look. Only Jenny, who had taken the townhouse's
address, knew that I was Duchess of Euclid. There was no way that Phoebe or Ulysses
had leaked it carelessly.

“Lie down here.”

"Yes, teacher."

Uraynia lay down on the bed with Lina's help. After the interview and palpation,
Phoebe said with a slightly subdued face.

“Sorry, but there is no road in particular.”

"okay."

Lina's expression, as she trimmed her messy outfit, looked more depressed.

“Lina, are you crying?”

“Oh, ma’am. Don’t say that.”

Lina bit her lip and patted her on the shoulder to indicate that it was okay for
her to straighten her hair. Lina quickly wiped her eyes and asked.

“Doctor, can’t my wife’s body get any better?”

“For now, the best thing to do is to maintain the status quo through discharging
energy. The only thing you can do is never overdo it.”
Again, there seemed to be no miracle of improving health. It was already a miracle
that he was alive because he had been poisoned for so long.

"thank you sir."

“I will tell you to send the medicine as usual. Jennie."

As Phoebe called, light green hair with fluorescent light suddenly appeared from
behind. When their eyes met, he saw the way he diddge, and his suspicions became
certain.

“Are you going to prepare it like this and send the medicine to Euclid Castle?”

When Phoebe handed Jenny the prescription, Jenny hurriedly took the note and
disappeared. Uraynia said, paying close attention to Jenny's tail running as fast
as it was on fire.

“Sir, may I use the white eagle top?”

"Sure. Are you planning to buy flower seeds today?”

“No, I want to see the Lord Sang Sang today, is it possible?”

Suspicion appeared on Phoebe's face, but a bright smile soon overtook it.

"Sure. Could you please wait a minute?”

I wondered if Phoebe would wake up, and I pulled the string by the window. Not long
after, someone knocked and entered.

“Did you call?”

He was a young man who had not yet taken off his boyish shirt. Poomsae, who quickly
lowered her head after glancing at Uraynia, seemed to be a quick-witted servant.
“Call your daddy.”

“Are you telling me to bring you here?”

“Yes, I am a very important guest, so please come quickly. If you are late, tell me
that it will be okay.”

"Yes!"

Eurenia, who applauded Phoebe's force internally, was guided and moved to the
drawing room. After a while, a strong man entered the drawing room.

'That person is a white eagle top lord.'

A large man with a good impression had a pair of pointed beards on his chin. As
someone who runs the largest tier of the empire, he could feel the sharpness in his
eyes.

“Daol, why aren’t you coming soon? After all, it’s like a slug.”

"Sorry. But who came?”

“The Duchess of Euclid is here.”

After Phoebe's explanation, he found Uraynia sitting on the sofa and greeted him
with a friendly smile.

“Hello, here is the merchant Daolter Lillian.”

“Madam, the way you talk is so nerdy… … .”

At Phoebe's worried voice, Uraynia smiled lightly.

“Nice to meet you. Would you like to sit down, sir?”

Uraynia pointed to the table. Daolter, who sat down, asked, stroking the tip of his
beard.

“Yeah, what are you looking for from the devil? Seeing that I asked to meet you in
person, would you say that you are going to buy something unusual?”

“I don’t want to ask, I want to make a contract. Do you know what a barrier plant
is?”
Daolter's brown eyes fluttered slightly, then found her place. It was a very slight
change that only Urainia, who had been trying to find a change in Cassius's usual
serene expression, could notice.

'It seems that the barrier plant is not common.'

“If you are a merchant, you know.”

“Then it would be quicker.”

“Both supply and demand are sluggish because barrier grass is so difficult to
obtain and has no suitable place to use. But why is the barrier plant... … .”

“I want to deliver barrier plants to the top of the white eagle.”

“Yeah? are you madam? Ha ha ha ha.”

“Daol.”

Phoebe groaned, pinching my rude husband's thigh.

“Hmmmm. Of course, it is possible to sell a small amount if you give it, but… … How
many do you have?”

He thought that there would not be much in stock, and he did not seem to welcome
the deal.

“At first, about 60 tons.”

“Six, sixty tons? I thought it was a ton at most... … Does the devil really have
that many barrier plants?”

"yes."

There were many more seeds that had not yet sprouted, but there was no need to talk
about that.

"Oh My God. Uh, may I ask where you got it?”

“I got it through my husband.”

“If it’s my husband, Duke Euclid… … !”

Urainia did not reply in detail by posting Cassius' name. In fact, Cassius was
scouring the Empire, collecting the seeds and roots of the barrier plant, so he
didn't know exactly where it came from.

Anyway, the number of barrier plants was going to increase quickly. I was planning
to build a greenhouse for the barrier plant, and repeat the process of growing
barrier plants there and harvesting seeds. Of course, with the magic of Uraynia.

“Soon, there will be a surge in demand for barrier plants in the Empire.”

“How are you sure?”

“Because we’re going to sow barrier plants in the capital.”

Still, attention is focused on Duchess Eurenia. In such a case, if you use the
barrier plant as a guardian, the rumor will spread to all nobles in less than a
day.

“Have you ever heard of a white fox?”

After speaking, Uraynia was a little embarrassed and coughed into her fists.

“Yes, we do, too!”

Daolter said loudly. The voice was so loud that Uraynia flinched. Phoebe, unable to
see, pushed my husband.

“Daol, you have to be careful, Madam. Lower your voice.”

“Kuhm, I’m sorry. I have such a personality, so I ate… … .”

"it's okay. In any case, if I use a barrier plant like clothes, I will be
interested in whether the effect is large or small.”

Even for a limited time, demand will surge.

'If it works well, I'll keep looking for it.'

No matter how much money a nobleman had, he could not strengthen his army by
raising privates without restrictions. That was the law of the empire. On the other
hand, building a defensive wall was free.

As long as the effectiveness of the barrier plant is guaranteed, they will pour in
money. Because there is no nobleman who would refuse to show off and be safe.

“Hmm… … What you said is correct.”

Daolter's eyes shone sharply. It was said that he also viewed this proposal
positively, as he would not engage in unprofitable work, as is the case with
Changsachi.

“So I want to sell my barrier plant through the top of the white eagle.”

"good. Bring the contract!”

Daoltaire shouted very loudly, and the servant boy brought the papers.

“Daoltaire, aren’t you thinking of making a profit for your wife?”

It was interesting to see Phoebe poking my husband in the side and talking.

“Hmm, how about 8-2 then?”

At best, I thought of a 7/3 profit split, which wasn't a bad proposition.

"like. If the imperial family inquires about the source of the barrier plant,
please tell me that you do not know the identity of the vendor because it is an
anonymous supplier.”

He was not a philanthropist, and he had no intention of distributing the barrier

plant to the Empire for free. Initially, it was going to be supplied to the capital
in the form of a little taste, and the imperial family who saw the effect was going
to buy the barrier plant.

“You and I seem to get along very well.”

“Then, I wish you all the best.”

Uraynia smiled as she thought of my balance that was about to grow thick. Yeah, I
was thinking of getting ready to take down the top of Vincent's silo step by step
like this.

Uraynia, who wrote the contract, got up and left the drawing room.

At the end, as I turned my stiff shoulders from the rough handshake with Daolter, I
heard footsteps running away from the end of the hallway.

'no way.'

Uraynia sped up and walked down the hallway. Lina also followed without saying a
word, apparently feeling strange.

After chasing the fluorescent hair she saw at first glance, Uraynia followed her
right through the small door that she saw.

Not surprisingly, it was Jenny who hurriedly ran away. She was crouching down on
the old table and writing something intently. You never know who will come after
that. square square.

「The Duchess of Euclid Barrier Weed Transaction」

“What do you write like that?”

“Aww!”

Jenny, who was screaming in pain, looked back at Uraynia with a white face as if
she had seen a ghost.

“I am very surprised. Did you write anything about me there?”

“I, I… … .”

Jenny hurriedly tried to cover the paper, but Lina was faster than that. Lina
quickly grabbed the snatched paper and shook it with her tongs.

“Madam, I’m here.”

“I don’t know if it will be evidence, so take care of it.”

"yes!"
Lina gave a fresh answer and put the folded paper in her arms.

“Was it you before?”

For Jenny who was trying to steal information, respectful words were wasted.

“Well, what are you talking about, I… … .”

but. It's better to ask what you're doing right now when you're arguing about the
past.

"great. Then I'll change the question. Who are you giving this paper to?”

“… … .”

Jenny's mouth was tightly closed like a honey-eaten dumb.

<Chapter 86>

Even in this kind of situation, trying to keep a secret is pretty daunting. That
was then. Bang, Lina raised one leg on the table and shook her head.

“Did you say Jenny? It’s better to be honest when you say something nice.”

“Lina, what are you doing to make your body drop?”

“Madam, the body is coming out in front of a person who knows dignity.”

“It makes sense.”

“Leave it to me.”

Uraynia decided to watch Lina's sheep. After that, Lina, who had blown her hair
roughly with a wind blow, chin on the floor.
“Sit down first. I don’t like being taller than me.”

“My, I am older than you!”

“You are a commoner, I am a noble.”

When she was reminded of an unreasonable but obligatory law, Jenny lost her words
and clenched her mouth like a crucian carp.

"great. I'm not going to cooperate, are you? So can I take this paper and show it
to the doctor? hem?"

Lina deliberately scratched her voice and asked, and Jenny was startled.

“That’s it!”

Then he put his hands together like he was about to cry.

"I'm sorry. It was because of money. To send money to my hometown family... … .”

“Ah? So you're saying you're trying to sell my wife's information to make your
family hungry? To whom did you sell it?”

“… … sorry."

dump. Jenny knelt down and sat down.

“I’m sorry, madam. please forgive me. If you hand over the things that could be
informational, they will pay you back anywhere. therefore… … .”

“There are often children like this, madam. They are selling this and that
information to socialite ladies.”

At Lina’s explanation, Uraynia did not delay, put her hand in her arms and took out
a gold coin. When she held one and held it to Jenny, her pupils shook violently.

“Now, sell this information to me today.”

“Oh, ma’am?”

I don't know what the value of the information is, but this would be quite
generous. Because two gold coins are a commoner's monthly salary.

“Take it.”

Jenny took the gold coin with a bewildered expression.

"and."

Uraynia grabbed Jenny's palm and put ten more gold coins on it.

“Hey, why is this… … .”

“It’s an advance payment. In the future, bring me the information. Let me know if
you find out about the socialites, the news of the Valerian family, or who are
trying to dig out my back.”

“Then, will you forgive me?”

“Ten gold coins for one piece of information. Can you do it?”

Whether it was for the money or if she wanted to avoid this situation, Jenny would
accept it anyway.

"Yes Yes! I'll do it. If you forgive me, I will do anything!”

bang. That was then. Lina hit the table with her fist.

“If you have a different mind, I know that you will be the first to love me. hem?"

"Reena."

As Uraynia sang with a sigh, the faithful maid Lina Chaser tapped my chest. Then,
with a very shaky expression on her face, she called for Jenny.
"hey."

"Yes Yes?"

“Aren’t you from the Philaot of Mrun?”

“Uh, how do you know that?”

Lina smiled and said to Uraynia.

“Madam, the Philaeotes are a tribe that lives deep in the mountains, a group of
less than 300 people.”

"so?"

"yes. If Iza is cheating, I can find the family right away and cut off the food
supply chain.”

It was a very lively voice, unlike before when he scratched his voice harshly. In
this way, Lina even prevented the situation of betrayal that could occur in the
future.

“Did you hear me?”

When Uraynia asked, Jenny nodded her head with a bewildered expression.

"yes. I will never betray you.”

“You must have been surprised, so go ahead.”

“That, then. Please ask the teacher a secret.”

“I will. Instead, we should get some good information as soon as possible.”

Uraynia was not an easy opponent either. Jenny snorted and replied weakly.

“Yes, sir.”

Only after Jenny hastily disappeared did Uraynia take another step outside.
“Very things like that have to be stepped on… … .”

"Reena."

“Yeah. I won’t.”

Thinking of Phoebe, it would have been better to end it like this. When I went down
to the first floor of the upper office, I felt a different atmosphere from before.
Knights in uniform and some good-looking servants who could work in a fairly high-
status household were gathered.

Urainia headed to the back door to avoid the increasingly crowded crowd. As I was
walking down the outdoor hallway that crossed the backyard garden, I heard McLean's
voice.

“Are you out?”

“Have you waited long?”

"no."

Just then, not far away, I saw children in tatters moving in a row. They were
around ten years old and looked like about thirty people.

“Why are the children here?”

“They must have been children brought in from the top for relief purposes.”

“Relief?”

"Yes. There are many places in this country that have not yet been defended against
monsters. When we find a child who has lost a parent or is suffering from a famine,
the upper level will bring it back morally.”

“Then where are these children going?”

“Sent to a shelter supported by the imperial family. If you lead them there, the
top will pay for the effort.”

The children who staggered seemed precarious as if they were about to collapse. He
couldn't hide his bitterness because it seemed to overlap with his childhood self.

"That's sad. You can be properly protected at the shelter, right?”

"Yes. I know that the foundation provides support for what is lacking.”

That was then. A girl who appeared to be about six or seven years old collapsed.
However, the man leading the children went out the back door without seeing the
children.

Uraynia ran straight to the child. The child, who had collapsed helplessly, barely
blinked his eyes.

“Baby, are you okay?”

The girl who raised her head at Uraynia's voice trembled and muttered.

“… … listen."

The child begging for hardship had hazy eyes, as if he was about to lose his mind
at any moment.

"baby."

Urainia touched the child's forehead and held her in her arms, relieved that there
was no fever. He looks like he's about ten years old, but it was so light that it
made me cry.

“Madam, please. I will hug you.”

“It’s okay, Lina, would you like something to eat?”

“Yes, sir.”

Lina brought out a snack package from her arms. It was a snack that Uraynia had
brought in case she was looking for something sweet. He had to feed him something
that made him feel full, but all he could give him was candy.

Uraynia put the unwrapped honey caramel in the child's mouth. The child struggled
to swallow it.

“… … Thank you.”
His poor pronunciation was like a foreign child.

“It seems that my stamina has gone down after a long movement.”

McLean, sitting next to Uraynia, said.

“I need to move the child to the hospital.”

“I won’t.”

After finishing his speech, McLean grabbed the child and stood up.

“Lina, I beg of you. There is an escort at the back door, so get on the wagon
first.”

“Yes, sir. Do not worry."

“No, I will come with you, Sir McLean.”

“It is faster to go alone. It’s good to save your stamina as much as possible.”

"However… … .”

It was the moment when Uraynia was about to insist on following.

“… … Elika?”

I saw a familiar face approaching from the other hallway. Why is that girl here?
You must have been barred from entering Portiara by Cassius' order.

Even more remarkable was the presence of Princess Daisy Ringda in front of him.
Daisy, who was chasing a group of maids, seemed unwilling to hide her high-status
aristocrats.

'What if? I don't want to dodge first.'

Since they met right in front of them, if they turned around, it would look like a
picture of them running away because they were afraid. Uraynia stood up straight
and waited for them to approach.
“Meet you here. princess."

Daisy's voice, which covered her mouth with a fan, showed a sense of relaxation.

'It doesn't look like you're depressed from the last march.'

After that, she was mentioned as a preliminary Crown Princess, and it looked like a
mountain of Ki. Uraynia intentionally looked at Elika behind her and not Daisy and
greeted her.

"yes. It’s been a long time since my mother.”

“Yeah, it’s been a while.”

As Elika greeted her with a firm smile, Daisy said with a small smile.

“You two seem to get along better than you think?”

“Princess, you are rude.”

“Also, I thought I would get rid of my face because there was no blood.”

Do you know what you are doing, or are you posting medicines because you have a
broken family? Uraynia deliberately ignored Daisy's words and spoke to Elika again.

“What does your mother have to do with the capital?”

“I called.”

Daisy intercepted the answer rimmedly.

“Our foundation supports children.”

Are you talking about those kids?

“While recruiting patrons, I got to know Countess Valerian who does a good job.”
Good things? you? Receiving Uraynia's suspicious gaze, Elika responded.

“The princess took good care of the small amount of support for the children.”

“It’s a little bit of support. It really doesn’t suit me.”

Daisy and Elica's expressions hardened as Uraynia murmured.

“I invited you, so you don’t have to worry about the Duchess.”

“Your father is very lonely, so don’t hold on to your mother too much, princess.”

"I do not know. I'm thinking of taking the hunting festival like this... … . Oh,
will the Duchess come again this time?”

Following the year-end celebration, Uraynia responded calmly to the bruises that
seemed to come again.

“The social world was pretty interesting.”

“On the outside, it looks like it. Do you think it would be interesting to know the
inside?”

“You will know when you experience it.”

“During the hunting festival, I will be announcing my wedding. Please come.”

Elika, who secretly uttered a sound that she would become the Crown Prince, raised
her chin and walked away.

“Ah!”

But she couldn't take a few steps and she stumbled over something, and the maids
quickly supported her. Uraynia said to the limping princess.

“You always have to watch your feet. princess.”

The princess who opened the fan with a boiling expression on her face quickly
disappeared.

Uraynia stared at the weeds on the floor that had grown rapidly.

<Episode 87>

Uraynia looked intently at Elika passing me after Daisy. Seeing Elica gently
turning her head with an uncomfortable face, it didn't seem like she had come to
the capital on purpose. It looked like she was really drawn to Daisy.

“What’s your plan?”

“There is no such thing. As I heard.”

By taking in Elica, does that mean you're going to take me hostage? Unfortunately,
Elika was of no value to Eurenia.

“Look. You'll have to be careful not to notice the Duke."

“… … .”

About the time Elika's pale back disappeared from sight, Eureinia said.

“Lina, would you like to get a cloak from the carriage?”

“What are you going to do?”

“You have to find out what you are here for.”

after a while. Behind the wagon storage connected to the back door of the office.

Uraynia and Lina were wearing dark cloaks and hiding in an empty keg. With the lid
slightly opened, I listened to Daisy's voice speaking to the attendant in a fairly
elegant manner.

“Thirty. Why not just that? Could there be one more?”

“It looks like he collapsed a while ago and was sent to the hospital.”
“Even the rest of the children burn quickly.”

As Daisy beckoned the slow-moving children, the man waved his hand loudly and
shouted.

“Come on, get on!”

At the voice of the attendant, the children began to climb into the wagon's luggage
compartment.

"hurry! hurry!"

With so much urging, the children walked away with their small backs crumpled.

“Oh my God. Livestock wouldn't be transported in that way, let alone small
children... … .”

Lina gritted her teeth and muttered. The carriage on which the children rode was
very old and small, and it was difficult for all the children to ride on it. Still,
the servant kept pushing the children.

“I can’t.”

As I was about to open the lid, I heard McLean's voice from behind.

“Madam, you can’t go out now.”

Uraynia asked with an inner scream at the appearance of McLean, who was still not
accustomed to it.

“Hey, when did you come?”

“I came a little while ago. Madam, if you go out without a cause, you will be in
trouble.”
“I have a reason. Children suffer.”

“Princess Daisy is taking the children legally through the Foundation. We have to
go there so that the children can get support.”

"However… … .”

“Madam is right. Let's go out and turn over right now! Carrying those little ones
like a load!”

Lida slammed her fist against the inside of the barrel. Lina had the momentum to
jump out first. But McLian said again as if to appease him.

“Madam, these are the children who have already moved for a long time. Any further
delay will only make it difficult for the children.”

“But, the kids aren’t fine now.”

Even the children could not climb well because the wagons were high, and often
skidded.

“I can’t ride properly!”

When the servant shouted, the children rushed into the carriage with all their
might.

“You guys, if you don’t listen to me like this, you’ll be starving in the future.
Do you want to?”

When Daisy took another drink, the children cried, saying they were sorry. Seeing
it made me feel more than uncomfortable.

Uraynia knew what hunger was. Count Valerian's maids who tormented her often
skipped meals. Until Lucy, he had to drink only water the whole day on his prank
days.

If you starve for two days, only your instincts remain and you look for something
to eat like an animal.

Do the authors know how hungry they would be willing to do so if they had lost
their human intelligence and opened their hands to their enemies?

“Sir McLean, can’t you really?”

“If you clash with the aristocrats without a cause, it becomes annoying. It's going
to be complicated because it's a matter of the foundation's business, not of the
social world."

“It’s the sound of sparks coming from Cassius.”

“I’m sorry, madam.”

He was already doing a lot of damage to Cassius, but he couldn't add any more
burden.

“Is it okay to check if the kids are doing well later?”

"yes. I'll look into it later. Please refrain from acting hastily for now.”

Seeing McLean talking like this, I thought I'd have to wait and see for now.

“You have a lot of money and you have a wagon with your daughter. If such a woman
becomes the Crown Prince, the country will be ruined.”

Lina said the right words and slammed her fist against the inner wall of the
barrel. Eurenia also wanted to split the carriage on which Daisy was mounted in
half, but she sighed and endured.

“Like Rina said, the crown prince’s vessel will not work.”

A will that had never been seen before in Uraynia slowly blossomed. He wanted to
prevent Daisy Ringda from becoming the Crown Prince.

***

The next day after returning from the townhouse, Uraynia headed to Eaman's shopping
district. This was because of research on fresh herbs distributed at the top of the
silo.

There is still little information about fresh herbs. I looked for a book in the
library, but it was full of explanations about the efficacy and effect, and I
couldn't figure out how to extend the shelf life that Uraynia wanted to know.

'The only choice is to buy it and study it yourself.'

So, I went out to buy fresh herbs by myself in order to check out the shopping
districts that are steadily making money. There was a rattle, the carriage shook
violently, and Urainia lightly slammed her forehead against the spear. The bumpy
road, not paved with wagons, has been a problem since before.

“Madam, are you okay?”

Lina raised her eyebrows in a very worried tone and asked.

"yes. It’s okay.”

“Look at me. What if I get bruises?”

“It’s not like that. But is this the way it used to be?”

Perhaps it was a different road than before, so the road was quite difficult.

"yes. It's the fastest way to the herbalist. They say it will take three times to
return... … . Are you having a hard time?”

"no. I can stand this tidying up.”

He was the one who told me to go the fastest way because it was okay to have a hard
time, so I couldn't blame anyone.

Uraynia looked carefully through the window towards the road leading to the
shopping district. The path to the shopping district was uneven. Also, some areas
were desolate and some were pleasant.

The indifferent Duke didn't seem to care. Rumbling, this time Uraynia's ass floated
in the air and fell painfully.

"eww… … .”

“I thought I was going to ask that guy for a movement magic.”

That person was talking about Luan. For whatever reason, Lina was always hostile to
Luan.

“I don’t really use movement magic even when I’m traveling with Luan.”
“Is this body supposed to be that little one?”

Luan, who was sitting next to Lina with her arms folded, raised her eyelids. Her
golden eyes looked directly at Lina, but she spoke with a look without a single
fear.

"yes. Then who are you going to talk to?”

“The cheeky maid.”

“You are the cheeky one. You know he's ten years younger than me, right?"

“I am the lord.”

“I am also a noble. If you weren't for Madame's escort, I wouldn't have crawled
like this."

“Then go out and see. Will I be able to open my eyes again tomorrow?”

“I don’t think I’m going to lose by fighting with my body. huh."

childish Uraynia turned her head away from this childish fight that came when she
had time.

Ruan looked away from Lina and asked Uraynia if the argument was bothering her.

“Madam, do you need movement magic?”

When traveling long distances, they used the portal and then changed to a wagon. No
one specifically recommended movement magic, so Uraynia had never even thought
about it.

“It’s not like that. I'm used to going like this."

“That’s right.”

“Who said what?”

Receiving Luan's gaze, Lina snorted and ignored him.

“There are a lot of ignorant people who don’t know how advanced I am.”
"What? those? yes? Did you say that to me? 👌👌👌 Not even a fistful... … !”

“Ts. As an adult, I have to be patient.”

Luan clicked his tongue and closed his eyes again. However, the carriage rattled
again, and Luan's head banged hard against the carriage wall.

His plump cheeks were slightly distorted. Uraynia said, holding back the desire to
pierce the ball.

“By the way, Luan never encouraged us to move with movement magic.”

“Madam, are you having fun outside?”

"Well? It’s like that.”

“Yeah, enjoy it slowly as much as it is too much.”

Uraynia tilted her head and looked out the window.

'Is the enjoyment of this ordinary time passing now?'

Since Uraynia has been living a closed life, frankly, even this bumpy road was
strange and new. There are still many things in the world I don't know and haven't
seen.

'Did you take that into consideration?'

Wait, you think Luan can think so deeply? Can't you? Feeling Uraynia's gaze, Luan
opened his eyes.

“Madam is very suspicious.”

"I?"

“The peacock seems to have the same idea, so open your face. You look so ugly right
now.”

“Does Cassius think the same?”

“Do whatever Uraynia wants. Match her speed. Rehearsal is not allowed. Don't take a
chance with your good taste. If that happens, Luan Kerenis, the four of us will be
shortened.”

Luan yawned, mimicking Cassius' words, and closed his mouth again.

'Cassius... … . You made my worries terrifying even in places I couldn't see...

… .'
Uraynia put her hands on her pounding heart. When the carriage stopped in front of
the medicinal herb shop in the shopping district, I was finally freed from the long
motion sickness. Urainia quickly got out of the carriage to calm her nausea.

“I will act separately.”

Luan, who got off the carriage at the end, spoke as if giving notice and
disappeared. In fact, after Luan became involved with Uraynia, it was almost at the
level of shedding a hidden substance.

It didn't take long for the whole nation to recognize that Luan Kerenis was a
child. So I couldn't force Luan to accompany her.

“Madam, I think we should go this way.”

<Episode 88>

Because fresh herbs are used as herbal medicines, they were mainly dealt with in
herbal medicine stores rather than flower shops. From the outside, it was just a
shabby building, but there were quite a few people coming and going. When I saw the
old-fashioned entrance, my confidence rose.

Was it because she came to me as a Duchess without decorating normally today? Those
who recognized Uraynia were increasing one by one.

I could feel the kindness of those who bowed their heads or looked at them with
twinkling eyes.

'This is a bit awkward.'

There were a lot of misaligned moments from the first meeting, so this pleasant
reaction was awkward. There were times when everyone he met showed hostility and
wondered if there was a problem with his first impression.

Oddly enough, the people in this shopping district only seemed to have a crush on
Uraynia.

'Or maybe I was frightened by what happened before.'

Uraynia entered the herb shop with Lina with a mysterious mind. The wooden
signboard with a sense of depth was impressive.

"welcome!"
The clerk who greeted the customer loudly narrowed his eyes at first, then widened
his eyes as if they were about to pop out.

“Hey, maybe!”

"Right. This is Urainia Euclid.”

The tongue did not roll at all to attach the newly acquired middle name, Guardian.

I just hoped that I would never bring up that buttery name for the rest of my life.

There was no problem with Guardians as they would be unfamiliar to the general
public anyway.

“Humble the word… … ! Tea, are you looking for something!”

The clerk ran out of the counter and bowed his back. It was a warm welcome.

"iced coffee! look at my mind Please eat here first.”

She led me to the space inside the store. When the blue curtains were pulled back,
a small but quite plausible reception area appeared.

“It’s a place to treat precious guests, madam.”

Lina whispered in her ear as if she was helping Uraynia, who was inexperienced in
social life.

Uraynia sat down with the help of a reliable maid.

The fluffy velvet chair that looks like a throne further enhanced the elegance of
Uraynia. When Uraynia's eyes met, the staff's shoulders stiffened with tension.

“The car will be coming soon. Then what kind of herbs will you bring, madam?”

“I want to see fresh herbs.”

“Fresh herbs! Very good. It's a promise to get youthful. If you take it once a day
for a month, your skin becomes firm enough to resist time. But I don't think you
need it... … .”
“How much do you have here?”

“It has a short shelf life, so we can’t put in a lot.”

As fresh herbs were highly effective, supply could not keep up with demand, and
storage was difficult due to the short shelf life. Therefore, the high price was a
characteristic of Shinseoncho.

“Then give me whatever you have.”

“I, everything?”

"Yes."

“The price will be higher than you think… … .”

“Are you afraid that my wife won’t be able to pay that much?”

When Lina, who was standing behind her, opened her axe's eyes, the clerk hurriedly
disappeared inside, as if remembering who the woman in front of her was. At that
moment, footsteps were heard from outside as if a new guest had arrived.

“Is nobody there?”

The sound of footsteps came closer and closer to the clerk. The man who slid the
curtains of the room where Uraynia was located coughed and said.

“Hmmmm, someone came and he didn’t look out… … Well? princess?"

It was the Marquis of Royte who called her with a surprised face. Uraynia was
surprised as well and greeted with a bewildered greeting.

“I see you very often, Marquis.”

"her… … That's right though. I will see you all in a place like this.”

Uraynia smiled proudly as she watched the crown of Marquis Royte, whose hair grows
thicker day by day. By the way, is the prime minister originally such a leisurely
position?
“What are you doing here?”

“I came here once because the medicinal herbs here are strong. But what did you
come here for?”

“Would you like to sit down?”

When Uraynia offered a seat across from me, the Marquis of Royte did not hesitate
to take a seat. His servant, along with Lina, was positioned like an iron wall
behind the Marquis of Royte.

As I sat face to face and read myself, I realized the appearance of Marquis Royte
and a sense of intimidation. He was a marquis and a high-ranking nobleman who rose
to the position of prime minister. Someone who has never been likable showed a
crush on me.

In terms of the position of prime minister, it would be close to the imperial

faction, but Marquis Royte was completely Cassius's hand. Even if Cassius adhered
to neutrality, he

The closeness might be because the Marquis of Royte did a good job in the middle
role.

'The last time we met, the Marquis of Royte also seemed to want to prevent the
Crown Prince from marrying in the country... … '

Of course, the method was a little clumsy, but anyway, it was right in the
direction of helping Uraynia. In my heart now, I absolutely did not want to see
Daisy Ringda becoming the Crown Prince.

“Hmmmm. It's not like I'm after my wife."

“I don’t think so. But I don't think it's where you're uncomfortable... … Why did
you come to the herbal medicine shop?”

The shadow of the disease could not be found on his body as before.

“My wife has a weak body.”

“The Marquis?”

"yes. I showed it to a skilled doctor, but I can't keep up with it because I'm
naturally sickly."

“Have you ever met Phoebe Lillian?”

“Heh heh heh. He is not driven by money. I heard that the teacher is your mother’s
doctor.”
Marquis Royte smiled bitterly. but. If I hadn't pinpointed Ulysse's condition, I
wouldn't have been able to receive Phoebe's treatment. I heard that it was
difficult to win Phoebe's heart.

"I'll tell the teacher if you want."

It might be a little rude, but I had a feeling that Phoebe would listen to me. It's
a matter of people's health, but isn't it a big part of being a little bit polite?
Marquis Royte opened his eyes wide and lowered his head.

"thank you. I don’t know how many times I’ve been indebted to this.”

“Thank you. The Marquis helped me more.”

When fighting against the stinging glances of the vassals, Marquis Royte was the
only one who sided with me.

“Is it for me that you are blocking national marriage?”

“Heh heh heh. If I can be of any help to my wife, I should do anything. I am simply
grateful.”

"If it's not excuse me, can I meet the Marquis later?"

"no way… … Are you watching for yourself?”

Marquis Royte looked more surprised than when he offered to introduce Phoebe.

“If you get medical treatment from Phoebe first and there is no point, I will see
you then. If the country is fine.”

I may be of some help if it is a condition that has not been identified by current
medical science.

"Thank you very much."

When Marquis Royte thanked her so much that her forehead touched the ground, her
heart ached for some reason. It was the first feeling.

The feeling of being on my side, the desire to help more, and yet I couldn't
completely trust him, so my wary inner feelings were mixed together.

“Oops, it’s very late.”

Just then, the clerk returned with a cart full of individually wrapped fresh herbs.

“Is this fresh herb?”

“Yeah. It is a medicine that restores youth and vitality. Rinse thoroughly and
drink as it is. It is also very good for male function and female hormone
stimulation.”

“Please pack everything. I will take it myself.”

“Hmmmm. Now you know what that… … Did you need it because you are newlyweds?”

What are you talking about.

“Kuh-hum-hm, it seems that the duke is not as strong as a sword at night.”

After the clerk, Marquis Royte's coughing words made me even more embarrassed.

'What the hell are you misunderstanding?'

Eurenia, who suddenly became stigmatized by Cassius, could not find any way to
explain it, and had to open her mouth. However, for some reason, I was so proud of
myself that I was able to move on like this, so I barely spoke.

“I’m not going to give it to the Duke.”

“… … .”

“… … .”

Silence fell in the space.

“It is necessary for research.”

It was only after Uraynia added an explanation that the misunderstanding was
cleared up.

"yes. But the person next to me… … .”

The clerk quickly recognized the seal of Marquis Royte and bowed his head.

"sorry. I don’t know.”

“No. I want you to buy some herbs too.”

Marquis Royte's acolyte handed the clerk a note with the symptoms of the disease,
and the clerk left for packing.

“By the way, madam, what kind of research do you intend to use the fresh herbs for?
You've been looking for a barrier plant before."

“I just have a lot of interest in this field these days.”

“Hmm, that’s right.”

Marquis Royte wiped the crown. After all the packaging was finished, he and Marquis
Royte went out to the herbalist. Uraynia was surprised to see a crowd that was much
larger than before.

"Euclid! Euclid!"

Even all of them were praising Euclid in unison.

“You came here to see Mrs. The news is so fast. Heh heh heh.”

"Euclid! Euclid!"

Each person threw a piece of white paper over their heads, and the sky was so full
that they couldn't see the sky. Just then, Lina snatched the floating paper and
showed it to Uraynia.
"The New Year's Rule of the Magic Tower!"

“What is the word for luck? Silver hair, guardian, purple, 21, child.”

“Things to be careful about. Fire, Red, Forest

"this… … what?"

After reading the text, Uraynia murmured, and Marquis Royte whispered into her ear.

“Each year, the horse tower makes a rule based on statistics, and that’s what they
sprinkled.”

"ah… … .”

“It’s a publicity stunt with a little bit of entertainment.”

“By the way, doesn’t this word seem to refer to me?”

Silver hair and guardian, purple. the age of twenty-one.

"I do not know. Isn't it fun? Heh heh heh.”

The Marquis of Royte smiled so kindly, so Uraynia had to hide her steamy tea and
turn around.

“Lina, let’s go back to the paved road.”

"yes. It was difficult because the road was rough, wasn’t it?”

“I want to see another way.”

In fact, my back hurt, but because of Madame's torso or something like that, I said
it around. Marquis Royte, who escorted Uraynia into a carriage, waved her hand for
a very long time.

<Episode 89>
Dinner spot without cassius. Although the large table was a bit cramped, I felt
less lonely because of Luan.

Uraynia cut the peppered meat with a knife and put it in her mouth. In front of
him, Luan chewed the chunks of meat poured with sugar as if competing.

Slowly, a worn-out New Year's bracelet dangles from Luan's wrist. As Uraynia looked
at it intently, Luan pulled up her sleeve and covered her arms.

"what. Ma'am, don't mind."

It's been over a month since I bought the New Year's bracelet, so it probably won't
be of any use.

“Ruan, that bracelet. You can release it now.”

"annoying."

“Will you give me your arm? I'll do it. You are dirty.”

“It’s okay to do this. The longer you do it, the better.”

Surprisingly, Luan persisted without putting out the bracelet. Why?

“Luan, would you like to wave your arm then?”

As Luan shook his wrist, there was a chirping sound from the spell of bondage
engraved by Cassius.

“For me, that means that the sound is harmless.”

“Ha, so?”

“If it’s my concern, you can take off the New Year’s bracelet.”

“Who cares about you?”

“Aren’t you worried about making such a rumor?”

Urainia thought that the gwa issued by the tower was the work of Luan. Lucky Words
Silver Hair, Guardian, Purple, 21, Child. It all pointed to Uraynia so accurately.

“What are you talking about? Not enough meat?”

Luan lowered his fork and asked.

“The gwa that came out of the tower, wasn’t that what Luan did?”

“Why would I do such a nuisance?”

Judging from the fact that he didn't ask about the contents of the gwae, it means
that he knew the contents... … .

“Do you think I, who is as much as a mato-ju, would see such a private affair?”

“Not really… … ?”

Luan wiped her mouth and stood up.

“Because it’s not. You'll be busier this year, so eat diligently, madam."

“Are you busy?”

“You’re doing things all over the place.”

Luan, waving her arms and showing off her bound spells, went out of the restaurant.
As Luan said, I had a feeling that a lot of noisy things would happen this year.

While Lina and Ophelia were nowhere to be seen, Uraynia quickly flicked her hand
towards the sugar canister. When he used his magic power, the sugar canister was
dragged to him.

As soon as the meat was lifted with a fork and covered with sugar, Lina came and
smiled awkwardly.

“Put it down, my lord. Excessive sweetness is not good for the body.”

“Today’s green grapes are very delicious.”

“Green grapes? Ma’am, that’s red grapes.”

Creepy, the fork that had been stabbing the meat was pushed aside. These days, the
maids are starting to control what they eat. I like sweet and salty food, but I was
told that it would harm my health and I was not allowed to eat as much as I wanted.

“If it was Cassius, he would allow everything… … .”

miss you. Uraynia mumbled melancholy.

***

As the hunting festival approached in four days, dress making became inevitable.
Somehow, Uraynia had high expectations, and she felt a sense of responsibility to
wear a decent dress.

“Madam, are you going to leave immediately after lunch?”

"yes."

So today, I decided to find Sasha's clothing store. I didn't have time, so I had to
head to the capital today.

Before that, Uraynia ripped off the letter with a paper knife. Lina murmured that I
would even do it, but she flatly refused. It was a letter from Princess Ulysses.

“Brother, this time, let’s make the strawberry and peanut jam look popular.”

What else do you mean by this?

“Lina, can you open the box?”

“Yes, sir! Just leave it to me!”

Lina rolled up her arms and opened the gift box that came with Ulysse's letter.
Lena took off the wrapping paper and held up a riding suit that she had seen many
times.
“Madam, is it like a riding suit?”

“Oh, that’s it.”

The clothes were designed similar to the ones that Ulysses had worn before. Even
then, I couldn't afford to throw it away, so I kept it, and sent it back like this.

What is the intention of our Imperial Highness? Doesn't it mean that you must wear
it for this hunting festival?

“Why is the Crown Princess so obsessed with this dress?”

"I do not know. Do you want to start the equestrian clothing business?”

It's a new approach, but what is it that the princess regrets, so she starts a
horse riding business with Uraynia as a model?

I couldn't ignore the gift, so I decided to try it on. The riding clothes had more
delicate embroidery than before and showed a lot of attention to parts. Could it
have been more luxurious and a little cuter?

"Well… … .”

There were fine lines on Uraynia's forehead, standing in front of the mirror.

“Doesn’t this look too young?”

Is it because the color is darker than last time? Or is it because he has his hair
turned up and wears a so-called chestnut hat? Uraynia looked fresh like an
aristocratic boy wearing a riding suit for the first time.

“Foot, ma’am, you are so cute.”

“They don’t fit my age.”

“I can’t! You are at a very cute age for your Majesty.”

He used to gain some weight, but his still dwarf body made him look more like a
boy.
'During the hunting festival, you have to stay close to Cassius... … .'

They looked like they could be seen standing side by side.

'They will look like brothers, not a couple.'

Unlike Cassius, who was quiet in the eyes of others, Uraynia, who had a will to
enter the social world, had to be careful about every little thing.

'I'm going to have to ask Cassius about the hunting stuff myself.'

I was in need of advice from an experienced person. Urainia went out the door on
the way, and headed towards Cassius. Perhaps because of her outfit, the bodyguard
recognized her after a while and hurriedly brought a stretcher.

“Ma’am, ma’am, get on here!”

"it's okay."

Eureinia, who did not like the soft chair, ran down the stairs, and just met Xyl
who was coming up from the first floor. That was a good thing.

“Xile, is Cassius still in the gym?”

"yes. You are still there. But the look... … .”

Zile narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at Uraynia, and then her mouth widened
with satisfaction.

“… … Is it strange?”

“Hmmmm. No, no. You're just cool... … .”

Jail coughed hum, hmmm, covered his mouth with his fist, and then continued.

“Hmm, if you are going to the Duke, can you guide me?”

“I know the way.”

“But there is a long way to go. I will call the carriage.”

“It’s really okay. I will go alone.”

Urainia stopped Jail from raising her hand to call the servant.

“Are you sure? Oh, then, have you ever tried horseback riding?”

Thinking of Angel, Eurenia nodded her head. I've ridden several times in front of
Cassius or McLean, so it wasn't that I had no experience.

“To some extent.”

“Then go on horseback.”

"like."

Of course, I didn't learn horseback riding formally, but I didn't think about it
for long. Seeing the corners of their mouths rise for each user who made eye
contact, I thought that I had to get out of here quickly. I ran out like this with
the intention of meeting Cassius soon... … .

“Come on, Jail.”

Urainia followed Zile to the stables and picked the smallest horse.

“I would like to say this.”

“You have to be careful as you are a very ferocious horse.”

After the servant put the saddle on, he brushed the back of the horse's nose and
asked.

"I see."

Even though it was small in size, it was a horse, so its height was unobtrusive. I
was a little terrified as I climbed the saddle. Above all, I didn't know how to
climb.

In the case of Angel, he never had to struggle to get on because it was accompanied
by a temple. As Uraynia hesitated, Jail, who knelt on the floor, clasped her hands
and held them in the air.
“Stand on it.”

“… … Is that okay?”

“Of course.”

Prolonging time will only hurt Zile's knee. Unable to refuse his favor, he stepped
on and climbed the horse with all his might. The servant seemed to want to help
out, but he couldn't help but feel restless.

They climbed up the saddle as hard as they could to relieve their troubles.

“Madam, are you okay?”

"sure. Is it nothing?”

Uraynia smiled awkwardly and leaned her back slightly on the saddle. However, his
posture was erratic. Perhaps he was overconfident because he had ridden Angel a few
times, and his liver felt like it was shrinking as his view increased.

“Are you really okay?”

Jail asked again, but couldn't afford to answer. As if to prove the servant's words
of ferociousness, it was because the horse lifted its forelegs and hurriedly swore.

hey hey Uraynia hurriedly grabbed the reins and lowered herself.

“Shh. you have to help me Do you understand?”

hey hey

'If it's Yeocha, you can use your magic to protect your body.'

The more the horses clamored, the more users seemed to flock to them, so it seemed
better to leave as soon as possible.

“Then thank you, Jail.”

“Don’t do that, ma’am, how about going with me?”

“It’s really good.”

Uraynia smiled at Zyl, who looked at me anxiously, and then stroked the mane of his
horse. If I do this, I hope that it will work because Angel has become docile.
Fortunately, I was able to get off without a hitch.

“Yeah, it goes like this… … Aww!”

Shortly thereafter, the horses started running around.

"lady!"

"it's okay! Follow me slowly!”

The escorts who were following them on foot were also confused. They hurried to the
stable to rescue another horse. Surprised, Eurenia tried to calm her down by making
a sound she had heard somewhere.

“Huh, huh!”

Hey! But this foolish horse showed no sign of hearing its master's signal.

“This way, this way!”

Even if I fell, I forced myself to change direction, thinking that I would have to
get off close to Cassius to avoid the trouble of returning... … .

Hey! Hey! Hey! He started acting all sorts of things.

“Oh, okay! I knew it. Are you coming or going?”

Around the time sweat was running down his back, he saw the entrance to the
gymnasium used by the Knights Templar. I wish I had come like this

'Now I just have to get off... … How do I stop talking?'

My eyes darkened.
<90 episodes>

"stop!"

Hey! Have you ever heard the word "stop" mean to run fast? Or was that what you
wanted to hear? Like a horned bull, the horse began to run wild.

“Mmm, stop!”

The gatekeeper blocked it, but the horse rushed to the entrance of the training
center at will and entered the middle of the vast training ground.

“Rain, get out of here! Everyone out!”

The knights who were gathering and training split on both sides to avoid horses
running like crazy.

'convoy!'

Uraynia glanced behind me looking for a guard to protect me, but I couldn't find
it. He came at a fast pace, so it seemed like he hadn't been able to catch up yet.

"hey! Stop!”

Despite her cry, the horse was rushing towards the pure white wall. It was fierce,
as if he was about to bang his head.

I will come with you. Don't let Sir McLean rest today. I'll wait patiently for
Cassius. A lot of regret passed by in a short time, and Uraynia made a decision.

'Better fall to the floor before driving it into the wall.'

If you use magic power, your body would bounce off and you wouldn't be seriously
injured. I'm trying to concentrate and blow my body to the side... … .

“… … uh?"
what. Why are your feet... … .

“… … Are you tied up?”

In the midst of a riot, he couldn't move because his ankle had been wrapped around
the reins. When I tried to untie it by hand, it seemed that I would lose focus and
become more dangerous.

“I must be wrong.”

At that moment, as she was muttering in a voice full of sadness, she felt a
familiar magic power behind her back.

“What the hell are you… … .”

“Casius?”

“I don’t think my heart will survive.”

“Bar, my feet got tangled… … No, you must be crazy!”

“Reckless work.”

hey hey

“I think I’ve done enough already.”

Cassius, who reached out from behind and grabbed the reins, succeeded in breaking
the horse's stubbornness with his grip. At the same time, with his right hand
holding the sword, he severed the reins that wrapped around Uraynia's ankle.

“How many more surprises are you planning to make in the future? I should have
known in advance.”

“Hey, please stop. I'm not feeling well... … .”

The horse, which had gradually slowed down, turned to the sound of his powerful
command. Cassius's arms looking down were tightly condensed.

"under… … .”

When I felt a sense of relief, my tense body relaxed and relaxed.

“You really are a troublemaker. Even a small child will be more modest than you.”

“I mean, it wasn’t on purpose.”

“Let’s get off.”

With her jeans removed, Uraynia drooped like grass in the rain. He was held by
Cassius, his hands and feet drooping weakly, and he got off the horse. The
ferocious horse quietly lowered its head.

“Are you going to go with someone?”

Hey!

“I’m sorry.”

That was then. The guards on horseback arrived and jumped down.

“Ma’am, are you okay… … .”

But when he saw Cassius holding her, he began to contemplate. As if being punished,
the ten knights stood in two rows of attention.

“Are you very surprised? I'm fine, so let's go."

Urainia said, but the guards only looked at Cassius and couldn't move easily.
“Casius.”

When Uraynia called him in a soft, soft voice, Cassius opened his mouth.

“Put the horse away.”

“Yes, sir.”

I could only confirm that one knight was handed the reins. Cassius moved somewhere
while holding her.

Looking up, Cassius's expression looking straight ahead was infinitely hard. His
eyes were sharper than usual.

“Casius, are you mad?”

Instead of answering, Cassius sat Uraynia on a chair on the edge of the dance
floor.

“I didn’t do that on purpose.”

“Is that important? You almost got hurt again.”

Sadness suddenly flooded in at Cassius's cold tone. Of course, I was right in

thinking plainly without keeping in mind that Angel and the actual horse are
different.

"Sorry."

“I’ll bring you something to put on your ankle.”

Then I noticed that my ankle, which had been ripped from the reins, stinged.
Cassius let out a deep breath and turned back. It was okay to have an attendant, so
there was no need for Cassius to go.

“Can’t you release your anger?”

“Start with treatment.”

“… I don't even know why I'm doing this. I want to do well.”

“Yeah, no, there’s nothing I can do about it. To be honest, I want to beg you to be
careful.”

It was a calm but cool voice that I had never heard. A voice that has melted
emotions but has turned cold, with a clear anger.

He turned around and ruffled his hair violently. Cassius' back in his training
uniform was wet with sweat. I didn't come here to see Cassius's anger or anything
like that.

“Then will you scream? I'm very angry That might be better.”

“It doesn’t work.”

“Still, it’s much better for Cassius to scream than to turn around as coldly as he
used to.”

At that, Cassius turned back.

“Like I did in the past, I don’t like to turn away. I'm going to go get some
medicine... … You were trying to avoid it.”

After speaking, the sadness deepened. He approached with close gaze and sat down in
front of him with his knees bent. Even though he knew that the eyes of many knights
were on this place, he did not hesitate to kneel.

“Talking about the past hurts my conscience. But get angry? Do you think it will
be?”

“I just… . It’s not to be left out.”

“I was trying to avoid it because I was afraid I would say something worse to you.
Are you sure you won't cry if I threaten you?"

Cassius' hot hand stroked Urainia's recalled cheek.

“I don’t understand this kind of me either, will you understand?”

Eurenia did not fully understand Cassius's seemingly confused intentions. But one
thing was certain. Whatever Cassius does, you won't hate him. Uraynia's eyelashes
trembled with just his gaze.

“It would be better to cool off for a while. I don't think I can be angry with
you."

“Still, let’s face each other properly.”

“… .”

“Because you can be very angry with me… Just don’t have it.”

“I would rather keep you, who is hurt and in danger every time, somewhere. I want
to pat your ass, but when you see that you are not hurt, you are just beautiful.”

“Are you there again?”

“In my mind, there are times when I want to pour a lot of harsh words.”

Uraynia smiled with tears in her eyes.

“Seeing my excitement at these words, I must have fallen for Cassius.”

Cassius let out a long sigh like a sigh, revealing his red eyes.

“You’re swinging like crazy.”

It was more frightening to ignore Cassius than to get angry. Trust in his
affection, but not in eternity. She put her lips on the back of her hand and looked
at her purple eyes, and her heart was being softened by the heat.

“You can be more angry. I know what I did wrong.”

“You don’t seem to know how weak your body is.”

“Then let’s hug each other.”

“The story is leaking elsewhere.”

“Didn’t you hear? I've been asking for a hug since before... … .”

Seeing Uraynia muttering, Cassius wrinkled his eyebrows.

“If you hold it now, you will want to keep it in your arms all day. I think that
will give me peace of mind, so I won’t be able to let go, Eurenia.”

Still, today, it seemed that he had a glimpse of Cassius' inner feelings. This is
how you get to know more and more. Taking a deep breath, Uraynia got up from her
chair and spread her arms. And he smiled on purpose.

“Look at this dress. Don't you look too young?"

“It’s cute.”

“Well, from now on, I have to be objective. How about wearing it at a hunting
festival?”

“The shell doesn’t matter.”

“Casius doesn’t know women very well.”

“A woman knows only you.”

His deep deep voice and eyes made Urainia's lips gently smile. I always wanted to
be confirmed like this.

Sometimes he was afraid that he would return to the old Cassius. Since happiness
has never lasted, this is also a mirage, which makes my heart flutter.

“It doesn’t look too flashy even if you wear it in a hunting festival, right?”

Cassius, who got up, looked carefully at his clothes, and corrected the messy
clothes.

"it's okay."

“Do you know the name of this dress? Strawberry Peanut Jam Look. Cute, right?”

"I know. It’s a name you want to put in your mouth like anyone else.”

“A bite? You can’t do that.”

Cassius tilted his chin and lowered his head as if he was going to eat him,
slightly nervous. He said, stroking his back with his hand.
“It will be better if you mend a cloak, insignia, and a few decorations. There
seems to be no problem with activity.”

“It was good to ask Cassius as well.”

“But are you here to ask?”

In fact, as soon as I saw this riding suit, I remembered Cassius, who jumped over
the window to find me the day Ulysse played dolls.

'It was a lot of fun back then.'

When Ulysses panicked and ran around, he saved her, as always. And I remembered
that I couldn't properly greet Cassius, who said he was going to the theater
earlier. I was just obsessed with desserts, and it caught my heart as they answered
questions.

No, I didn't know that he just wanted to be relieved by seeing Cassius. It was when
I was with Cassius that I felt the difference from the past most clearly. When I
saw Cassius' eyes and tone of voice that were different from back then, peace came
to me.

“I just suddenly wanted to see Cassius. You can't do that during training... … Did
I disturb you a lot?”

Cassius, who was looking at Uraynia quietly, pulled her into his arms.

“That’s why I tried to run away. It seemed unbearable.”

“I’m always in favor of not being patient.”

“Then I think you agree with me.”

"Well?"

Cassius said with a low smile.

“I will keep you in my arms all day long.”

***

Cassius seemed determined to show him what he had in his arms all day long.
Cassius, who followed Sasha's clothing store, took a seat.

After the popularity of the white fox look, Sasha's clothing store was strictly
operated by reservation system, so there were not many customers. It seemed that
only the person concerned knew how much a man with bloody eyes stood out among the
few ladies. Even the servant was waiting outside, so he was the only man.

"Handsome… … .”

“It’s a pity that I’m a married man… … .”

“Don’t be sorry. Even if the Duke was single, wouldn't Young-ae's turn not come?"

"Oh? If it were me, I would forcefully knock it over!”

The ladies kept blinking and talking, but he didn't even care. However, their
stories were clearly heard in the ears of Uraynia, who was in Gabon wearing the
riding clothes to be repaired.

This dude's socialite loved to bang him in the back, whether he had a husband or a
fiance. I was tired, but I also felt bad for being my man.

It was when Uraynia was exhausted from changing the dress she wore at the hunting
party several times. Cassius got up from his seat and went out, and Ren came in
immediately as if taking a shift.

Uraynia smiled awkwardly, as it was a pity that he had to drag an expensive aide to
the dress fitting.

“Aide.”

“I’ll keep you here for a while.”

I didn't even ask where Cassius went. I just went to the dressing room to put on my
next dress with a half-spirited expression on my face.

Although it was made quite lightly, changing the dress was an extreme labor for
Uraynia. Feeling dizzy, he leaned against the wall.

“Lina, I have to go this far.”

“Would you like to do it with the first clothes too?”

Oddly enough, Uraynia's first dress would suit her best.

"okay. Today was a fleeting time.”

< Episode 91 >

After changing clothes for a long time, Uraynia, tired of changing clothes, sang in
a weak voice, and Sasha squatted down and said.

“Don’t say that. The inspiration came to me ignorantly thanks to the mother trying
on me. You don't know how grateful I am. To the devil, it’s like a saver of my
life.”

At the excessive greeting, Uraynia was embarrassed. At times like this, I was
always at a loss for what to say.

“I bet you will be the most beautiful in this hunting festival as well.”

“Hey, Sasha will make that happen.”

"yes! I’ll even mend your riding clothes to make them look pretty!”

Sasha's bright energy was transmitted all over, and laughter burst out in the end.
Uraynia reflected on her smooth cheeks with a mirror and felt that her complexion
had improved considerably.

Her eyes were bright with red eyes, and her lips were as soft as a cherry without a
single nail. The peach-colored cheeks were as fresh as a child.

Uraynia, who looked carefully at every nook and cranny, was questioning my beauty
these days. It's polite to say things clearly, but since I've often been told that
I'm pretty, I wondered if that's really the case.

“This is a really pretty face… … ?”

"sure!"

"yes!"

“Of course! If the lady is not beautiful, the standard of beauty is wrong!”

I was just talking to myself, but I was surprised that everyone chorused as if they
were waiting. Uraynia's eyes widened.
Very embarrassed, Uraynia brought her small fist to her lips and made a big fuss.
If it was just us alone, the other guests were also watching closely, so heat rose
from our faces.

“Sasha, then, send me a spare dress to the castle.”

“Yes, sir. You will not be disappointed.”

"Reena."

As Uraynia calmly called her name, Lina took out a purse from her arms as if
waiting for her. I was about to pay my wages. Seeing him, Sasha waved her arms and
refused.

“Oh, no. Ma'am, don't do this."

“Sasha, you are right. You are just paying a fair price.”

“Look here, madam. A store that was supposed to close immediately has revived like
this.”

Sasha pointed to the inside of the shop filled with customers. It was true that
Sasha had a second life as the white fox look became popular. However, without
Sasha's talent and prepared diligence, she would not have been able to achieve this
level of fame.

“That’s because Sasha’s clothes are great. And Sasha was a huge help to me.”

“Still, my lord… … .”

“Are you going to keep making me uncomfortable?”

"no… … .”

“I want to continue my relationship with Sasha in the future. Then, instead of

bowing down like this, we should face each other. Sasha and I are now partners.”

Equal relationship, not upper and lower. Sasha's eyes trembled greatly, recognizing
the exact meaning of Urainia's words.

"Thank you very much."

But in the end, Sasha bowed her head like a habit. Uraynia grabbed Sasha's hands
tightly, paid the price and turned around.

That was the moment. Cassius, who had disappeared for a while, entered the store
again. It was strangely heartbreaking, as if he was walking into the heart rather
than into space.

Uraynia again walked towards him, conscious of the gaze around him focused on him.
Then he stroked his cheek with the back of his hand.

“Where are you going?”

Cassius, approaching with a blunt expression on his face, slowly held out a bundle
of silk the size of his fist.

"What's this?"

“Take it.”

Reaching out her hand and receiving it, Uraynia looked at the contents inside.
Inside the package, lined with silver cloth, was full of chocolate wrapped in gold
leaf.

The gold leaf packaging had a small brand of the store opposite the clothing store.
Did you see the chocolate shop looking at the chocolate shop before entering this
place and gazing at it again?

“I will eat well.”

Uraynia smiled broadly and took out the chocolate. When the gold leaf was peeled
off, the chocolate with a delicate and sophisticated shape that seemed to have been
crafted was revealed. He put chocolate with apricot jam in his mouth and handed one
to Lina.

“Did you go out to buy this?”

When Uraynia asked, exuding the smell of the dandelion, a change occurred in
Cassius' expression, which was like a piece of wood. He gently raised his lips,
rubbed Uraynia's lips and nodded.

“I thought it was time to find something sweet.”

“I didn’t ask anyone else.”

“No one knows your preferences as well as I do.”

It was sweeter than chocolate to say that he had personally gone to meet her taste.

Even though the attendant was outside to take care of the errands, Cassius was
willing to work hard.

Obviously, the inside of the chocolate shop that doubles as a tea room was filled
with only the ladies. The exterior of the building was covered in pink and fuzzy
fabric, so it must have been difficult to even step in.

“I can’t imagine Cassius buying this.”

“If you smile like this, I want to give you anything.”

Ureina felt like her chest was filled with something she couldn't understand.

'Is there something wrong with my heart?'

I need to eat to recover. Uraynia hurriedly took another piece of chocolate and put
it in her mouth.

“Is it delicious?”

"yes."

Uraynia was soaked in emotion as she chewed on the chocolate. It's a trivial
consideration if it's small, but it was her greatest joy to confirm Cassius's
unchanging affection. Seeing Cassius with a gleaming gleam in his eyes, he gently
narrowed his eyebrows.

“If you eat a lot at once, you will get burnt.”

"I know. I will be patient.”

“I'd rather have a decent meal. What is your favorite steamed meat?”

Even talking about steamed meat raised my mood. My heart was so full that I
couldn't even notice the multiple gazes focused on it. As it was, he stretched out
his arms and hugged Cassius wide. The slightly stiff body was terribly addictive,
like the flavor of chocolate.
“Chocolate is delicious. So sweet and so soft.”

“If you wish, I will call the chef Amon.”

“Foot, you can’t just eat chocolate every day.”

“Already doing that. Isn’t it?”

Wouldn't it be grateful to be willing to take embarrassment for someone and to be

active in things that might make my position funny? Uraynia grabbed his neck and
kissed him on the cheek. Her swaying purple eyes were as pretty as jewels, so
Uraynia smiled faintly.

“I can’t do it anymore, I’m leaving.”

Cassius, who spoke lowly, took Urainia's wrist and turned around. It was a very
weak force, but Cassius' steps ahead were faster than usual.

Uraynia laughed and followed him. And then I looked around and found people
standing with their mouths wide open.

“… … .”

The embarrassment was brief. Uraynia was put on the wagon first, and Cassius, who
got on it, knocked on the wall. Soon the wheels of the wagon rolled slowly.

Even though it was a large space, it felt like I was confined in a very narrow
space. As he looked at him, as always, a distant feeling of being crushed flooded
in.

Uraynia put her hands on her heart, even though it was a little painful. I bowed my
head in strangeness, but there was no ominous shadow in my heart.

It's not a disease... … .

It felt like my heart was beating faster and my hands and feet were getting hotter.
It's strange these days when I'm with Cassius.

'Shall we eat more chocolate?'

Breaking my thoughts, Cassius' voice penetrated.

“Do you remember how I craved your lips and banned you from kissing me for a
while?”
It's been a while, but I can't remember. Urainia swallowed her saliva as she looked
at Cassius, who seemed to be draping upwards rather than in the seat next to me.

“Why?”

“I am still struggling. Are you shy and want to avoid it?”

“There are very few people who are not burdened and not ashamed in front of
Cassius.”

Eureinia, who justified herself with her shrinking back, grabbed her dress tightly.

“Is it burdensome to bear me?”

“It’s not like that… … .”

“Still, can’t you afford it?”

A hoarse voice resounded inside. His voice was painful like a beast in the rain.

“You are already doing that.”

For some reason, there was no answer, so when he looked at Cassius, he had a
complicated expression, such as smiling and grimacing. My body kept getting weirder
and I felt like my heart would explode if I didn't do anything.

“Am I supposed to kiss you first?”

As Uraynia asked in a whisper, he slowly tilted his head.

“I’m afraid that if I kiss as many times as I want, I will be banned from contact.”

“I won’t… … .”

Cassius's warm lips, filled with longing, settled down like a butterfly. The gentle
wind that came quietly suddenly grew stronger, and finally, it was approaching like
a gust of wind.
It tickled as if it was going through my head, and then I was dragged so hard that
my soul fell out. Urainia lay long on the carriage chair, holding Cassius' arm that
was stuck to the floor like a grate.

“Uraynia.”

A muffled voice struck the eardrums.

“All I gave you was chocolate.”

it wasn't just It was a precious gift in exchange for his face.

“I can give you more than this in the future.”

Not knowing why he was saying this, he raised his wet eyelashes.

“You don’t have to be impressed with each one.”

Uraynia's red eyes shook like waves. thank god. For a while, I thought Cassius
could reassure me.

“Lean on me a little more.”

“Are you looking forward to it?”

Can you rely on Cassius for more than this?

“It breaks my heart when I see your wounds.”

Cassius' fingertips ran down Urainia's nose.

“Tighten enough to want to remove.”

He rubbed the outside of his fingertips against his lips, which were stained red as
sweetly pickled fruits.

"when… ?”

“When you are in danger, when you crouch like this, the most pitiful thing in the
world. when hiding in the dark. Each time, he wanted to strangle me.”

The thump came from the heart, not the ears.

“When you are in pain, I often blame myself for not hugging you right away.”

The suffocation I used to feel sometimes seemed to fill my throat.

<Ep 92>

Urainia thought about how worried Cassius must have been whenever I was in danger.

But have you ever tried to understand the impatience of Cassius watching you? No,
she was always herself first. I was selfish enough to tell him to be angry for me.

“When I see you in front of me like this, I feel relieved, but I feel like my heart
is about to burst.”

“… … .”

“Can you understand me?”

Cassius's expression, asking if he could understand himself like that, didn't seem
very comfortable. It was only now that I realized that Cassius was also insecure.
He gave so much that he didn't even know he wanted to receive it anymore.

Just as Urainia is trying to find stability in him, Cassius is also looking for
love. Her expression in arranging this situation seemed strange.

“I know it’s all my greed. So don't be afraid.”

The man who had been confessing desperately took a step back as if nothing
happened.

'No, I'm the greedy one.'

Uraynia clenched her voice as if she was grabbing Cursius.

“Honestly, I don’t know what love is.”

“For me, Eurenia Euclid is love.”

His clear answer seemed to brighten his cloudy vision. It will take time, but I was
vaguely convinced that one day I would be able to feel like Cassius.

She placed a hand on Cassius' cheek. Only that much, Cassius' neck shook.

“If what Cassius wants is love, then I’m not quite there yet.”

“I am anxious to know. I want to have it.”

Uraynia didn't want to make a false confession to put her at ease. I really wanted
to keep this strange fluttering feeling as my own until I became really like him.

“I am selfish. I don't want Cassius to give up on me even if I can't give them the
same heart."

“You probably won’t find a way to give up on you.”

As Cassius lowered his chin, his black hair fell softly.

"I'll wait. So, stop fussing and come closer as soon as possible.”

Urainia smiled slightly and stroked Cassius' hair.

“I’m greedy for each other.”

“I think I have a fever.”

Cassius, who squeezed out words, was on the verge of craving to hold her in his
hands. her peace, her happiness. And I wanted her affection. If you think of
Uraynia, you shouldn't force your mind like this, but... … .

“I’m sorry for putting my feelings first.”

“Would you please wait a little longer? which… … Is it hard to be patient?”

Cassius let out a dismayed laugh at Uraynia's innocence, which seemed to be

sincere.

"under… … .”

When she became like him, the promise that she would overlap her body again wasn't
a lie.

“I can't say I don't want it, but that's not all. I want more than that.”

He has such a love that is revealed to the bottom. Even if it was too much, I
waited for deep affection. As if he did not know, as if he did not understand those
feelings, Uraynia made a mysterious expression on Cassius's heart.

It seemed to me that I was guilty. Cassius smiled and shook his head. Sudden
headaches have been common these days. However, it disappeared so quickly that it
was not taken seriously.

“Casius.”

“Say it.”

“I just called.”

Urainia did not take her eyes off Cassius while the wheels of the wagon were
rolling steadily. How could he not shake her, saying that he was so worried that he
wanted to strangle her?

As she understood Cassius' deep love, her heart seemed to grow as well. Did you say
that you see as much as you know?

The longer he looked at him, the more he thought of Cassius, the more his
desperateness pounded his heart. Maybe you already like him.
At the end of the confused gaze was Cassius. Anyway, I was convinced that the final
destination would be Cassius.

***

When Uraynia heard the news that Zile's new book had been printed, she set aside
everything and ran away. But it wasn't the sequel to the last novel I read. After a
moment of disappointment, she screamed when she faced the reality of the new five-
volume novel.

When I heard that it was a warm book that had not yet been published, I unknowingly
embraced Jail and rejoiced. Of course, he was stopped by Cassius, who followed him
too late, and Xyl received a bitter glance.

After Cassius left for the capital, Eurenia sat down and read the novel, unaware of
the dawn. As I closed the last book with my back against the gloomy dawn sky on the
window, Jail, who could not even breathe, caught my eye.

“Zile.”

Urainia blinked her stiff eyes, and called out to Zaile, who was wandering around
like a desperate person in front of a warm fireplace.

“Have you read all the books?”

"yes."

“Then you should sleep now.”

The speaking Jail's lips curled in nervously. Curious about evaluation?

Jail rolled his eyes anxiously.

"I do not know. I want to read it one more time.”

Uraynia, who was talking playfully, saw the unexpected man standing next to him and
raised her waist, which had been buried deep in the armchair.

“By the way, aide, what’s going on at this hour?”

“Can you see me now?”

“Yeah, I just saw it.”

“Not early, but late yesterday, so I’ve been here since last night.”

“Did your aide stay up all night?”

why?

"Yes. But I rarely fell asleep. I couldn't sleep for ten hours in a week because of
work."

Ren replied in a sullen voice. Upon closer inspection, the eyes, which had darkened
from fatigue, were quite terrifying.

“Then take a good rest, why are you here? What about Cassius?”

"iced coffee. It was he who sent me here. Instead, I am commanded to look after the
devil.”

When he called Cassius him, Ren's eyes filled with melancholy.

“There is no need for the assistant to keep this place. Go and sleep.”

"Yes. I know. But if you don’t do this, the person with separation anxiety will
become more violent.”

What the hell did Cassius say to Ren? When I was in the castle, I didn't put on a
bloody escort as much as when I went out. So Macrian was also authorized to rest
for a while until the hunting festival. However, that Ren was the one to protect
this place in a nutshell.

“Could Cassius be watching me if I was overdoing it?”

That's right. That's it.

“I called my ma’am several times. Have you not heard?”

Uraynia slowly shook her head.

“Every 30 minutes, madam, sleeping is… … . Did you really not hear me muttering?”

Ren's eyes were red as he questioned it again. He was more pitiful than rude.

"Sorry. I guess I was too busy. That's why this book is so much fun... … .”

Urainia glanced at her, and now she realized why she was biting her nails so
anxiously. He seemed worried that what he was looking at was Zile's book. I wish I
had whispered in my ear that Ren had come.

'Oh, did I not hear you whisper?'

If he hadn't heard Ren's advice to go to bed again, there's a good chance it would
have happened. Uraynia, who unintentionally slapped the two men, looked at her
watch and smiled.

“The time has already come. I need to rest.”

"good idea."

“It would be better to do that now.”

As if eagerly waiting for Uraynia's rest, they both said at the same time.

“Come on, put down your book and go to bed. I can sleep for about three hours until
breakfast. No, it would be better to eat something soft before that and get a good
night’s sleep until lunch.”

Ren poured out words that no one might think would be quite frugal if they heard
it. However, in reality, it was a very tiring invitation that came out reluctantly.
Jail noticed him and went out.

“I will look into the condition of the madam. Your assistant, please rest.”

“No, I’ll just stick with it until I see you fully participate in the hunting
festival.”

Ren stiffened his neck and insisted. It wasn't that he didn't understand. If I fall
while Cassius is away, there will be sparks on Ren.

“It’s a personal thing, and it’s something that the devil will take care of. It
won’t change anything just because you’re noticing it uncomfortable.”

“They’re taking care of this, so it’s the scariest thing I’ve heard this year.”

"What do you mean?"

When Jail raised Eun-te's face and asked, Ren crossed his arms and said.

“Have you ever seen the devil take care of that? Do you know how mischievous our
master is?”

“It’s not him, it’s the butler. And it's a bunch of accidents. How much does our
Lord have to do?

There was a twist in the eyes of the two men looking at each other. Uraynia pulled
her legs together on the chair and looked at the two men.

“Be patient, aide.”

"under? hold on? Did you say you can't stand me now?"

"okay. Patience is not the virtue of a monk.”

“It’s a virtue, it’s a naval, and you think my neck is going to blow off at any
time?”

“Don’t talk nonsense.”

The fight between the two men grew more and more tense. Uraynia groped her hand and
pulled out a bucket of corn cookies and held it in her arms.

“Chief, what is your age?”

“At least now, I have more dignity than your aide.”

“I am a Viscount.”
“Yeah. That's great. If you have the dignity worthy of the title, you will be even
better.”

"under… … . See you, see you!”

Uraynia picked up a handful of cookies and shoved them into her mouth, watching the
two overheated men arguing. It was a very interesting spectacle to see the fight
between Ren, who is Cassius' closest confidant, and Zile, who is in charge of Amon
Castle.

I understand why the two of them collide. Ren was responsible for helping Cassius
get the job done and planning the schedule so that things didn't get messed up.

However, because of Urainia, Cassius' working hours have become erratic.

Responsibility was the reality.

And Zile, who was in charge of Aiman Castle, shunned fairness and spoke openly for
the Duchess. Helping Uraynia to spend time with Cassius whenever he wanted to,
Ren's affairs only got worse. Such accumulated anger has only exploded now.

“I was patient enough. No matter how much an aide, if I give my wife one more
instruction, I will not tolerate it any longer.”

"under! driving me crazy!"

Ren finally grabbed my head with both hands.

<Ep 93>

Ren, who held out his index finger toward Uraynia, shouted.

“I don’t know, the butler! How wicked he was... … . Swinging the duke here and
there is no government affairs. Also, do you know how many accidents you have and
how many times you lost your head to fix them?”

“Isn’t the head ripped off by the aide himself?”

As Jail clicked his tongue, Ren's face turned red and he screamed.
“Ahhhh!”

After all, you were thinking of me that way. As it was expected, it was not a big
shock. Uraynia wiggled her lips, thinking that I might be a witch in Ren's head.

'I'm sorry, I'll have to tell Cassius to give him a break.'

smart.

“Madam, are you in?”

It was Ophelia's voice that stopped the war between the two men. I made all the
maids back last night. So, it must have been important for Ophelia to find Uraynia
at such an early hour.

“Come in.”

“Yes, madam.”

Ophelia entered. She nodded impatiently at the two men who grabbed each other's
collars, and ran swiftly to Uurenia.

“Madam, I need to come out and see.”

"why? What's going on?"

“Yeah, that’s the seed of a medicinal herb called fresh herb has arrived.”

There were no plans to bring in more fresh herbs since they were all ordered at the
herbalist last time. Barrier grass had already been raked to the point where the
seeds dried up in the Empire, so there was no more quantity to bring in. Still, I
wondered if I had misunderstood.

“Is it fresh herbs? Isn't that a barrier plant?"

"Yes. It is clearly said that it is a fresh herb, and I said. I remembered that my
mother was interested, and as soon as I heard it, I ran to it.”

“Who said it was sent?”

“Sorry, I’m sorry. I didn't even know that... … .”

Ophelia must have run to her with a happy heart, but it seemed like she had a
sinful heart for nothing.

"I am coming."

The moment Uraynia got up from her seat, her son-in-law was distorted and dizziness
struck. As she stumbled, Ophelia quickly grabbed Uraynia's arm with both hands.

"lady!"

However, it was Ren who ran faster than that and supported Uraynia on the back.

“I knew this!”

he shouted harshly.

“Why are you screaming… … okay."

“Because I was surprised!”

Contrary to his angry voice, Ren gently seated Uraynia back down as if he were
dealing with a freshly laid egg.

"please! Mani!”

However, as Ren shouted one after another, Uraynia became a little embarrassed.

“I’m going to lose my hearing. Are you very angry?”

“Do you think I’m angry right now?”

Unless you're angry, what's the vein in your neck? Upon closer inspection, Ren's
pretty face was more of a cry than of anger.
“If the witch even collapses before the hunting festival!”

“Aide.”

“At that time, I… … Whoops. Whoops.”

"Sorry. I'll be careful."

Urainia bit her lip and patted Ren's back, holding back tears. I've said sorry
several times.

Then, with the three of them, they headed to the herbal warehouse. Uraynia opened
her mouth to the two men who followed closely behind me.

“You and Ophelia can go together.”

“I can’t.”

“I’ll see you until you go back to your bedroom.”

Xyl and Ren spoke at the same time, and Uraynia gave up and sighed heavily. It was
noisy when I called for a stretcher from dawn, so I walked to the warehouse. Of
course, I had to quarrel with the three of them saying they had to get on a
stretcher.

After many twists and turns, I found the front of the warehouse. The warehouse
where the carriages stopped one after another was so cluttered and complicated that
the entrance was hard to see.

Because it was still dark, no one noticed Uraynia's appearance. As Zile was about
to step out, Uraynia grabbed his sleeve and shook his head.

“Just leave it alone.”

I didn't want to create a rigid atmosphere because it was just a greeting. The box
that came down from the carriage's luggage compartment was quite large. The
servants carrying it were moving in unison.

"stop! Stop it! The warehouse is full!”

"What? So where are you going to put all this?”

“First, go down and stack it.”

“Is it precious?”
“It’s already piled up behind the warehouse!”

The servants were wandering around, unable to do anything about the enormous box.
In fact, this warehouse was full of barrier plants, so I couldn't afford anything
else. The servants, unable to find a way, piled up boxes on one side of the outer
wall.

"Be careful! After all, it is very precious.”

“What did you say? fresh herbs? Didn't you say that?"

“I know it is used by high-ranking people. It’s expensive, so I’m shivering.”

Fresh herbs were certain. So who sent it? The amount was too much to think it came
from a herbalist in the Eaman Shopping District.

'It must have been sent by someone with a clear identity.'

Otherwise, they could not enter the Amon Castle.

“Jile, can I ask who sent it? Don't tell me I'm here."

“Let’s see.”

After Zile disappeared for a moment, Uraynia headed to the back of the warehouse. I
was just trying to figure out how big it was. When I saw the huge amount of boxes
that I had to tilt my head to see everything, it gave me a little headache.

“Who could be so ignorant… … .”

Uraynia opened the lid of the frontmost box. Wrapped paper was neatly laid out.

“Madam, your hands are getting dirty. I'll do it."

"thank you."

As Ophelia unwrapped the paper wrap, another individually wrapped pouch appeared.
Each packaging was meticulous, as if proving that it was expensive.
"lady."

Ophelia held out a tightly wrapped piece of paper from her pocket. When I unfolded
the finely folded paper, a seed as large as a peach came out.

“It’s fresh herb seeds.”

The first time Uraynia saw Shinsengcho was, unfortunately, in her past life, when
she was imprisoned in a tower. Fresh herbs were blooming in the glass bottle that
Lina had cherished as a gift.

Lina offered fresh herbs saying it was very, very precious. At that time, her
sincerity didn't really touch my heart. His life was so miserable and vain, he had
no time to even care about such things.

But now I know. It was a risky adventure for Lina to come to the tower to avoid
Thalia's eyes. It means that he held out fresh herbs to himself and prayed for a
recovery from the disease.

Uraynia placed the seed on the palm of her hand. And when I concentrated, a bud
sprouted, a stem grew, and a blue flower bloomed.

“It’s still great.”

Ren, who was watching, said in a surprised voice.

“I am still curious.”

“The magic of making flowers bloom after seeing only the magic that burns the
forest… … . Somehow I think I'm the bad guy."

“It’s still a good ability, isn’t it?”

It was then that Uraynia smiled. The tall stacked boxes began to rattle. this. My
magic power was amplified by growing fresh herbs, but I couldn't control it
carefully. Under the influence of magical power, the boxes were shaking unsteadily.

As before, the trees were too far to build a shield, so we had to get out of the
crate in a hurry.

"oh!"
But my insignificant body had lost its center of gravity and was approaching the
bottom.

'Am I going to fall again?'

No, I'll pass out before then. It wasn't surprising anymore. What do you say to
Cassius?

"lady! Avoid!”

Ren swung his body toward this side with a disappointed face and stretched out his
arms.

His flower beauty, as delicate as a boy, was getting closer, but it was already too
late. Even Ren was going to get hurt.

"go!"

Urainia pushed Ren's chest with both arms as hard as she could.

"her?"

Ren's bewildered expression was the last thing he remembered. Uraynia disappeared
into a pile of boxes with a loud bang. A dark and familiar black battlefield has
arrived.

***

Checking the familiar ceiling, Uraynia gently closed her eyes again. ruined.

“Did you know that the idea of locking you in a safe place is getting worse and
worse.”

“… … .”

“I had in mind a safe castle first, then a mansion where the escorts were on
standby, and then I wondered whether I would buy an entire island and watch over
you myself, or maybe I would have you in my arms in a foreign country that no one
knew about.”
“… … .”

“And today, I want to meddle in every single thing you breathe.”

Cassius's voice stabbed Uraynia, trying to pretend to sleep again.

“How long are you going to get hurt? Even if it's not your will, it's savage."

I couldn't ignore the worried voice any longer. Uraynia opened her eyes and smiled
awkwardly.

"Good morning."

But morning had passed. Because the window was full of the sunset, where I glanced
sideways. how long have you been sleeping

Urainia swallowed dry saliva because Cassius's face was so terrifying looking at
me. He got up on his back and held out a glass of water. Uraynia clenched her
throat and looked around. It was quiet without a maid.

“You didn’t bother anyone with this, did you? It was completely my mistake, so
please don’t do that.”

“I didn’t.”

"phew… … . What about your assistant?”

I didn't know I might have been hurt by pushing a little hard at the last minute.

“Is your assistant okay?”

The corners of Cassius' lips rose slowly.

“If it’s that little bastard… … .”

"yes?"

“He is in the east tower.”

Urainia tilted her head slowly, touching the lump on the back of her head.

“Why the eastern tower?”

I was just wondering because it was a place that couldn't be opened by any means.
After accepting Talia last time, it was a place where people stopped visiting. no
way.

“No? You didn't lock your aide there, did you?"

“Why not?”

“That’s where felons are imprisoned!”

“Viscount Ren Caleb has not done his duty to protect you. Do you think the guilt
would be light?”

“What else is heavy?”

Poor assistant. Urainia took off the blanket and hurriedly got up from under the
bed.

“It's a concussion, even if it's mild. You shouldn't wake up so suddenly."

“Let me go.”

“Uraynia.”

“I’m going to see the assistant. They tried to save me, but they pushed me away. He
must have been hurt.”

“If you’re only going to get hurt by something like that, no, you’re not like
that.”

“Anyway, do you think imprisonment makes sense? It makes no sense for an aide to
protect me in the first place.”

“Come here without being excited.”

Cassius stretched out his arms and grabbed Uraynia's waist, which was struggling
with both legs. Then I sat her down on one of my thighs and made eye contact.
“Breathe slowly.”

<Ep 94>

Uraynia placed her hands on the hard forearms that wrapped around my waist like
vines. But no matter how hard I pushed, it didn't budge. The edge of Uraynia's eyes
rose.

“Casius is too reckless.”

“I don’t think that’s what you meant.”

“We need to release the assistant immediately.”

“I think you might rather like it.”

“It’s a stinky and cold place. Do you like such a place?”

“Because my aide is so geeky.”

Cassius' sharp eyes were not smiling at all. He only looked closely at her with a
keen gaze to check her complexion and condition.

“If you get tired of resting, it will come out on its own. You'll be glad you don't
mind."

“Really? I'll ask the aide later."

“Yes. And the Shinseoncho was sent by the retainers, mainly from the Marquis of
Butang and Marquis of Royte.”

Urainia's eyes widened at Cassius' explanation.

"really?"

“It’s like an oath of allegiance to you, so I won’t look at you as arrogant

anymore.”

“Are you really saying they didn’t ask for anything else in return?”

I didn't expect it to be so popular all of a sudden. Even if the Marquis of Roité

or Marquis Butang are like that, other vassals are joining forces... … . It felt
like a little bit of the sadness had gone away.

“If you wish, I’ll get you even a blood letter promising you an oath.”

Uraynia's shoulders fell.

“What can I say to Cassius?”

“But my patience ends here.”

"yes?"

Cassius tilted his head.

“You should be rude. I can no longer tolerate things that test you.”

When Cassius finished speaking, his lips rose slightly. Would that be more
terrifying? Cassius almost neglected his rebellious vassals. If it was the original
man, he would have immediately punished his subordinate's indulgence.

'It's because of me.'

Cassius understood her desire to gain trust step by step and overlooked the
arrogance of the vassals. Even if Cassius can be ridiculous.

Cassius said, putting his lips to the back of his hand, presupposing that the
silent woman was against her.

“Even if I hate you, I cannot yield on this matter.”

“I don’t hate you.”

“Then it was allowed.”

"yes."

I thought they would be happy, but again, Cassius was Cassius. There was no change
in his expression. Instead, he stroked Uurenia's head with a large hand. His hand
gently ruffled his hair and caressed the lump.
“Are you sick?”

“Not a lot, but it hurts enough to bruise.”

“Len Caleb’s retention period is about a year… … .”

“It doesn’t hurt!”

Eureinia, who said with a strong neck, bit the upper part of Cassius's arm. Cassius
said, putting a finger to the corner of Urainia's lips as if to do more.

“Mcrian Hildan is at the orphanage. Is this your direction?”

Uraynia remembered the conversation she had with Macrian at the top of the white
eagle.

'Isn't it okay to check if the kids are doing well later?'

'yes. I'll look into it later. Please refrain from acting hastily for now.'

McLean seemed to use his vacation to protect his words. Are the children doing
well? Thinking of the raggedly dressed children, Uraynia quickly became
heartbroken.

“Casius, there are many poor children in the world.”

“Most people are pitiful and pitiful.”

Uraynia smiled sadly.

“I wish I could be less pitiful though.”

“Is there anything I can do to help?”

"yes. Release the assistant immediately. If I do this, no one is going to listen to

me.”

Cassius caressed Uraynia's lips and grinned.

“How many times have you already called that child?”

"I beg your pardon?"

“I will do as I please.”

***

On the day of the hunting festival, the sun was particularly warm. Urainia entered
the palace with Cassius in a large engraved carriage bearing the emblem of the
House of Euclid.

Hwangseong had a very lively and free atmosphere to welcome the hunting festival.
Even the usual stern guards were smiling brightly and talking without any tension.

The two headed to the Sapphire Palace, where the nobles stayed during the hunting
festival. Uraynia, who had a mysterious blue and shiny exterior, kept close to the
carriage's window and exclaimed with exclamation.

“It’s shiny.”

“Do you like sapphire?”

"yes. It’s pretty.”

“What about the sapphire mine? I will give you one.”

"no. You won't get that.”

“Is the swing okay?”

When I remembered the swing that Cassius had smashed to destroy evidence at will, I
felt heartbroken. But it was something I didn't like, so there was nothing to
complain about.

“Don’t talk about swings. Because I am upset.”

Cassius laughed lowly. He looked at Uraynia with honeyed eyes as if cute, but when
the carriage stopped, he returned with an expressionless expression as if he had
always been. Cassius, who got down first, took Uraynia's hand.

“Careful, Eurenia.”

When he lifted his head, which had been bowed down from getting off the carriage,
the surroundings were somewhat quiet. Apparently, there was a lot of noise until
the carriage door opened, but after all the voices had completely subsided.
Everyone who stopped talking was looking at the two of them. The pouring interest
was so hot that it stinged.

'One look is bloody.'

Uraynia was uncomfortable with the gaze pouring down like an arrow, but she did not
avoid it.

“If anyone is annoyed, tell me.”

He straightened his back at the low voice that encouraged courage.

“It’s just the beginning.”

“If you are tired, you can go home anytime.”

“If you come all the way here, everyone will talk to you.”

“That would be absurd. If you are offended, I will rip his mouth open.”

I shuddered inwardly at the unchanging and relentless coping plan. Urainia stood
next to Cassius and murmured.

“You will be seen as a Duchess abandoned by Cassius and driven home.”

Even in front of the person in front of him, it was a social world to stalk. I've
heard that Cassius and I, who have been close lately, are pounding on each other's
mouths.

It was good to be an influential figure in the empire, but being the protagonist of
a filthy scandal was a disgrace. I wanted to stop being the protagonist of a sad
story because I was weak.

“Duke, this is it.”

"Branch."

Guided by imperial officials. When the Euclid users who came with them also joined,
the wide entrance to the castle felt narrow.

Among them, Cassius looked around flexibly with one head taller than the others.
Everyone waited silently for his orders.
“I will go first with the Duchess. Let the rest come on time.”

It was a word that bit the servant and the maid. At Cassius' order, everyone
stopped and bowed their heads.

“It will be quiet now.”

Taking Uraynia's hand, Cassius headed towards the hallway with a small crowd. He
said with a short smile as he looked around at Uraynia.

“I'll be staying for a few days, so I'll have time to look around.”

I have heard of it, but I liked his friendly voice, so I nodded and listened to
him.

“Just rest for an hour in the room and change clothes.”

"yes."

“After the opening ceremony, we will go hunting right away. In the meantime, you
should stay by my side.”

It was nice to hear the part where he emphasized to be by his side several times.
Uraynia asked with a smile.

“After all, it’s a riding suit, so would you like Cassius to wear it yourself
instead of calling the maids?”

It was half joking and half serious. Cassius's smirk made me feel strange for
nothing.

“Why aren’t you shy?”

I'm ashamed of what I said.

“Keep that word.”

While talking with Cassius, a woman who appeared to be a maid appeared and blocked
the way. The woman who stopped in front of Cassius bowed her head.

“I see you, Duke Euclid.”

“What’s going on?”

Cassius's tone was hard yet sharp. And there was no warmth. The woman, who was
visibly startled by fear, said while glancing at Uraynia.

“Excuse me, but I have a separate room prepared for you, my lord. From here on, I
will serve you.”

“I know there is a room.”

“Then, may I serve you from now on?”

“Don’t be mean and walk away.”

“But, Duke, the place where you are enshrined is in the east annex. You must go
there too.”

Even with her shrunken shoulders, the woman steadfastly expressed her opinion.

“The Duchess participates in hunting festivals. It is correct to use the main

building.”

The main building of the Sapphire Palace is used by nobles who directly participate
in hunting. His wives, daughters, and fiancées who supported him were to stay in
the annex.

Except for women with knighthood, all used the annex. However, for some reason, it
seemed that Uraynia's residence was also provided in the annex.

“But, Duke, there will be no room in the main building since we have already
prepared for it.”

“You will share the same room with me. If you tease your tongue more than this, I
will ask for your name.”
Upon hearing the relentless answer, the maid's lips trembled. Anyway, the woman's
face was familiar. Where did you see it?

'Oh, Daisy Ringda's maid.'

I've seen it at the Imperial Tea Party and New Year's Eve parade, and at the top of
the white eagle. If it was a maid that Daisy always carried with her, it would have
been a close limb. A slight tension crept in.

'What kind of craftsmanship?'

Uraynia was deep in thought. Before departing from Townhouse to Hwangseong today,
Jenny brought some interesting information.

“It is said that Princess Daisy was in charge of the annex of the Sapphire Palace
during the hunting festival.”

For Daisy, the hunting festival would be an opportunity to test the qualities of
the Crown Princess. It's going to get more and more interesting, but I can't run
away like a coward.

'It was Daisy who provoked me first.'

Uraynia waved her hand.

“Casius.”

"no."

Cassius rejected it before he could even bring it up.

“In the Imperial Palace, stay where my eyes can reach.”

< Episode 95 >

Urainia lifted her heels and hugged Cassius' neck.

“Wait a minute, Cassius.”

Then he bowed his head and whispered into his ear.

"I'll go to Cassius' room tonight."

“… … .”

“Then, help me get dressed.”

“Are you planning on going?”

“Do you want me to run away?”

Cassius's breath deepened. He then gave a word of permission.

"Please don't come to a situation where I'm looking for you half crazy."

"yes. It won't happen.”

“I’ll take you.”

“No, I will go alone. Come pick me up before the opening ceremony.”

After speaking freshly, Uraynia bowed her knees and followed the maid. He didn't
even give Cassius a chance to stick around as usual. Uraynia followed the
handmaiden and said.

“Call my maids to my room.”

"Yes."

The maid who answered dryly headed towards the annex at a quick pace. He diligently
moved his legs, but it was not enough to narrow the distance.

'Are you competing with me for speed?'

The hall of the annex that arrived grumblingly was quite crowded. The young girls
who had already arrived got together and talked, and when they saw Uraynia, they
started to blink.

The year-end party was canceled due to the appearance of the monster, so this was
the first time that Uraynia had to face so many noble women. I should say hello
first, but while I was contemplating, everyone passed by.
“This is the room.”

The place the handmaiden was guided to was the very end of the hallway on the
second floor.

“It’s a long way.”

"Yes. But it is a quiet place.”

“As you know, my body is not healthy.”

"Yes?"

“Can I change to another room?”

“But it’s already been assigned, so now… … .”

“If it’s difficult, there’s nothing you can do.”

It wasn't a story I brought up because I really wanted to change it in the first

place.

"Thanks for your work."

Urainia took a gold coin from her bosom and gave it to the maid. Even if the maid
was a nobleman, gold coins were a price that overflowed the fountain.

He walked into the room, leaving her wide-eyed behind. As it was an imperial
palace, it was not old or shabby. It wasn't even a room where I felt really cared
for.

The bed was immediately visible when the door was opened, and the bathtub was lying
flat next to the bed without a screen. Furniture arranged as if it was made in a
hurry stood out. Uraynia patted the chair and sat down.

'It's not broken.'

When he was dragged to an unknown place due to his suspicious nature, everything
looked suspicious, so he looked around carefully. I walked in on my own feet, so at
least I had to leave no scratches on my body. Even thinking of Cassius, who must be
panicking right now.

Shortly thereafter, a knock sounded. I thought it was Lina and Bridget from the
townhouse, but the visitor was an unexpected person.

“This is the Marquis of Dalian, madam.”

At the voice of a middle-aged woman, Uraynia traced her memory. The wife of Marquis
Royte Dalian? When I came to Hwangseong, I expected that someone would contact me.
Because there will be people who want to line up this way or people who want to
keep them in check.

But the first person must be the wife of the Marquis Royte. She was once a famous
figure in the social world.

In her past life, even in the dark days of the world, she knew her name, and she
was a ruler of the social world. I thought it would be nice to get closer, but it
was nice to come first.

"Come on in."

The door opened and she came in. Uraynia got up from her seat and greeted the
guests politely.

“It’s nice to meet you like this.”

“Hello, madam.”

“I would like to greet you first. This is Urainia Euclid.”

“This is Saruvia Dalian. We met at a distance at the wedding.”

I didn't want to remember that much when I was talking about the wedding that I did
as Thalia told me because I couldn't see.

"Sit."

Uraynia sat down a while ago and pointed to a chair whose stability was verified.

“I’ll tell you to bring the car.”

Uraynia pulled a string in the middle of the room. But as time passed, no one came.

“I guess my maids haven’t found a room yet.”

Uraynia, who smiled softly, waved the string again. But again there was no answer.
It seemed that there was not even a manager of the palace.

'I'm the only one staying on the second floor, so I guess I'll just ignore it.'

Even so, there was no sign of any presence in the other rooms while they came here.

“It looks like you are busy. Please forgive me.”

“The resident bird of the emperor is very nasty.”

After speaking, Saruvia smiled kindly. She had a well-groomed appearance with her
dark wood-colored hair tucked back.

The stiff shoulder line of the dress was quite contradictory when I thought of the
Marquis of Royte, who smiled lightly. Her nails were very short, and her makeup was
light.

'I said I wasn't feeling well... … .'

So I introduced Phoebe to the Marquis of Royte. Uraynia, who was sitting opposite
him, asked.

“Have you ever met Mr. Phoebe?”

“That’s why I came to see you like this.”

“Would it have been of any help?”

Uraynia looked closely at Saruvia's body and asked.

"yes. I was prescribed medication that could be cured by the teacher. Thank you
very much."

Sarubia sat down and bowed her head deeply. There was no visible shadow from her,
whether her illness had improved.

“I’m really happy.”

“It is thanks to you. I didn't know the cause of my dizziness for years, but the
teacher quickly recognized my illness.”

“He is a good teacher. I am getting a lot of help.”

Although invisible, Uraynia could sympathize with the pain Saruvia must have
suffered. The longer you lie on the hospital bed, the sicker your heart will be.
And I am engulfed in the sadness that I can't live my life the way I used to
because my confidence has also dropped.

It is slowly decaying in the agony of being useless. Perhaps Sarubia is similar.

Still, seeing Saruvia's bright complexion made her even more relieved.

“How am I supposed to repay this favor? … . He received a lot of grace from this
previous job, so I couldn’t even say hello.”

“Don’t say that. I am always indebted to the Marquis.”

Uraynia's nose wrinkled. Saruvia's sincere thanks was both grateful and strange.
Self-esteem that is filled with kindness. Uraynia was a little bitter, but smiled
brightly nonetheless.

“But can I come out like this?”

"Yes. Rather, it’s better to get some air.”

“It’s just like me.”

👌👌👌👌

Well?

"I'm sorry. This guy doesn't want to fall out these days, so I brought him here."

I wondered if Saruvia's arms were wriggling, and a bundle of fur slipped out of her
collar.

pinch.

It was a fluffy, caramel-colored puppy. The small dog, smaller than Uraynia's
forearm, was fluffy like a cloud.

"cute!"

Uraynia jumped up from her seat and approached the puppy. Knowing it was rude, I
reached out my hand, and the strange guy slipped into Uraynia's arms without being
shy.

“It’s strange. He's a shy guy, but does he recognize the benefactor?"

“What is the child’s name?”

“It’s Shring.”

“Yes, Shurin.”

👌👌👌👌

Shurin wiggled her little tail and licked the back of her hand. Uraynia patted
Shurin on the back and fiddled with her soft fur. Anxiety began to grow in
Uraynia's pupils looking down at Shurin who tilted her head.

“Does Shurin eat well?”

“He used to eat until he had a hole in his rice bowl, but he’s just not cool these
days. But why?”

“Maybe it hurts here.”

Uraynia pointed to the nape of Shurin's neck.

"yes?"

“Come on and see the vet.”

To Saruvia, who looked at me with a puzzled expression, Uraynia added an

explanation.

“Have you not heard from the Marquis?”

“What are you talking about… … .”

The Marquis of Royte didn't seem to divulge to Saruvia how I discovered the
disease. From Uraynia's point of view, it was impressive, but making a secret even
to his wife was something a man with a scruffy back would do. If Cassius made me
such a secret, it wouldn't be a good thing.
“Marquis, I see the place of a wound or disease as a shadow.”

“Oh my God. ah! It is the power of the Guardian.”

Saruvia said as she slammed her fist into the palm of her hand.

"yes. And now I can see a small shadow on the nape of Shurin’s neck.”

“That is… … Are you saying there's a problem with our Shring? yes?"

Uraynia shook her head.

“I don’t know the details either. But it won’t be very serious.”

The size of the shadow was not large and the color was light.

"thank you. lady. Somehow I didn't even think of it... … .”

“Don’t blame yourself, hurry up and call the vet.”

"Thank you. This time, I will build a golden castle instead of a golden rose.”

“A golden rose?”

"Yes. It was a bit funny how much he was fussing about making a golden rose for my
wife last time.”

It was the first story I heard. As Uraynia stared blankly, Saruvia waved her hand
wide and asked.

“Didn’t you get a golden rose like this?”

Urainia shook her head and handed the whining Shurin to her.

“There must have been a mistake. Come on, Shurin, get well soon.”
Shurin was sick, so he meant to go.

“Oh, and take this. lady."

What Saruvia brought out was a white handkerchief.

“I heard that you are participating in a hunting festival. It's a small sincere
thing, but I'd appreciate it if you could accept it."

“… … Thank you very much."

Uraynia was handed the handkerchief with a slightly trembling heart. The edges of
the white handkerchief were embroidered with gold thread. And at the end, Uraynia's
name was engraved in soft font.

<Ep 96>

Saruvia with Shurin in her arms stood up.

“Next time, I will definitely serve you tea, Marquis.”

Until the story was over, neither the car nor the janitor showed up.

“It looks like your Majesty is going to take the declaration ceremony harshly.
Please let me know if you need any help. Since then, my breath is still working
hard.”

He smiled kindly, but the well-ordered atmosphere of Saruvia did not fade. Perhaps
it means that you are genuinely willing to help.

"Okay."

“Really, if your Majesty has a will to enter the social world, it would be better
to root out the source of the rumors here.”
“Where is the source of the rumor?”

“It was the most noisy thing about my wife’s father-in-law.”

"ah… … .”

Rumors about Cassius' female affair were deeply entrenched. He's a terrifying man
who doesn't even have room for that, and it was a strange thing.

“I know that he, who is noisy because of his national marriage, has been in love
with the Duke for quite some time.”

“It’s about a princess.”

Uraynia's voice sank low. Daisy Ring. I must have been spreading rumors like this
from behind.

“If I can’t have it, there is a class that no one else should have.”

“Thank you for telling me.”

“Then let’s go.”

After Saruvia left, Uraynia stiffened on the spot and muttered.

“You mean you really liked Cassius?”

Ulysses and Cassius are friends, and Ulysses know enough to have tea parties with
Daisy. Since they are children of high-ranking nobles, a common denominator must
have existed since childhood. It was only natural that Daisy liked Cassius.

Wouldn't it be more difficult not to have feelings for a man of such beauty in
front of you? Still, why are you insulting Cassius?

smart.

"lady!"

It was Lina's voice that swayed outside the door.

“Come in.”

“Many Im!”

The door swung open and Lina, Bridget, and two maids entered. Lina ran and quickly
scanned Uraynia from head to toe.

“Aren’t you going through a hard time?”

“You seem to have been through something difficult.”

Uraynia's eyes turned cold as she looked at the maids who appeared covered in dust.

“What happened?”

Lina said as she brushed the leaves off my hair.

“At first, I unpacked my belongings in the living quarters. I'm going to go to your
room on time."

“Keep talking.”

“But then, a woman who looked like a pony came and said that the master moved to
the annex?”

“He showed us the way, but it was a very rough road.”

Bridget trembled as she wrapped her arms around her shoulders in a wet look.

“You’ve been through a lot.”

“You have to be careful, too. It is clear that only witches live in the Imperial
Castle.”

Worried about Uraynia, Lina clenched her fists. Just take it, those eyes.

“It’s a bad joke. Everyone should take a bath first.”

Urainia said while looking at the cluttered bathtub. I tried to pull the seolreong
cord again, but again, the custodian of the imperial family did not appear.

I wasn't sure if I had to go out and find the janitor to guide me to the bathroom
properly. The maids had already suffered a lot. I can't add to the trouble of
finding the bathroom.

Uraynia took out a magic pouch the size of a palm from her arms. When the magical
power was injected, the size of the pocket became the size of a watermelon. The
pocket was given to me by Luan, and I was able to freely adjust its size like this.

“Wash here.”

When I took out the hot water magic stone from the inside and put it on the
bathtub, warm water started coming out of the magic stone's groove.

"Wow… … .”

The maids admired the rare sight.

“You can make a screen out of bed curtains.”

As Uraynia spoke calmly, Lina, who raised her hands as if praying, asked, crying.

“Madam, did you know that something like this would happen and prepared it?”

“It’s not like that, but I thought it might be useful.”

“Bad things… … .”

“I don’t know if this is the beginning. Wash up first.”

The probability that Daisy would use her power to trample Uraynia was very high.
Uraynia took out a tea set from her bag, waiting for the oppression to come more
and more.

When Sarubia arrived, there were many reasons for not taking it out sooner. I'm
sorry, but I wanted Saruvia to realize the behavior of the custodians. The tea was
very fragrant.
***

When I went down to the entrance of the annex in time for the opening ceremony,
Daisy, her maids, and her followers were gathered together. The crowd was blocking
the entrance, so naturally Uraynia's feet stopped.

Even though they saw Uraynia, they didn't step aside and started to laugh and laugh
again.

“Madam, I will tell you.”

“It’s okay.”

Uraynia stopped Lina from going out. It was to protect Daisy from being insulted.
Daisy, who smiled with her eyes closed, straightened her neck and approached this
way.

“See you again.”

She said hello first, then glanced over Uraynia's riding outfit and covered her
mouth with a fan. It was an obvious laugh.

It was the expected reaction because Uraynia was the only woman who wore this type
of riding uniform, not a uniform, unless she was a knight. Either way, Uraynia
glanced at Daisy's back.

“I want you to clear the way.”

“The Duchess doesn’t seem to be polite. If you see someone, you should say hello.”

“Where are you?”

When Uraynia asked in a smiling voice, the cold air swallowed her son-in-law.

"Your Duchess, you have to cover up your words in public."

“It is polite to block the door. That’s what I didn’t know.”

The maids couldn't even breathe in the nerves of the two women. As the eyes of
people gathered one by one added to it, it became a battle that could not be lost.
“Last say. Keep it out.”

Uraynia asked again, but Daisy and his maids did not budge. It was quite childish.
Of course, in the childishness, Uraynia was confident that he would not fall out.

“Uraynia.”

Daisy's maids turned back at the low but clear voice in their ears. Then he gasped
and flinched and stepped aside.

Daisy also found the owner of the voice, Cassius, and bowed slightly to greet him.

'Why does he say hello like that?'

It seemed like a very respectful greeting only to Jeong-in or her fiancée. I wonder
if Uraynia was the only one who felt strange, and puzzled sighs erupted here and
there.

Born as a princess and receiving the best education in the empire, there was no way
she could have confused her greetings. I don't know if I'll ever become the Crown
Prince, but I don't think about the future. Everything he did was random.

Cassius didn't even look at Daisy. From the beginning to the end, I only saw
Uraynia and walked.

“Are you ready?”

Urainia nodded her head and then closed her lips to express her displeasure.
Cassius, who tilted his head slightly and glanced at Uraynia, grinned.

“What does that expression mean? I think it’s the first time I’ve seen it.”

“My ankle hurts.”

"where."

Cassius's behavior as he sat straight down with his knees bent and looked at
Urainia's ankles shocked those around him. Uraynia looked over her wide back,
looking around at my ankles.

Seeing Daisy's forehead wrinkled as she looked at Cassius, a sense of exhilaration

struck. When he learned that it was Daisy who had set Cassius into a filthy
scandal, his eyes on Cassius seemed very sinister.

'It's a little embarrassing, though.'

Urainia extended her arms toward Cassius, who raised her head. he asked in a
slightly hoarse voice.

“Can I hug you?”

"yes."

As Cassius stood up, he held Uraynia in one arm. Urainia quickly grabbed Cassius's
neck and held it tight. Then I told everyone to hear it.

“Casius, take me outside now.”

It was then that Cassius' cold pupils reached Daisy and his maids.

“Who has stopped you?”

"Well… … I won’t be able to do that anymore.”

As Urainia said, no one could stop Cassius. Uraynia stared at Daisy's stupid
expression as she slowly moved away. He turned around and looked at the back of his
body as he left.

When I got on the prepared wagon, the wheels rolled. If it was Cassius, he would
have known that he had used him a while ago. Still, he did not ask or ask for the
reason.

“I’m sorry, Cassius.”

"why. I want you to ask for help more properly.”

“Um, let me think about it.”

"why."

“I think they would say bring the neck first.”

Cassius laughed and said, tickling his fingertips under his chin.
“But you only smile in front of me. okay?”

For some reason, Cassius's eyes changed, and suddenly he stroked his cheek and
twisted his chin. just kissed her mouth. Their lips clasped together, and then, a
lump of smooth flesh suddenly came into my mouth.

The sound of the muffled tongues echoed faintly in my ears. It felt like being
immersed in the water. Kissing him was always ecstatic and crazy.

Uraynia rested his collar and moaned softly. Cassius drank even him warmly and took
the sweetness. Pretty long.

***

Benhamin, who climbed the podium at the entrance of the forest owned by the
imperial family, began his speech with his back to the sun and a dignified figure.

'Sleepy.'

Uraynia had already run out of stamina due to the turmoil in the morning. When he
saw Cassius sitting next to him, he had an honest posture without even the
slightest shaking. But her gaze was directed only to her.

“Casius, you have to look ahead.”

With a small whisper, Cassius reached out and pulled Uraynia's shoulder and made
her lean against me.

“Is it difficult?”

“It’s a little boring.”

“Let’s put a word to make it go faster. You can go out.”

Even so, the Emperor was speaking with his eyes wide open, but he could not escape
now. Uraynia raised her head and avoided excessive contact.

“I’ll be patient.”

“I’m leaning on you, right?”

“Your head is broken.”

“Did you forget to put your hat on?”

Cassius looked at the round hat and asked, looking cute. In fact, everything was a
cushion of thorns, but Uraynia pretended not to.

“The angle of the hat is wrong.”

If this seat was uncomfortable, Cassius would probably want to go back.

'You must participate in the hunting festival.'

If possible, I had to check the environment for planting barrier plants around the
Imperial Palace, I had to keep an eye on Daisy, and above all, I had to spy on
Count Vincent over there.

<episode 97>

'long time no see.'

I hoped that the falling off the carriage didn't make me human, Count Vincent
showed up on crutches. When they met their eyes for a moment, Uraynia's alertness,
which was about to loosen up, was sharpened at the look of contempt.

I must not forget the great goal of this life. The destruction of monsters, I would
definitely do it with my own hands.

“Uraynia.”

At the sound of Cassius' voice, Eureinia realized that she was holding his thigh
tightly and quickly removed her hand.

"Sorry. Does it hurt a lot?"

Urainia hurriedly caressed Cassius' thigh. His stiff expression could not be
resolved, so he bent down to his waist and blew.
“Stop it.”

“Are you here? Were you here?”

“Stop it, Eurenia.”

Urainia raised her head at the tone of pleading somehow. Cassius was now looking
ahead, not me.

'Do you mean to focus on the event?'

Reluctantly, Uraynia also sat up straight. But within a minute, the moth started to
ache. Using his thighs as paper, he wrote letters with his fingertips.

“Do you have any candy?”

Cassius opened the caramel wrapped in paper wrap from his arms and put it in his
mouth.

"it's delicious."

Cassius remained silent.

“It seems like it’s been a long time since I’ve written by hand like this, doesn’t
it?”

“Uraynia.”

His stomach churned loudly as he let out a deep breath. Urainia took Cassius' hand.
Then, I dared to bring the large hand that I was trying to hold onto my lap. He
wrote the letters on his hard palms.

“Now Cassius’ ears are red.”

“… … .”

“Is that because I touched it? Do not do that?"

“Can you afford the chores?”

Cassius's purple pupils turned towards her. When I met her deep, dark eyes, I felt
like I wasn't touching something. Uraynia shook her head.

"no."

So I endured the boring time flirting with Cassius. From the moment she saw
Vincent, she struggled to beat her ill-feeling heart.

***

After the hunting festival began in earnest, they were assigned a barracks. Because
each family uses one per 4 people, it uses the same space as Cassius.

Animals that were the purpose of hunting were set for each score. The person with
the most points during the period was awarded the prize. It wasn't easy from the
start.

hey hey!

Uraynia's chosen horse raised its front paws and made a riot.

“Uraynia, how about replacing it with gentle words?”

“It feels like losing.”

Urainia brought the horse that ran to the training ground of the Knights Templar
last time here. I was confident in my own way because I also learned horseback
riding in my spare time to make sure I give in on this opportunity.

hey hey

But the maniac side showed no hope of easing.

"quiet."

The rebellious horse, shaking its head, became as quiet as a lie when Cassius
touched it.

“Your horses look like you, Cassius.”

“Then why don’t we listen to you first?”

"a."

Uraynia twirled her pants with her fingers. Cassius' praise tickled much more than
the others did.

"ruler. Come here.”

hey hey

Urainia tried to grab the reins again, but the horse caught her hand and opened her
eyes wide. this vile word.

“Uraynia, ride with me. Untamed horses are dangerous.”

Uraynia looked around. Among the departing nobles, there was no case where the two
rode together.

“It seems a bit like that… … .”

“It's not against the rules. And that’s how I feel at ease.”

“But it’s embarrassing.”

A guardian who can't even speak properly. Should I not have seen this bird?

“I almost forgot about it.”

As if remembering, Cassius pulled something out of his arms. It was a long string,
and Cassius wrapped it around Urainia's wrist. Twice wrapped and knotted, the
decoration was a tassel attached to the sword handle.
“You don’t use a sword, so I’ll attach it here.”

There was a crystal ball at the end of it, and it made a dazzling sound every time
I waved my hand.

“Isn’t this exactly the same spell that Luan received?”

“Could it be the same?”

Cassius clicked his tongue unheard, as if in a bad mood.

“But it sounds the same, and I feel a little bit constrained.”

For some reason, Cassius averted his gaze slightly. It must be just a gift with the
meaning of wishing for the success of the hunt. Uraynia smiled softly.

"thanks. But I try not to give.”

I prepared a handkerchief embroidered by myself, but after meeting Saruvia, my

heart to hand over it had faded.

“I will not be greedy.”

Cassius stroked Uraynia's cheek with his fingertips. It seemed like he didn't want
that.

“Golden rose.”

“If it’s a golden rose.”

“The golden rose that Marquis Royte gave me. Where is it?”

Cassius's eyes narrowed and he let out a gasp.

“I met the Marquis of Royte, and it leaked from there.”

“Isn’t that a problem now?”

Cassius, noticing Uraynia's slightly sharp voice, ran down my face with a large
hand.

“I didn’t know you would find it.”

“Where are you? Give it back to me.”

“… … It is.”

“Am I not wrong, Cassius?”

Uraynia rolled her eyes and smiled.

“It was broken. I'm sorry."

After speaking, Cassius looked at Urainia's mood with desert-like eyes.

“Boo, break it?”

Is it gold? why?

“Isn’t it arrogant to dare to give a present to you? So we got rid of it.”

How should I interpret this? Cassius was so brazen that he began to confuse what
was right. Maybe the direction of jealousy is a little off?

"I'm sorry. I will make it again right now. If I knew you'd like it... … No, do you
like what he gave you?”

“Wait, Cassius.”

Uraynia raised her palm to block his words.

“I need time to think.”

“… … .”

“Today, we each hunt. And I’m sorry, but I don’t want to give you a handkerchief.”

You smashed a golden rose altogether. heartbreak was great. With her shoulders
hanging down, Uraynia slowly turned around. Hunting harvest wasn't a problem.

Marquis's gift was like a symbol recognized by others for the first time. A gift
from the first of the vassals to accept Uraynia.

It was nothing more than evidence to prove a changed life... … . As Uraynia

stuttered, Cassius immediately followed.

"I'm sorry."

“Don’t follow me. I think Cassius will hate him for an hour or so.”

No matter how much Cassius broke the gift at will, he couldn't say it was okay.

"Sir McLean is with you, so don't make an excuse and go away."

Urainia pointed to a distant place with her hand.

“You are the one who said that you didn’t want to look outwardly and that we should
see each other properly.”

“… … It’s not angry, it’s gloomy.”

“If you say that, I can’t really follow you.”

“… … .”

Leaving behind the hardened Cassius, he walked forward. After a while, I turned
around and saw Cassius staring blankly at me from a distance.

'What, what?'

I won't go even if it's so salty. Uraynia deliberately and bravely blended among
the people. Still, the gazes on her were scorching hot.

Still, it seemed that the talk about Uraynia's disability had decreased, perhaps
because of the past. However, whether the outfit was unconventional, the
embarrassment in the gaze that looked up and down was conveyed intact.

Daisy Ringda? Eurenia looked at her unwelcome face again and deliberately avoided
herself. He felt bitter because of the golden rose, so confronting Daisy would make
him feel even worse.

Daisy was handing a handkerchief to Prince Anton. And the women around them looked
at them with ecstasy. Whoever looked at it, it was a good man and a beautiful
woman.

If it wasn't for her bad personality, Uraynia might have genuinely supported her.
Anton had turned back, so he couldn't see his expression very well.

Daisy bowed her knees to greet Anton, and suddenly, at a rapid pace, headed
somewhere. Where she went was the introduction of the forest.

'Where are you going like that?'

Unbeknownst to him, Uraynia followed after him, feeling a plot.

***

Daisy was very uncomfortable to plant. Anton accepted my handkerchief, and even
though they would have been seen as the seemingly perfect prince couple, a corner
of my heart was bitter.

'You ignored me again.'

Cassius Blair Euclid ignored me every time I met him. Just like last year's year-
end parade, he treated me as someone I didn't have at all. Maybe he doesn't have
any memories of hanging out with him when he was younger?

No, it was all because of the sudden roll of the Duchess. I'll just live with the
pain for the rest of my life, what does it mean to recover from the disease?

'I knew him first. I mean I met him first.'

Even today, everyone has spoken of the name of Uraynia. As Harun-ro's only
princess, I felt like I had lost all the attention I had received in one day.

tutelar? don't be funny yeah I was soon to become the Crown Prince. I don't know
how great the Guardian is, but it will not be comparable to me, who will become the
Empress after the Crown Princess.

“But the beauty is beautiful, it’s really beautiful.”

“I was surprised too. It was my first time seeing silver hair up close, and it was
very mysterious.”

“The rumor that Duke Cassius has become a wife may be true.”
When both of you praised Uraynia's appearance, someone with a keen eye glanced at
Daisy and quickly changed her words.

"Well. I didn't throw much because I thought I was going to collapse any moment. It
is not healthy.”

“Haha, it is.”

"Right. When it comes to beauty, our princess is the best.”

stupid things. If you establish yourself as the Crown Prince, not only them, but
the Duchess will lick my feet as well.

'And just like when I was a kid, I'll be able to build friendships with Cassius.'

If you become the Empress, you will be able to play as much as you like, no matter
how high-spirited Cassius is. Daisy had the thrill of holding him in her hand.

When I thought of Cassius who embraced me just like he did with Uraynia, my heart
raced.

“Isn’t that the Duchess over there?”

Someone pointed over there.

<Ep 98>

Duchess? Daisy looked at the place where her eyes were focused.

"Oh. It really is. I saw that dress before, and it's true."

"Oh my gosh. Be ugly.”

“Look at the dignified appearance.”

At the introduction of the forest, to which the followers pointed, a peanut-colored

horse robe was arguing.

'Well, it went well.'

Upon closer inspection, there were no escorts around Uraynia. Daisy's eyes shone
sharply and she headed towards it.

'I have to break the flag once.'

Uraynia walked faster than expected. In-young, who was at the entrance of the
forest, was already ahead quite a bit.

Daisy and her followers sprinted, chasing them all the way to the depths of the
forest.

Uraynia was under a big tree.

Seeing the back of him kicking a tree, I was furious at why I had to be pushed by
such a thing.

“The Duchess.”

Eurenia didn't look back, perhaps because her voice was too low, but only kicked
the tree with her feet.

“Let’s see how long you can ignore me like this.”

In the blink of an eye, his voice trembled softly.

“When I become the Crown Prince, I will push the Duchess out of the closet.”

Still, when he didn't look back, the bua was tight. After all, it's just my people.
It means that even if you do something a little bad, you don't have to worry about
it leaking.

“How long will you ignore me!”

Daisy grabbed Uraynia's shoulder as she kicked the tree in the continuation and
turned it around. However, it was not Uraynia who made eye contact.

It was a mistake not to check the color of the hair covered by the hat. Daisy
licked her lips.

“Princess… … majesty?"
The person in front of her was Ulysses di Anastasia, the 3rd Princess.

“Hey, why are you… … .”

“I want to ask. But why are you intimidating people?”

Ulysses asked and smiled. Then, Daisy's hand gripped my shoulder and shook it off
as if it were removing a dirty thing. Daisy's face darkened.

“I’m sorry, Your Majesty. I got the wrong person.”

Still, her friendship with Ulysses is strong. They also had tea parties regularly
and had the same math teacher in common. Of course, Daisy stopped studying in the
middle, although it's a pretty old thing.

In any case, since they have deep feelings for each other, there will be no serious
punishment. I wanted to think that way.

“Ah, did you come to the Duchess of Euclid, not me?”

Ulysses didn't ask because she really didn't know. It was to rebuke Daisy's
mistake.

“I’m sorry, Your Majesty.”

“It’s crafty.”

bang bang.

Ulysses slammed the tree with her fists a couple of times, and there was a loud
rustling of leaves as if a strong wind had been swept away. Even then, Daisy didn't
know what had happened to me.

“Ahhhhh!”

“Hey! Go, Princess!”

It wasn't until someone screamed that I noticed something black and sticky had
fallen on my shoulder. Daisy looked at the three red eyes lurking in front of her,
and then rolled her eyes. And it just fell and fell.

***

Meanwhile, Uraynia, who was chasing Daisy, widened her eyes when she saw In-young,
who had fallen with foam in the distance. Isn't that Daisy?

“Damn!”

“It’s a monster!”

Daisy's followers ran screaming. The rushing form looked quite tense.

"What happened… … .”

“Run away!”

The people who gave me advice to run away like that passed me by and ran away in a
flash.

'What's going on?'

Wanting to do something, I went quickly to see a black lump grunting and crushing
Daisy's face.

“Hey, we need to save the princess first!”

The bodyguard grabbed Daisy's legs and dragged her away, while another pointed the
sword at the black mass that had fallen from Daisy's face.

'Looks like an animal?'

Uraynia looked carefully at the black object. I don't know who he is, but he was
very chubby. The red hairs on his forehead looked like pupils, but they weren't
terrible enough to scream and run away. Daisy's escort drew its sword and marched
towards it.

“Haab, die!”
“Stop.”

It was Ulysses who came out of the grass who stopped him. No, it was Uleys who wore
the same clothes as Uraynia. When I asked why he gave me clothes... … were you
wearing the same clothes?

There were many questions, but first of all, he bowed his head toward Ulyss and
bowed.

I was embarrassed, but I had to do something.

“I’m going to meet your Majesty the Princess.”

“Kooing, come here.”

“What?”

A black mass bounced off and stuck to Ulysse's calf.

“And my brother is welcome too.”

Ulysses smiled coolly and stretched out her arms toward Uraynia. There was a
strange sense of relief at her unchanging appearance.

I was tired of negative gazes and attitudes all day, but my heart loosened when
they sent me unchanging favors. A sincere smile escaped her without realizing it.

“How have you been, my lord?”

"how have you been doing. By the way, how did you get here? Are you alone?”

“Sir McLean must be somewhere.”

“Is it there and it doesn’t come out? excuse me! Teacher!"

Despite Ulysse's loud cry, McLean did not appear. Urainia scratched her cheek
openly and pointed to the black mass.

“Sir, I’m sorry, but this is… … .”

“Ah, the cat who left our house. Princess Daisy passed out when she saw our
cuying.”
cat?

“Is this bunch a cat?”

"yes. It's like overeating a little bit. Isn't it cute though? ha ha ha."

“Are you really Go, a cat?”

The guard, who was aiming a sword at him, asked tremblingly.

"okay. Take care of your master.”

“I’m sorry.”

The bodyguard with his head bowed put his sword in and wrapped Daisy around. As she
stared curiously at Daisy with her white eyes visible, Ulysses put her arms on
Eureia's shoulder with a sigh. Uraynia staggered at the sudden weight.

"OMG!"

"yes? Why are you so weak?”

“I, Your Majesty, have become stronger.”

“Uh-huh, that’s nonsense. I guess I'll have to give my brother a medicine to boost
his strength."

“Your Majesty, but the clothes… … .”

"What do you think? matches well?"

Ulysses spread her arms and showed her riding clothes. Uraynia entrusted the repair
to Sasha, and it was a little more delicately crafted. On the other hand, Ulysses
felt a little rougher with armor.

Nevertheless, it was clearly felt that the two clothes were a pair. This is because
the unique color, fabric, and degree of adhesion were the same.

“Finally, the time has come to show off our Strawberry Peanut Jam Look. How are
you, are you not looking forward to it?”

Not at all. Uraynia laughed awkwardly and said something that didn't make sense to
her.

"yes. I am really looking forward to it.”

“Oh, if Princess Daisy bothers you again, then tell me.”

She seemed to be smiling, but Ulysse's eyes weren't smiling at all. It was a smile
with the dignity of the royal family, and the meaning was similar to that of
Saruvia.

“Thank you, my lord.”

I got rid of Daisy like that, so maybe I should repay you. Urainia took out a
handkerchief she had made to give Cassius from her arms. It was a very poor result
due to my lack of skill, but I tried it out first.

“I’m sorry, but please accept it. It’s a handkerchief.”

“Did you make it for me?”

It's not really, but I just nodded, wondering what to do.

“Like this wonderful girl!”

After locking me in my arms, I felt dizzy as the barrel turned round and round. I
have to say I'm not a girl... … . Guided by Ulysses, who moved quickly and swiftly,
it was difficult to follow, let alone speak.

And after 5 minutes. For some reason, Uraynia started hunting on the same horse as
Ulysse.

'I didn't mean to do this.'

I tried to gather some information by secretly navigating the hunting grounds on
Angel, but I was wrong. Every time Ulysse smiled and swung her sword, the animals
in sight were stunned.

“Pu ha ha ha ha!”

Ulysse's limbs that followed were frantic as they swept the animals into the cage.

'Didn't you say you quit your sword because you hate blood?'

Ulysses swung her sword like a shark in water. Suddenly, Ulysses lowered her speed.

“Wow! this is someone Peacock."

He even met Cassius. Not sure if he was going to hunt, Cassius just sat on his
horse. Cassius stared intently at Uraynia and then glared at Ulysses behind him.

“Uraynia, why are you there?”

“Well, my Duchess must be here because she likes me. ha ha ha."

“I asked my wife.”

"huh."

Ulysses, who was snoring, suddenly pulled the reins tight.

“Hey!”

And it began to gallop into the middle of the forest at a terrifying speed. Whoa!
Uraynia shuddered and gripped the horse's mane.

I saw it when the goal was shaken and I fell on my face. The terrifying face of
Cassius that followed right next to him.

'I think I saw that face someday... … .'

“Uraynia, do you like me? Or do you like the author?”

He even asked absurd questions. Uraynia was upset and couldn't answer.

“Hey! Stay away from that peacock!”

"hot!"

As if the two had forgotten the purpose of the hunting festival, they ran like
madmen. And sooner or later, Eurenia passed out with her head lowered.

***

Still, it's an unfamiliar ceiling. Urainia was relieved briefly that it was not the
ceiling she had always seen. But this time, it wasn't my fault, it was the
fainting. cancer.

Perhaps this is the main bedroom of the Sapphire Palace. Before Uraynia could blink
three times, it was Ulysse's face that popped out.

“Uraynia!”

The face of Ulysses, who was so close to the burden, was almost as if the bridge of
his nose was touching. At that, Uraynia could not stand up and greeted him stiffly.

"yes. majesty… … .”

“Poor Eurenia. Who made this?”

you

“Ugh… … . sorry. It's because of me.”

Did you hear the lies? Ulysses bit her lip and apologized with tears in her eyes.

"sorry. I overdo it.”

"it's okay. Don't do that. Falling down is always a thing.”

“It’s always… … . How weak are you? yes?"

“If you’ve made it all up, get out of the way.”

Cassius's forgotten voice was deep.

<Ep 99>

Still, something is not 'turn it off'. Uraynia rolled her eyes sideways, puzzled by
Cassius' rude remarks. Cassius had not even taken off his armor.

'I was very surprised.'

But for some reason, there was dirt everywhere. Come to think of it, Ulysse's
riding clothes and armor were also messed up with mud and straw. It was a stain
that had never been seen.

'I think it would be better not to know the details.'

Uraynia didn't ask for the sake of her mental health.

“You must have heard of Vicky.”

Fortunately, Ulysses didn't seem to care much about Cassius' cockiness.

“Hey, my baby. I will stop with such a small and precious baby... … .”

After a brief fainting, he was upgraded from a younger brother to a baby. Uraynia
stopped Ulyss from sobbing by waving her arms to see who else would hear this
embarrassing title.

“Casius water… … .”

Cassius was right next to him and filled the glass with water. And Ulysses snatched
it up.

“Why is the peacock so slow?”

He hummed, supported Uraynia's back, and gave him water.

The water that the princess was feeding her, her throat was clogged as if she was
going to eat it.

In the end, after not drinking much, Uraynia turned her head.

"thank you."

“Princess, didn’t you hear me telling you to stop?”

“I don’t like it.”

“I can’t see Uraynia feeling uncomfortable.”

“Am I uncomfortable? So, Uraynia?”

I can't possibly be able to do that. Uraynia decided to say no, pretending to be

worried.

“Your Majesty should rest too. If you stay here long, everyone will be worried.”

“What, my angel-like brother.”

“It’s been annoying ever since. Why do you think Uraynia is the younger sister of
the Imperial Princess?”

“Hey, you know what to do?”

Ulysse responded as if it was annoying. Cassius's head tilted at him.

“If you don’t have anything to say, I want you to leave the couple’s bedroom
immediately.”

It was a fight as childish as anyone else. However, it was also interesting because
it was the first time seeing Cassius like this. This is Cassius when I'm with
friends.

“Ts. I'm not thinking about peacocks. We’re letting our baby rest.”

Ulysses, who wiped Uraynia's forehead with tender eyes, took a step back.
“Now that I have received the handkerchief, I have to take responsibility for it.
Uraynia, I will make sure you become the winner of the hunting festival.”

“You don’t have to be overbearing because of me.”

“What a crowd. Rest in peace and wait! Understand?"

Whenever she was sobbing, Ulysses went outside. Silence fell in the bedroom in an
instant.

Urainia closed her eyes as she felt Cassius's hand gently brushing away her tangled
hair.

“How about eating something?”

“I’ll eat in ten minutes.”

Cassius's eyes looking at me made me feel angry. weird.

“It's not my fault this time. It's the fault of Cassius' fearful pursuit."

“Am I scared?”

"yes. I was really scared. How lucky I am that I am not an enemy of Cassius.”

“You should have given me a handkerchief for that.”

“A handkerchief?”

His eyes looking straight at me were cold.

“Give it to the princess, not to me.”

"That's because Cassius stole my golden rose... … !”

Uraynia raised her chin up as if she was not going to back down.

“I will make you a golden rose again. So give me a handkerchief too.”

"I do not like it."

Urainia answered Cassius, who looked at me nervously.

“What Cassius makes is not what I achieve.”

“What do you mean?”

Uraynia didn't want the golden rose itself, but what she had obtained with her own
power. I wanted to hold in my hands the proof that I was different from before. So
what Cassius gave was different.

“Anyway, it’s different.”

Uraynia, who looked around for a moment, sensed something strange and pulled up the
blanket.

"uh?"

I got out of bed, opened the window, looked outside and called out my friend's name
in a small way.

“Angel.”

I looked into the thick darkness, but Angel was nowhere to be seen. When it doesn't
materialize, it always floats around me like a small illusion, but I didn't even
feel the energy itself.

“Angel?”

I called his name again, but Angel didn't answer.

“Casius, there is no Angel.”

“Since when?”

“I haven’t seen you since I woke up.”

“I’m going to go find it.”

“I go on my own. Are you okay?”

Afraid that she might not be able to leave, Eurenia asked Cassius who came back and
closed the window.

smart.

That was then. A knock sounded as if disturbing the two of them.

"That's me."

It was always Ren. When I said that it was quiet, it seemed as if I didn't see them
sticking around and came to see me. Perhaps Cassius had the same thoughts as me,
his gaze at the door trembled.

“You are an uninvited guest.”

smart.

“Your Majesty has called an emergency meeting on the matter of hunting.”

“What do you need urgently?”

“I don’t know. The Duke should go and find out for himself.”

Outside the door, Ren's voice filled with chaos. Knowing that Cassius would not
easily follow him, he seemed to be grumbling ahead of time.

“Whew… … .”

Uraynia let out a deep sigh involuntarily.

“Uraynia, let’s go together.”

“Look. I'm going with Sir McLean. There is something I forgot to tell the Crown
Princess, so I need to hear it as well.”

“Do you have anything to say apart from the princess? What else are you going to
give me?”

Cassius asked, narrowing his eyes.

The way he was wary of Ulysses was both sad and cute, so I wanted to tease him.

“It’s a secret between girls.”

“It makes me want to change even my last name.”

“I can’t imagine Cassius as a woman.”

“Don’t even think about it. I was just curious about you, who I did not know.”

Cassius, who looked at Uraynia for a moment, pulled back and kissed her cheek.

“Don’t be too playful.”

"Yes Yes."

Uraynia grabbed his cheek and grinned.

smart.

“It’s a peacock.”

At the sound of Ren's shrill voice again, Urainia pushed Cassius' big back, telling
him to leave. After a brief yogi at the earnest request of the maids, Uraynia took
a break and visited Ulysse's palace with McLian. Perhaps because she had contacted
them in advance, Ulysses came out to the entrance of the castle in person.

"majesty!"
Uraynia ran with a gunshot. Had I known that I was going to come out and wait, I
would have come sooner rather than procrastinate. Uraynia did not miss a polite
greeting even in the midst of a rush.

“I’m going to meet your Majesty the Princess.”

“Sup. sister."

“I asked to see you again later this night, even though I knew it was rude. I'm
sorry."

“It was such a personal apology. I woke up a little while ago, so can I come out
like this?”

Ulysse's eyebrows curled anxiously as if a crescent moon was face down. The worried
look on Uraynia's face was quite sincere.

Even at this moment, I was surprised when I tried to gauge the sincerity of
Ulysses. Ulysses tried to doubt him even though he knew he was someone he could
trust.

'Let's not do that anymore.'

Uraynia smiled softly.

"yes. A light walk helps to improve stamina. Of course, it’s not an overkill.”

“I’m so sorry, Eurenia.”

It was a joke, but Ulysses put her hands together like a prayer and apologized
again.

“I really didn’t know you were this weak.”

After all, it was Ulysses who recovered at a terrifying speed even after being
stricken with that big disease. It was perhaps natural that she did not understand
Uraynia's stamina like a sunfish at all.

“I am fine now. You must have been very surprised... … .”

“Don’t talk. I was surprised to be surprised, but I thought the peacock was killing
me. You pulled out your sword as soon as you passed out?”
As if recalling Cassius' fearsome gaze, Ulysses shook her shoulders.

“I apologize on his behalf. If Cassius is my job, it’s a little bit like that.”

“Puhat, this unnie is also a little bit like Uraynia. Now, shall we go in and
talk?”

Ulysses asked, reaching out and stroking Uraynia's hair. Due to the chilly weather,
my breath was spreading, so it was not appropriate to talk for a long time outside.

“I’m sorry, but I have to go. I have something to find. In return, I have something
to offer you. sister."

“Is this a present?”

"yes. please accept this."

A strange sense of pride filled up on Ulysse's face at the word "sister".

“There, there.”

Uraynia pointed to the carts behind him. A large cart was loaded with about a
hundred large flowerpots planted with barrier plants.

“What is all that?”

“It’s a barrier. I brought it because I thought it would be nice to put it around

my sister’s castle.”

“Are you really going to give me that precious thing?”

"yes. I think that will make me feel safe.”

Actually, there were some calculations. In the event of an unfortunate incident, if

Ulysses proves the effectiveness of the barrier plant, the business will be better.
Of course, it was also true that I brought it because I sincerely wanted to take
care of Ulysse's safety.

“Hey.”
Ulyss, who had a frown on the back of her nose with a moved face, reached out and
hugged Uraynia.

"thank you. I will use it right away.”

His ribs were a little too strong, but Uraynia did not hesitate to say.

“May I suggest a game this time?”

"play?"

“Before, I used to play with dolls, so this time I do what I want to do.”

“Fuha, good.”

Uraynia whispered a few small words into Ulysse's ear, and Uleys smiled brightly.

“That would be fun.”

After that, after several kissing baptisms, Eurenia was able to escape from
Ulysse's palace. After that, he went to the royal hunting grounds again to find
Angel.

'It seems to have disappeared from here.'

Originally, he was a guy who would come back when called even if he was far away,
but Angel didn't even give up. It was a weak hope that Angel's energy was gradually
getting darker as he went deeper into the hunting grounds.

“Madam, you have to walk from here.”

Uraynia stretched out her arms and held McLean to get off her horse.

<100 episodes>

McLean and the guards entered the narrow forest road. Even the moonlight faded in
the dark forest. A bizarre cry echoed as if a beast was coming out of nowhere.

“Well, don’t you think something will come out?”

“We are here just in case.”

It was a moment in which Eurenia was faintly relieved by McLean's hard words.

Somewhere, I heard a human voice.

“Madam, there is someone nearby.”

"Shh. Sir McLean.”

This was the situation Uraynia wanted. Opportunities for spying and obtaining
information came. It is now the night, and it was the royal hunting ground during
the hunting festival. At times like this, secret meetings were usually held to
achieve conspiracies.

Of course, it was a heart-fluttering guess based on what I had read in Zile's

novels.

Uraynia put her finger in front of her lips and moved gently.

“Stop.”

Lowering her voice, Uraynia hid herself in the grass and looked towards the source
of the voice. His face was obscured by the thick trees, but his voice was
recognizable.

“It’s a good opportunity to test the hand. Be careful not to spoil it.”

“The preparation is perfect, Count. Oh, how are you going to deal with that?”

“It would be better to crawl into the imperial forest without fear, and then go to
the side that was eaten by monsters.”

At that moment, Uraynia felt as if an invisible glare was directed towards me.

“Because I’ve already been caught.”

The moment the Count's voice ended, an eerie goosebumps erupted. I thought it was a
familiar voice, but when I heard the last words, it became clear.

'Count Vincent Valerian.'

Was it not enough for a wagon accident? Count Vincent climbed up here and seemed to
be plotting something big. He clenched his fists like fighting spirit.

hey hey

Angel? I suddenly felt Angel's signal and turned around.

hey hey

Angel was crying for help. It was important to find out Count Vincent's scheme, but
he couldn't ignore his friend's pain. After reading her concerns, McLean came
forward.

“I will go over there. Madam, seek the spirit creatures.”

“Can you please?”

"yes."

McLean turned to Count Vincent. Urainia and the rest of the escort knights moved to
the place Angel called.

“Angel!”

hey hey

The cry of the spirits made my heart vibrate uneasy. What happened to Phil?
Uraynia, who was running frantically, stopped her legs while looking at the
clearing where the forest ended. Angel's reins were held by someone.

'It didn't bounce even with Angel's blue shield.'

He was a tall man. He couldn't see his face because he was wearing a robe, but an
unpleasant feeling of dizziness flooded in.

'Who is it? Where did you see it?'

A man in a robe that was illuminated from somewhere came to mind. Even though the
figure was indistinguishable, the more I looked at it, the more familiar it became.

It was ominous. It was as if misfortune was wriggling in his chest. Dirty

sensations wrapped around her body, like bathing in muddy water. The man looked at
Uraynia and said.
“If I hadn’t ruined the job, I wish I could have saved that insignificant life.
ttt.”

A low, thick voice ran down Uurenia's back, and ran uncomfortably.

“Who are you? Who is Angel... … .”

hey hey!

Angel shook his head and tried to escape, but the man did not move. Angel's fear,
feeling the difference in firm strength, was growing in size.

“Thanks to you, I have to do this laborious work of putting the spirits to sleep
again.”

“I don’t know who it is, but let Angel go now.”

“Still, this time it will not be a disgraceful death. Just hold your gaze for a
moment. It will be better than before, since it is a death that we face after we
have done our best.”

It was an unintelligible sound.

“Are you going to kill me? why… … ?”

My mind was all confused.

“Yes, I have to disappear with the spirits. It's hard when you're awake."

The man blinked at Angel and continued.

“In the past, when the spirits awakened, they had their hands written in advance.
It was quite a sight to see the mad peacock running rampant.”

past. The man was talking as if he knew his past life. Uraynia only had a vague
idea of who the man was and what he was talking about.

It seemed as if there was no clue. A man who was suddenly illuminated when Cassius
died in his past life. maybe it's that man

The faint pattern on the nape of the neck peering into the robe was familiar.
Uraynia wanted to turn away from the ominous sense.

“Come on, release Angel!”

“However, this time, four years went by and there was a setback. Know it. Spiritual
creatures are just obstacles.”

As the man raised his hand, Angel began to writhe in pain.

"don't do it! Leave Angel alone!”

What is the reason for harming Angel, an important barrier in the capital? I don't
know the details, but the will to destroy the peace of the empire was clearly felt.

It was as if he would recreate the hellish Harunroi of his past life. My heart was
rushed. convoy! Uraynia has found someone to rescue me.

“No, ma’am, I’m sorry. body."

However, the knights were immobile as if their feet were caught by something. He
looked just like Angel.

"lady! backwards! backwards! More come!”

Before their cry could reach them, Uraynia's body was drawn by a certain force and
began to move toward Angel.

“You who warped time, perish together with the spirit creatures.”

In an instant, Uraynia was dragged to the front of the magic circle created around
Angel, and her ribs were tightened in pain. She asked in a choked voice.
“Who the hell are you… … Why are you doing this... … !”

The man's red eyes that gleamed strangely were full of life.

“I am the master of this world.”

He tried to protect himself with trees and weeds by drawing in as much mana as
possible, but he was helplessly stopped by the man's mana.

“Ts. You are doing something useless.”

The man's power was unbearable. As her whole body ached as if weighed down by a
heavy object, Uraynia suddenly became unhappy.

How hard is it to live a normal life? Uraynia muttered out what she wanted to say.

"Because you're not the master of this world, I'll bet my chest of gold coins."

"What?"

“Soon you were worth seeing… … That crazy man is coming.”

With those words, Uraynia's body disappeared into the magic circle.

***

wet it Uraynia frowned and opened her eyes.

“Ugh… … .”

There was no pain in my back or legs. Looking around, a faint light was dimly
illuminating the space.

“Angel!”
Uraynia jumped up and called for Angel. But, looking around, Angel was nowhere to
be found.

“No, Angel. please… … .”

… … uh? As I put my hands together as if in prayer and focused, I could feel

Angel's energy, though weakly. Although it was vaguely sensed as if something was
blocking it, it was not that Angel's breath had stopped.

“Whew… … .”

Taking a deep breath, Uraynia grabbed her throbbing head and looked around once
more. The width seemed to be reached when I spread my arms, and the height was
barely visible as my height. The wall made of cold, hard stones stretched as long
as the inside of a serpent's stomach.

“… … cave?"

Fortunately, I don't think he's dead, but where is this place?

“… … No one?”

There was a chill in her voice that came back like an echo.

“Are you locked up?”

The seller was really crafty. After a moment of discouragement, he took a deep
breath, and decided to get out of this place, lifting the wall below. Then, I was
startled to see the little Inyeong wriggling.

“Kyaaaah!”

"Noisy."
Her pink hair was waving to and fro.

“Lu, are you Luan? Why is Luan here?”

“I want to ask. What the hell are you up to to get caught up in the magic circle?”

“How did you get here? Did you get caught up in it while you were nearby?”

“Did you forget the magic tool I gave you earlier?”

"ah… … .”

By fumbling around her neck, Uraynia confirmed that the necklace-shaped magic tool
had disappeared. It was a magic tool that Luan had made in the past, and when
danger was sensed, strong protection magic was activated.

Ruan also said that the magic that was immediately summoned was engraved, so it was
understandable that he was here.

“And where am I going to get involved?”

"ha… … . thank god."

Uraynia was noticeably relieved. No matter how strong my heart was, I couldn't be
sure how much longer I would be able to stay sane in a place like this.

I was at a loss as to how to get through this difficulty alone, but thinking that
Luan was with me gave me peace of mind. Still, he's an archmage, and even Luand
deserves his name.

“I saved my mother’s life, what can I say?”

“What about Angel? Do you know where Angel is?”

“Hey, it’s not the time to worry about those words. I'm stuck in a pretty annoying
place."

Seeing Luan, the small hope that had welled up was shattered.

“Can’t you do something magical to get you out in an instant?”

"ha… … It’s a start again.”

Suddenly, Luan leaned against the wall and began to breathe heavily.

“Ruan.”

"under… … This is the tower.”

“Matop?”

"okay. It's like an underground cave somewhere in the Enknix Forest... … A bigger
problem than that. big black.”

Luan's contorted expression was not serious.

“Is there another problem?”

“I mean, that’s it. big black.”

Urainia quickly bent her knees and sat down to examine Luan's complexion. Come to
think of it, if this is the tower... … .

“Luan, aren’t you too far away from Cassius?”

Instead of answering, Luan rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her
hand. The reddened whites represented the urgent situation. From Luan's wrist, the
sentence of bondage made a squeaky sound. As a warning, the sound was inconsistent.

Bondagers and redeemers had to keep a certain distance for the duration of the
sentence. It was okay if it was a city in the empire, but it was difficult for the
horse tower and more. The spell is about to explode.

<Episode 101>

When the spell was judged to be dangerous, tears welled up. Uraynia did not know
what to do, and lost her composure. It was okay until he fell into the cave, but
seeing Luan's distorted face made him so resentful. how do i do this

“Ruan, are you okay? Does it hurt a lot?”

"Do not cry. It's crazy."

At some point, Uraynia was crying without realizing it.

“Uh, how can you not? you are an archmage It’s the best in the world.”

“I don’t know where to put myself because I’ve been praised by my mother.”

Luan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It looked very difficult.

"ha… … I tried to hold on to it somehow, but I can't. I’m going to die of

exhaustion.”

Luan's body was surrounded by a murky shadow.

“Casius… … This crazy man.”

Uraynia began to get angry with herself for not finding a way to break this bondage
earlier. Yes, anything like this could have happened.

Maybe it was because he was complacency because of the life of other people.
Urainia swallowed her tears and stared blankly at the dark shadow that ate Ruan's
heart.

"Sorry… … .”

"What is he saying now. This body is a Supreme Master, can I die easily?”

Luan began to memorize a spell in an unfamiliar language. It took more than three
minutes for the magic to be completed as I stopped breathing several times.

“Wow!”

Luan's small body curled forward and grew bigger like an explosion of light, and
then darkness came. Urainia had no fear of the dark space that had terrified her.
“Ruan!”

He was filled with only worry about this little friend.

“Ruan!”

Perhaps it was from Luan's body, or the strong smell of blood spread through the
tip of his nose.

"I'm sorry. Cassius will surely punish you. So please don't die."

“It’s because I’m not going to die. The cost of returning the madam is a little too
much. I just knew it was cheap.”

“Don’t say anything strange and look at me.”

Eureinia laid Luan, who was sagging helplessly, in her arms, and tapped her cold
cheek.

"no! Open your eyes!”

“It’s just hanging up. It hurts.”

“Are you not dead yet?”

“It sounds like you want to die.”

“No, no. It's not like that... … .”

It wasn't until the light around him slowly entered again that Uraynia learned how
Ruan had survived the spell of bondage. Luan's left arm was drenched in blood.

“Luan, your arm… … Your arms are weird.”

“Don’t look at me with those eyes. 'Cause I'm lazy now It's better to lose an arm
by clearing the spell than it's better to lose an arm than to explode because of
distance.

"what?"
Uraynia was speechless. Luan spoke so casually that the sadness he had been holding
back burst out.

“Uhhhhhhhhhh!”

Luan waved an uninjured wrist. It was the arm with the crest of bondage.

“Even if there is no sound here, I can protect at least one Madam lightly.”

“Ugh… … What?"

“Your Majesty did that before. It sounds like you're safe when you hear a sound
from here."

I remembered what I once said about the sentence of bondage.

“For me, that means that the sound is harmless.”

“It… … Did you remember?”

“You have to be so smart. I do not forget.”

Luan, who had not forgotten my pride, closed her eyes and caught her breath several
times.

“Wait a minute. I will cast healing magic.”

“Black… … Then can you get better?”

“You can get rid of the pain.”

In the end, it meant that the arm could not be revived. Eurenia wiped away the
tears that covered her cheeks and patted Luan's stomach.

“Get well soon. get well soon... … .”

“Am I a kid?”

“You’re younger than me. And this is what I do when I am sick.”

Even Urainia didn't know him well, but Luan, who said that he had been abandoned by
his parents, wouldn't know either, so I comforted him.

“Okay… … .”

It was clumsy, but the way normal people do it works too. Luan got up faster than
expected.

Her nerves were dead, but she couldn't look straight into Luan's face, who said
bluntly that she was no longer in pain anyway.

“I will pay it all back. If you leave, I'll protect Luan this time."

Luan sighed as Uraynia shrugged, reaching out and wiping her cheek with the tip of
her robe.

“She’s a really hard-working lady.”

“Isn’t Luan too strong?”

“Find out if there is a direction where you can feel the energy of the plant,
ma’am.”

Ruan said, moving forward quickly, as if he had been sick. Not long after realizing
that the dim light was Luan's magic, Uraynia followed after him.

The long and complicated cave would have been locked in darkness if left behind.
When Luan came to a fork in the road, he pondered for a moment and then looked for
a direction.

“You said this is a horse tower. But is there a place that even Luan doesn’t know
well?”

"okay. I didn’t know there were children who dared to use my space in this way.”

I wanted to ask Luan if there was anything he had to say about Rob's man, but he
was too quick to speak.

'Because I can't say I've seen a man in the past... … .'

The fact that I had returned is something I would not believe if I had to tell you,
so I had no intention of divulging it. Luan didn't even ask about the cause of the
incident.

He just explained what his intentions were.

“If you want to kill the madam, this underground cave would have been perfect.
Spirit creatures are good at defending, so it’s quite difficult to completely
destroy them.”

The word “Hae-eun-dan” was so terrible that Uraynia groaned and became ill.

“But I can’t get out of here on my own because magic doesn’t work here. Even if the
assassination fails, I will be imprisoned here and die.”

“Then we die… … Will?"

“Madam, look. This is the magic stone that controls magic.”

What Luan was pointing to was a deep red stone, and just looking at it made me feel
bad. Urainia asked after confirming the magical power that clenched and spread out,
not gathering, but immediately scattering.

“If it controls magic, how the hell did Luan use magic?”

“Because I am an archmage.”

"What?"

“Do you think this will work?”

He pretended to be handsome with a fresh face, so I couldn't hate him. Then,

suddenly, Luan stopped.

“Can you feel it, madam? It looks like there are plants around.”

"yes. wait."

Urainia concentrated and gathered magic power, but perhaps because of the Magic
Stone, the flow was interrupted several times.

“Madam, look for the feeling of seeing a distant place.”

“It is.”

After several unsuccessful attempts, Uraynia was able to find the withered root of
the tree.

"I found it."

Luan said after holding her fingertips with her small hands.

“Now bring me here.”

It had only touched Luan, but mad magic began to spin through her body.

"eww… … .”

Uraynia felt dizzy, but she did her best. And then there was a roar. bang bang. A
tree root brought by Uraynia protruded through the cave wall.

The wall on one side of the cave completely collapsed, and for a moment, I could
see another road through the hole.

“Madam, let’s go.”

And Ruan casually jumped up onto the pile of stones.

“Aren’t you coming?”

As she turned around and asked, Uraynia looked at a part of the cavern that had
collapsed.

'If I had made a slight mistake, I would have crushed my head.'

He licked his chapped lips.

“But isn’t there an ignorant way to do this?”

“It’s convenient to be ignorant.”

Luan, who snorted a little, walked back and forth through the maze-like passage.

Even as a child, he walked so fast that Uraynia had to chase after him in a hurry.

“Look, madam. Did you find the entrance so quickly?”

Looking ahead at Luan's words, his vision really brightened.

“Did we escape? really?"

Actually, after hope disappeared earlier, I didn't expect much. He was relying on
the belief that Cassius would come to the rescue.

“Luan, are you really the best?”

“Twitter.”

what is that Person? As we got closer and closer to the entrance, the human-like
shape became clearer. Luan reacted faster than Uraynia.

“Tell me your name and affiliation before going there. I didn’t have much patience
left.”

Luan's youthful voice reached an unknown person. The face of the man who was
somehow close was very familiar.

Her brown hair that reached her shoulders, green eyes and even freckles. The
unforgettable face of garbage evaporated the joy of escaping. Uraynia's lips
trembled.

“Juke… … Valerian?”

“You’ve crawled like a bug so far. Uraynia.”

Uraynia's half-brother, Juke, smirked.

“A tenacious year.”

The rude speech continued. Even though she was born later than her, Juke Valerian
was one of the targets for Uraynia's revenge. Uraynia asked, narrowing her
eyebrows.

“Juke, why are you here?”

No matter how much Juke was a wizard, it was no coincidence that he met him in a
place like this.

“It should have been hidden in an underground cave. Why are you surviving and
making people tired?”

Juke knew that Uraynia would die in an underground cave. Does that mean the juke is
also one?

I remembered the voice of Count Vincent, whom I had heard before being brought
here. Vincent and Rob's man were not far from each other.

Are all three of them the same? Uraynia bit her lip in confusion.

“What do you mean? Why are you coming here and trying to get rid of me? Wasn't I
worth using to you?"

“He says you are disturbed. Aggression is not easy because of spirit creatures. Oh,
I'm telling you this because it's your life here."

Juke chuckled and laughed badly.

“It’s the mark of a tamer.”

"uh?"

“Look at your arm, ma’am.”

At Luan's words, Urainia looked at Juke's body again. Juke's arm with his robe
rolled up was engraved with a bizarre pattern engraved with a red pad.

“Tamer?”

“Timing. It's a kind of black magic. Those who control dead monsters are called
tamers.”

Even just hearing the word, it was a dirty magic.

<Episode 102>

The corners of Luan's lips rose softly.

“So, kid, it looks like he belongs to the tower. Who allowed this?”

"what. Who's this little bastard? Since when have you been wearing something like
this? Because you also have a really bad temper.”

Juke pointed a finger at Luan and mocked him. Even though he belonged to Matop,
there was no sign of recognizing Luan, the master of Matop.

"What?"

Luan's pink hair was tilted crookedly at him. Juke's mouth fluttered without
notice.

“Doesn’t the Duchess look like a dream tree?”

“Wearing the uniform of the tower and using black magic. You're the one who loses
here, isn't it?"

“What, you bastard?”

As the juke growled wildly, Luan asked in a hoarse voice.

“What else is Madam doing?”

Realizing that the outside of the entrance was a forest, Uraynia was gathering an
enormous amount of magical power. As a result, the branches of the trees were
extending behind the juke like a mountain moving.

“I will kill you.”

However, Juke was more agile than expected. I burned down the tree that approached
me with a single gesture on the theme of the juke.

“I’m used to staying in the pasture.”

I smoked up to the dandruff. Juke You mean that idiot shrunk this far?

“You have this problem. How dare you learn magic on the subject of parasites. Don't
go anywhere and call me the same wizard."

After speaking, Juke opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. The red pattern
engraved on his arm shone. At the same time, the cry of a monster was heard from
somewhere.

“I’m calling a demon.”

"What?"

“Damage first.”

At Luan's instructions, Uraynia quickly withdrew her hand. Even so, Luan was
smiling very brightly. It was the very first smile I had ever seen.

bang bang. A roar that shook the earth poured out as if it would tear the eardrums
apart. It was as if he had seen dozens of monsters hit by ice rain in an instant.

***
"Ouch… … .”

Eureinia, who raised herself up, hurriedly looked around.

'Clearly there was an entrance over there... … .'

I looked closely and it wasn't in the cave I was in before. Somewhere in the middle
of the forest

“Luan?”

I got up from my seat, looking around the forest that was all over the place.
Uprooted trees and rocks made up the wall so high that it was hard to see the dawn,
which was slowly starting to get brighter.

'It's Ruan's work.'

Just like the last time the Marquis Butang's mountain was cut in half, it was clear
that this mountain was also smashed. The whole mountain was filled with Luan's
magic.

"ha… … .”

Having an ignorant wizard on my side was comforting in its own way. The only
downside was that it was a bit arrogant.

“Is it okay if I tell you in advance?”

Uraynia grumbled, looking for her pink hair.

“Ruan!”

After wandering around looking for Luan for a while, I thought I could understand
why Lina hated him.

“Luan! Where the hell are you! I'm going to talk to my sister and go!"

“Big… … .”
That was then. A low moan was heard. It was right behind Uraynia. A high pile of
stones moved and a stupid face crawled out of it.

it was juke The juke turned his head, wiping the blood from his forehead
carelessly.

He smiled mischievously when he found Eurenia.

“👑👑. Years like cockroaches. You must have died nicely too.”

“I’m not going to be bullied like I used to. And don't swear."

“You have forgotten the grace that brought you up and brought you up. Uraynia, I
will kill you the most painfully in the world.”

Juke continued with a fireball floating in one hand.

"I know that? It’s the most thrilling when you burn something alive.”

His expression was as vicious as when he was a child tormenting little animals.

"die. It's a way for the world, Eurenia."

“Don’t bullshit. You just like to tease me.”

He had not forgotten a single one of the many humiliations suffered by Juke. Juke's
cruelty was several orders of magnitude higher than that of Lucy.

Dissolving poisonous snakes in the bath water, summoning friends and throwing
stones at me in turn. Put a target over your head and shoot the bow. Make Valerian
Castle spin while lying down, swamp it and then just go. The bullying was so
diverse that it hurts to list them all.

If he resisted, he was beaten with his fists, so Uurenia, who was powerless, had no
choice but to follow his instructions. But when he said that he would become a
wizard, you don't know how afraid he was. I thought they would play with me with a
stronger force that I couldn't even resist.

He was frightened like crazy, but fortunately, Juke left home for a wizarding
course. And today we met again.

swish. Urainia used her magic power to knock off the fireball that flew into her
arm.
“Where did you learn something? But the leftovers end here, Eurenia.”

Juke laughed meanly. He was vigilant to block the fireballs flying in front of him.

I felt a strange sensation and tilted my head, and fireballs began to fall from the
top of my head.

“Ugh… … .”

While Uraynia covered her face with her hand, a ball of fire started climbing up
the end of her pants. Fortunately, the fire spread was slow because of the
protective magic applied. Of course, I couldn't stop the pain that touched my skin.

But when he was facing Juke, his fighting spirit was burning and he couldn't even
feel the pain.

“Doesn’t it look like you’re playing the leftovers?”

“It’s so surprising, I’m so sorry.”

As Juke clicked on his tongue, the disgrace spread beyond the flames. Juke shrugged
and said.

“I will bake you alive. I'll hang you at the entrance of Euclid's Castle after
you've roasted it."

“You can’t do that?”

“You can’t even touch my fingertips, only your mouth lives.”

“Who are you?”

"What?"

she has changed It wasn't the old Uraynia that was just being beaten up. I had no
intention of walking into the middle of that nightmare before. There will be no
going back to the helpless self that could not do anything.

“Who are you trying to bring me down to hell!”

Uraynia screamed. It was more painful to have to look at the mean Juke's face than
the burning pain of one leg.

“Finally gone crazy. I haven't been sane before... … Ttttttttttttttttt.”

“You are crazy. What are you doing?”

“He will rule the world. that something like you can't get in the way Don't beg for
life in a dirty way, and be pretty."

Urainia clenched her teeth as she watched the flying fireballs.

“Even if I die, I can’t die pretty.”

"What?"

At that moment, Juke, who sensed the strangeness and raised his head, hurriedly
twisted his body. Because the plants woven into the shape of a wide open mouth were
approaching quickly.

“At some point! Do this!”

Plants quickly wrapped around the lower body of Juke, who had lost his center and
fell, limiting his movement.

“Let it go! Aren't you going to let this go?"

Seeing this, Uraynia walked in front of Juke. It was hot because the bottom of his
pants were on fire, but he only stared at Juke's face.

Urainia exhaled a rough breath and gathered more magical power. Eventually, the
Juke was wrapped around the plant, leaving only his face. As Uraynia stood on the
chest, fire began to spread across Juke's face.

“Rain, get out of the way!”

Juke shook his head and resisted, but his screams with his limbs bound were
meaningless.
“Juke, it would be great to make you whole roast and send it to Count Valerian,
wouldn’t it?”

“Aww!”

"why. Are you and I am not?”

Juke screamed and cast a spell. Still, it seemed that he would not die easily as a
wizard.

Juke began to create a shield around his body, repelling Uraynia's attacks. A harsh
scream like grinding iron was a bonus.

“Aaaah!”

Uraynia was also gasping for breath. Juke's magic was stronger than expected.

Pushing out the flames of Barjitdan with magical power was also almost limiting. If
I do more here, my body will become weak. I had to put out the fire on my body.

"Move! Move! You're asking for something dirty!"

Seeing the juke with his eyes wide open, a gloomy thought flooded into me, how
about just dying like this? Even if I got out of the way now, that's all, Juke was
going to try to kill me again anyway.

Or you could run away forever to a place you won't find. In that case, wouldn't it
be better to end his life with all his might? Uraynia looked at the writhing Juke
with empty eyes.

“I want you to die.”

“That’s what I’m going to say. And it will be.”

Juke smirked and exclaimed.

"come!"

As the roaring voice echoed, the sky darkened. As she lifted her head, an
unbelievable thing unfolded before her eyes.

A very, very large space-time appeared as if the sky had been opened. And the
monster's head began to pop out of it.

“You know what this is? it's a wyvern kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk … .”

“Is it yours?”

"okay. I can even summon monsters from another world. Everything I learned from
him! do you understand The difference in skill!”

“You’ve been spinning hard, you.”

Suddenly, the flames were burning the pants and flying over his knees. Shall I put
my hand down to put out the fire and save my life? Or will it definitely tighten
the breath of Juke, who is trying to color this life with filth?

Uraynia was in a state of mana power with both hands outstretched forward. The more
the Juke screamed, the more his eyes became stiff and he was choking his breath.

"no. This is an opportunity.”

It was at that time when Uraynia gave strength to each word as if squeezing it out.
gracious. For a moment, a chill covered his body.

Her body was wrapped in a familiar uniform cloak. A thick cloth engraved with magic
quenched the flames on his body.

“I did not stop you, because you thought you were safe, Eurenia.”

It was him. Yes, Uraynia had a reason to live. Uraynia's blurred vision brightened.
My light, Cassius. he was

<Episode 103>

Cassius arose from a strange sensation that suddenly occurred during the emergency
meeting. As Benhamin's voice was in the midst of being heard, Cassius' attitude was
sudden.
“Duke, are you so tired of Jim’s voice?”

As Benhamin lightly clapped it, laughter spread throughout the conference hall. But
Cassius did not answer and strode towards the door.

“Duke, what are you doing? Sit down.”

“From this time on, be strict with imperial guards.”

"What? What's going on?”

Cassius left the meeting room without answering. Leaving the palace at a brisk
pace, he asked Ren, who was following him with a bewildered look.

“Where is Uraynia now?”

“I know you went to the royal hunting grounds.”

“Call Macrian.”

Correspondents usually have direct escorts who are close escorts. The presence of
Uraynia, which was felt at a distance, was not detected. I had a bad feeling
foreboding. The expression on Macrian's face that appeared in the communication
channel was like an invoice from which all the blood had escaped.

"sorry. Duke.”

“Tell me the story.”

“The devil has disappeared into the magic circle of an unknown man. It's less than
a minute. Spiritual creatures also disappeared.”

“What’s next to it?”

A familiar face appeared behind McLean.

“This is Count Vincent, who was nearby.”

Vincent's face, desperate to let go of this, filled the screen disgustingly. It was
doubtful that the Count was around when Uraynia disappeared.
“Prize him.”

"Yes."

Cassius turned off the communicator. It was useful to reveal her whereabouts at the
time of talking. As he pulled out his sword, the code appeared on the magic stone
embedded in the hilt. It was the location of Uraynia.

After the opening ceremony, the crystal ball wrapped around Uraynia's wrist was
equipped with a location tracking function. Cassius, who interpreted the code, gave
the order.

“Ren, prepare the scroll. I'm going to the tower."

When we arrived near the tower, it was not difficult to find Uraynia. It was
because her presence could be distinguished as sharply as an animal.

However, the entrance to Mount Enknix was blocked. The last time I came to find the
fairy grass, I was with Luan, so I was allowed to pass right away, but not now. The
only one who could prove Cassius, who came out so quickly that even ordinary
escorts couldn't come, was his weak assistant, Ren.

“This is Duke Euclid.”

“From here on, it is a mountain owned by the Horse Tower. Even the Duke cannot
enter.”

There was no time to convince the wizard by blocking it lightly. The presence of
Uraynia was right in front of them. There was no reason to explain this heartbreak
to anyone other than her. Cassius spoke briefly.

“Stand out.”

He didn't even move, so he drew his sword.

“The Duchess is dangerous. If you block it, I will consider it a piece of shit and
cut it.”

“Even so, no one can enter without the permission of the Lord Matthew.”
“There is no need for permission. Last warning. If you don't step out, you'll
bleed."

“De, de Amulach!”

He hesitated and swung his sword at the wizards who were trying to memorize the
starter word. It was okay to cut off the neck, but I was afraid that Uraynia would
hate it in the future, so I only passed out. Twenty wizards were able to subdue
them by giving them a dull blow.

“Ren, stay and sort things out.”

“Wait for reinforcements. Coming soon. No matter how much the duke is alone... … .”

“Disquiet loyalty is rebellion. Will you disturb me?”

Even Ren couldn't stop Cassius.

“I wish you good luck.”

Ren backed away with an anxious expression. Cassius, who rode into the mountain
range on a sturdy steed, ran without a break. A loud noise was heard from nearby.

At the same time, Luan's magic was sensed. The reason Cassius was able to maintain
this level of reason was because Luan was with her.

“Uraynia.”

At the end of the voice, Uraynia finally arrived. Cassius, who climbed a high rock,
was able to spot her at once. Silver hair and a small back fluttering in the wind.
And the veins of Valerian beneath his feet.

'Did you say that Juke Valerian belonged to the Magic Tower?'

The flesh that came out of Uraynia was so thin that it was frowned upon.

'I'm going to raise my magic to the limit.'

If she was willing to conserve herself, she wouldn't have radiated so much power.
Her magical power was amplified so quickly that her body could not handle it. no
way. Are you going to commit suicide with the Juke?

A bitter sigh escaped my teeth. I'm good at driving people crazy. Cassius jumped
out and took off his cloak and wrapped it around her.
“Not so, Eurenia.”

He calmed the flames that threatened his legs, which had no muscles at all, and
opened his mouth with a little resentment.

“I did not stop you, because you thought you were safe, Eurenia.”

But if Uraynia is in danger, I will not hesitate.

“If your body hurts like this, it’s a different story.”

Uraynia's eyes met and her face was distorted. Pain, doubt, helplessness, anger,
pleasure, relief, etc. For a brief moment, various emotions flashed across
Uraynia's face.

“I’m here, so why do you get your hands dirty?”

He smiled deliberately to reassure Uurenia.

“Even the precarious appearance is fascinating, but you must not go over the
limit.”

A moment later, after seeing his smile. As if she had just regained consciousness,
Uraynia burst into tears.

“Ugh… … Why are you here now?”

"I'm sorry."

“I’ve been waiting, I’ve been waiting… … .”

His voice, as if wet with water, trembled sadly. Cassius felt the pain as if his
heart had been cut in two by that alone.
“Hug first.”

Biting her lip, Uraynia opened her arms and brought her to Cassius.

As Uraynia clings to me, Cassius stepped back in deep relief.

I finally got you in my arms So now, there is nothing to fear. Cassius tilted his
head and frowned at the Wyvern with his head sticking out in time and space.

What he ate was 1.5 times larger than usual. I felt an unfamiliar energy.

“It’s black magic.”

Cassius stepped back just in case, staring like a worm as he barely escaped from
the vine.

“Tell me who is behind it.”

“Ugh… . At any rate, a tenacious year of life.”

“I don’t think he’s a smart guy when he talks like that.”

“Hey, Uraynia, what’s that, Duke… great! Are you that hot? I mean, I don't quite
understand. whoops... .”

Juke gasped for breath while grinding his teeth as he stared at Uraynia in Cassius'
arms.

“Tell me again. Say the name of the man who instigated the assassination of
Uraynia.”

“Yeah. I will kill the duke too, so go to the other world with your beloved wife.”

Cassius stared at Juke quietly. Juke flinched at those eyes and waved his hand
wide. Then the Wyvern flashed his eyes toward Cassius and let out a monstrous
scream.

“Uraynia, hold on tight.”

With Uraynia in one hand, Cassius took a big leap.

“Casius… … .”

"it's okay. Trust me, it's okay."

Cassius pressed his lips to Uraynia's cheek and lifted it, then swung his feet in
the direction of rotation. Then he floated up and swung his sword towards the
Wyvern.

He had his head buried, wondering if the sound of the rubbing of his ears could
reach Uraynia.

He quickly stabbed and escaped. The location of the vital point, which he realized
by slashing dozens of Wyverns with Luan's blue last time, worked to his advantage.

The ground shook with a thump. The shock reached the place where Juke was standing
right below him. Juke, who was not in good condition because he had been under the
magic of Uraynia, grabbed his chest.

“Eurenia, do what you want, remember that you’ll give me a chance in the end.”

Cassius never forgot the last conversation they had with Uraynia.

To Urainia's words of wanting to bring hell just as they did, Cassius replied:

“Do whatever you want until you feel better. But in the end, I'll have to give it a
seat."

And Uraynia readily agreed. After that, after Uraynia's revenge, I had in mind my
turn.

“Allow me now.”

lest your hands get dirty. so i can do it Uraynia closed her eyes, leaving only
long eyelashes.

"yes. Now it's up to Cassius. Cassius, please help.”

Cassius raised his sword and aimed at Juke.

“I will not kill you easily. It won't fall short of the pain Uraynia has suffered,
but it will be a little bit of atonement."

“What, what! monster! How to get a wyvern... … ! Oh, don't come! Do not come!
Aaaaah!”

Juke's beastly howl spread through the forest for a very long time. Panting, Juke
grabbed Cassius' crotch with a trembling hand.

“Neck, only life! I'll tell you everything. Whoops!”

It was the moment I was thinking about whether to leave him as a witness.

'It's a trap.'

As Cassius stepped back, Uraynia asked in a puzzled voice.

“Casius?”

“Juke Valerian has self-destruct magic.”

After finishing his words, Cassius hurriedly left the place. Uraynia's cheeks in
her arms brightened brightly, and then they were dyed with blood.

There was an explosion behind his back. Cassius carefully folded the cloak around
her body.

“Casius! Cassius!”

Because of my deafness, I couldn't hear Uraynia well. It was a bigger explosion

than expected. Juke Valerian is over, but it's still too early to be relieved.

Cassius tightened her strength and wrapped her little body tightly around her. So
that no part of Uraynia's body is hurt.

Cassius turned back, feeling a burning pain accompanied by a rushing headache. In

the place where the huge explosion had disappeared, an army of monsters was pouring
out of space and time.

***
It was that dream again. A man in a robe who suddenly came to light in his past
life. The man's eyes slowly began to show.

… … red? Yes, he was the same person who held Angel. Even if she tried to deny it,
it was the same person who drove her into the magic circle with the man in the robe
in the past.

'Why are you trying to kill me?'

In the past life, was it his fault that he led the demons? The one Juke calls him
is probably Rob's man, right?

I tried to ask him directly, but the man seemed to get caught and walked away.

“There, stop!”

"die. Do not disturb.”

At the man's low voice, Uraynia awoke, pushing her deep breath at once.

<Episode 104>

His throat was cracked as if he had inhaled smoke, but there was no severe pain.
There was no significant pain in the burned area. The protective magic on his
clothes seemed to have protected his skin.

White ointment was applied to the calf exposed from the burnt pants. As I swung it
around, the dry grain of wood caught my eye. A few strands of light were sparsely
coming down from the ceiling.

It was like the inside of a large old tree. An old tree after the cave?

“Casius.”

The appearance of Cassius was not immediately confirmed. Where are you? There was
definitely a big explosion. It was a huge explosion that even Cassius could not
bear.

“Casius, Cassius.”
The inside of the tree was quite spacious. Relying on the light and stuttering,
Uraynia was able to spot Cassius a few steps away.

Cassius was quite different from the last appearance Urainia remembered. He was
panting in pain, with his jacket and shirt off.

"ha… … .”

The veins on his neck jumped and swelled as if it was about to burst.

“Casius!”

“ね… … .”

It must have been very painful, he didn't even notice that Uraynia was approaching.

"it's okay? Cassius!”

What the hell happened between the fainting? The rush of madness with such a high
density meant that Cassius' sword had cut something non-stop.

“Casius?”

He lifted his head only after his toes reached close enough. His discolored eyes
were as deep as a swamp.

“Come close, don’t come.”

“Why are you like this? What happened!”

“There was a battle with a demon.”

“Casius… It looks so painful.”

It was the moment when Uraynia, who was crying, reached out and reached out her
hand.
“Stop.”

“Are you avoiding again?”

Uraynia asked with an expression of pain no less than that.

“Even in the mountains of the Marquis of Butang, you avoided me so as not to show
your wounds.”

“Not now.”

It broke my heart to see him in pain.

“Uraynia, you must not touch me now.”

“I can ease Cassius. You know?”

“The intensity of madness is different from before. If your body touches it, it may
absorb all of your magic.”

“Don’t push yourself away just for that reason. Haven't had any problems so far.”

"no. It will be hard on your body.”

Cassius's neck, leaning his back against the wall, fell slowly and rose.

“It hurts more when you are sick.”

Cassius exhaled hard. He looked like he was having a hard time even speaking.
Cassius clenched his fists and struggled to endure the cursed murderous intent.

“Why does Cassius make a unilateral decision?”

At the whispering voice, purple eyes fell on her.

“I want to give for Cassius too.”

"later."

“Cassius is so sick, so I’m not going to do anything and just wait and see?”

Uraynia slowly approached him. He bent down and placed a hand on Cassius' forehead.
Sweat felt on Cassius's hot skin, but it wasn't dirty.

As the skin touched, Cassius' breathing became slow and organized. I could feel the
magic draining out of my body, but it wasn't meant to be a problem.

“Stop it, Eurenia.”

“Casius is stubborn.”

“Remove it before it loses all of its magic power.”

"it's okay. It won't be bad for your health at this level."

After becoming a Guardian, the amplified magical power was similar to that of a
fountain that never dries up.

It was still fine.

"Really."

“Is the injured area okay? Are you sick or not?”

Who cares who Even in the midst of this, Cassius's attitude of looking only at me
made me cry and swell.

“No one was hurt. Was Cassius the one who put drugs on his thighs?”

“I was treated first with emergency medicine. When you return, you must be properly
treated. Doesn't it really hurt?"

“Casius is such an idiot. I'm stubborn... .”

Uraynia, who had a slurred speech, held back her tears. Crying now didn't help
Cassius. So he waited until Cassius' breathing had completely calmed down.

Belatedly, I was worried about the well-being of Angel and Luan. Angel's energy was
felt somewhere, but communication was not possible.

'Did Luan escape the forest?'

If Luan had noticed that Cassius had arrived, it was highly likely that he would
have trusted Cassius and escaped first.

'I'd rather that... … .'

Worried about even Luan's arm, the corners of her eyes went down.

“You can stop.”

“Casius, I have something to tell you.”

Urainia made eye contact with Cassius, who was about to remove his hand from his
forehead.

Cassius waited silently for Urainia's words with a look as if he would listen to
anything.

“Don’t bother Luan in the future. Don't do things like bondage spells again. I
see?"

Cassius furrowed his eyebrows.

“It’s true that I’ve seen Luan Kerenis, so I’ll keep that in mind.”

“Luan is seriously injured. So, even though I have survived like this, I can’t rest
my heart and be happy.”

He did not want to see the innocent sacrifices caused by himself again. no matter
who it is

“I promise. But at this time, you're talking about another man. Do you have any
other words?”

Is it worth living? Cassius asked, tilting his head.

“Ruan is not a man. Besides, you're young. Cassius, look at me.”

“I was deceived by the little boy’s appearance.”

"Hey. Prince Euclid, is your appearance the most shiny?”

“So are you deceived by me?”

At his question, Cassius took his hand off his forehead and sat facing him on his
thigh. His calm breathing sound was as peaceful as a lullaby from a cradle.

“Why do you put up with it when you think it will be okay so easily?”

“I endured it because I had to be patient.”

"lie."

How is it going outside now? What situation are we facing? Even though it was the
first to figure it out, they stared at each other persistently as if they were the
only ones left.

I thought it would be better if there were only the two of us left in this world
and not caring about anything. It was a moment when I wanted to put off revenge and
resentment and only look at Cassius.

It was clearly felt that something new had been overlaid on his feelings for him.

Last time, it felt like Cassius had entered my heart, and the affection grew deeper
than the emotion I had.

Cassius appeared at the moment when he thought it was not bad to lose his temper
and fall into the abyss with Juke.

If I died here, I would never see Cassius again. If I disappear, Cassius will
suffer a lot. And I must have regretted that I died.

Urainia grabbed hold of the sword-wielding Cassius, and vowed to run to him without
delay if this danger was over.

“Thank you for saving me and always coming.”

“Of course.”

“How do you know where I am?”

“The decoration I gave you is enchanted with tracking.”

“Casius keeps revealing secrets.”

As Uraynia sat a little closer on his thigh, the muscles in contact condensed
tightly.

“Casius, I think so too.”

whispered to the silent Cassius.

“It’s love.”

“… … What did you say?”

“I said that I also seem to love Cassius.”

If this wasn't love, the emotion that was defined as love wasn't mine for the rest
of my life. It's painful, it's pitiful, it's sad, it's precious, it's like this,
but there can't be a greater emotion than this.

"i love you."

Cassius was stiff, like a sick man.

“Why aren’t you talking?”

“… … .”

“Now we are of the same mind, aren’t we?”

After a moment's hesitation, Urainia's lips met and then separated. I was a little
embarrassed and smiled brightly. But Cassius continued to fail. He was so
expressionless that I wondered if he was angry.

“If you feel the same way, you have something to do. Remember?”

“… .”

After one sleep, Cassius never hugged Uraynia again. He said he would wait until
she becomes of the same mind. And now it seems that the moment has come.

“If it’s difficult, what should I do?”

“What do you want to know?”

“I have that knowledge too.”

He spoke brazenly, but his fingertips were trembling in tension accompanied by
epilepsy.

“Where did you learn that knowledge? I didn’t have enough opportunities to tell
you.”

“Yeah, the novel that Cassius gave me last time… … .”

I wanted to mention the adult novel that Cassius gave me as a joke, but my lips
were blocked. A sultry warmth brushed his lips. At other times, Cassius, who would
have taken a step back in consideration of his physical condition, chose affection
instead of consideration.

probably of the same mind Uraynia patted his cheek and let out a shrill breath.
It's a feeling that love fills my heart and fills my heart like this.

There were days when I didn't know this. Now I have to express myself generously.
First of all, I wanted to call him freely.

“… … Sears.”

He cupped Uurenia's cheek with his lips pressed slightly to the corner of his
mouth.

“You said that before, try again.”

"i love you."

"again."

"love… .”

There was no delay in the heat that could not wait and penetrate Uraynia. He ran
fervently, and Uraynia willingly surrendered herself to the raging current.

Cassius's hard chest swelled greatly and let out a deep breath.

“What is my name?”

“Casius Blair Euclid.”

When Uraynia whispered his name, he laughed bitterly. A full heart overflowed. His
clothes were dripping down to the floor. Rather than where we are now or what kind
of situation we were in, what kind of feelings we had was the most important.

Kissing her peckingly, mixing hot breaths, Cassius placed her face to face on my
thigh, stroking her skin. Smooth skin pressed softly against his muscular body.

Pushing back the lust he had endured, Cassius sighed lowly. Urainia also shuddered
as she embraced him. An unfamiliar feeling of pleasure came crashing down like a
wave. I was afraid and loved Cassius with my lips and with my voice.

He was constantly harassed and tormented, but even he was so happy that he kissed
his wet forehead. There was a sense of satisfaction in Cassius's light smile.

Then they bumped into each other as if they were going to break and hugged her wide
back.

“You have knowledge, right?”

“Casius is so… . fast and big... .”

His eyebrows rose slightly. What seemed to be waning again increased in volume and
filled Uraynia tightly. He boldly confessed that he loved her and made her sweet
again.

Then, as if his body was about to break, he came and struggled. The night grew deep
as if it would never end. If this night could lock Cassius and me forever, I
thought.

***

a few hours ago. Luan and Uraynia escaped from the cave using ice magic. It was a
plan to get rid of the monsters and also to knock down the juke.

However, due to the traces of black magic floating around, the magic trajectory was
unexpected. Luan, pushed by the sudden wave, landed a little further away from
Uraynia.

'Where is the madam?'

I followed the footsteps to find Uraynia.

'It looks dangerous.'

As he was about to go down to save her, he saw Cassius in the distance.

'You're coming soon.'

Luan clicked his tongue.

<Chapter 105>

If Cassius had come, there would be no need to go out. That was then.

hey... hey... … .

Angel's voice, crying with the sound of everyone dying, could be heard faintly. As
the voice of Uraynia who was looking for Angel reached her ear, she could not
ignore it.

'Ttt.'

Luan immediately moved towards the place Angel was calling. It was not easy to find
Angel because the traces of the black bar method and my magic were intertwined.
After a while, Luan found Angel, who was losing consciousness after being caught in
a trap made of black magic.

“Anyway, it’s a horse head that requires a lot of work.”

Angel's treatment began immediately. It was the first time for Luan to receive
treatment for spirit creatures. I had to write a difficult magic formula by
squeezing my brain and magic. Then, a part of Mount Enknix exploded.

'Self-destruction?'

Luan narrowed her eyes and believed in Cassius and worked hard to heal Angel. After
a few hours, after kicking Angel's ass, who was completely awake, he returned to
the location of the explosion.

"under… .”

Luan let out a sigh and her pink hair fluttered softly in the wind that contained
the smell of burns. Even he, the owner of the tower, burst into laughter in front
of the horrific scene.

A large circle with charred edges appeared as if an explosion had occurred. The
space, which was originally a pit, was filled with the corpses of monsters to form
a hill again. Killing the monsters was all the work of one person.

“You cut all this by hand? Are you a beast?”

Her peach-colored cheeks fluttered when she finished speaking. What Luan was
looking at was the corpse of a monster used in black magic. Even if you roughly
estimate it, it seemed to be in the hundreds.

'All the monsters were stabbed at the vital points.'

This was not what Luan did. It was the work of the battle-earned Cassius Blair
Euclid.

“That kid is sure to destroy himself.”

The guy who was talking stupidly as if he was acquaintance with Uraynia disappeared
leaving only traces of the self-destruction magic formula. It was a bit regrettable
that I didn't pay attention to how he learned black magic. Luan clicked his tongue.

"let's go. Your master is waiting for you.”

He raised his front paws and urged Angel to show his displeasure. For a moment, I
remembered the face of Uraynia, who was crying over my broken arm.

“What am I crying about?”

At first, curiosity, and then moral responsibility. It moved like that, but now
even Luan can't understand her feelings for her.

It seems to be a sense of duty, but seeing that the body moves before calculation,
it seems that it is not necessarily so.

“I feel very dirty.”

He groaned and climbed up a high rock. Uraynia, who felt the presence, immediately
looked at So-woo where Luan was, and raised her voice.

“Luan! Angel!”

She, who had been in one of Cassius' arms, clapped her hands and came down to the
floor. Then, as if in pain somewhere, he bowed his back and frowned. The speed of
Cassius, who held her back and held her back, was incredibly quick.
How terrifying it is to be anxious about breaking it if you touch it. Having made
my front yard like this, I was annoyed that my woman was precious and did not know
what to do.

“Twitter.”

Luan clicked his tongue and walked towards Uraynia.

“Luan! Where the hell have you been? I have to go and talk.”

“Isn’t it supposed to be okay?”

"still! I mean, I was worried!”

Tears quickly welled up in Uraynia's red eyes. It was not very poisonous, so it was
often tears. Luan nodded back.

“Stop crying because the head of your favorite horse has come to visit me. It is
rude to cry too often in front of a child.”

“Uraynia, did you cry in front of the author?”

“The arm? How's your arm?"

Cassius and Urainia opened their mouths at the same time, and Luan became annoyed
at everything. The purple eyes that fell down as if they were going to explode were
also embarrassing.

“It’s a loss-making business.”

Luan muttered and teleported to the office of the tower.

***

Within five minutes of Luan's sudden disappearance, the wizards rushed and led the
two to the horse tower. Urainia, who was guided to the luxurious living room, had
time to reflect on whether or not she had been too cold to Ruan.

Then, he noticed that there was a large shadow on Cassius' back. He didn't know
because it was still dark, but now he could see a shadow covering his back.

it won't be it won't be It was undeniable, but I could clearly see the thick shadow
over the thin, tanned shirt.

“Casius.”

When Eurenia, who had summoned him, shook his eyes, Cassius understood the meaning.

"it's okay."

“Why didn’t you tell me? Take it off immediately.”

“An injury like this is not a big deal.”

Still, unable to disobey Urainia's words, Cassius unbuttoned his tuk-tuk and threw
his shirt off at random. Faced directly with what she had only seen as a shadow,
Uraynia's eyelids trembled.

“… Isn’t this a big deal?”

Cassius's stained wounds were bigger and deeper than hers.

It looked like it was a wound from the explosion of Juke's body. After checking her
waist meticulously, Uraynia raised her eyes. Tears were already welling up in my
eyes.

"this person… … ignorant! If it's this bad, you should have put Cassius' first-aid
first!"

“I will be treated right away. I don’t want you to cry any more.”

“Then let’s go together now.”

“You better eat and rest.”

As Cassius blinked, Ren, a dark shade down to his chin, creaked and spread his
hands to the side. It was a soulless movement, as if it had been engulfed in
something like the monster we saw earlier.

“Madam, go this way. Wash and drink enough. And if he collapses again, the duke
will refuse treatment and run away.”

“I’m worried, is it a bruise?”

When Uraynia asked with a smirk, Ren slowly turned his head. That's right.

“Go ahead.”

As Cassius pushed him away, Uraynia reluctantly fell away from him. If I were
there, even if it hurts, I felt like I could put up with it, so I had no choice but
to say goodbye for a while.

Uraynia was assigned a private room under the guidance of a certain wizard. After
washing and putting on new clothes, the meal was ready on the table. However,
Cassius' worries did not turn his appetite at all.

'Is it okay?'

Suddenly, Luan came to mind. Thinking of Cassius, I forgot to check if Luan's arm
was okay. Urainia, who hurriedly left the room, asked the wizard and was guided to
Luan's office.

Luan wasn't the usual carefree figure, but a gloomy face that looked a lot more
distressed. bean. Luan was bursting with anger as he hit the desk with a small
fist.

bean beans. There seemed to be no treatment or rest. Luan grinded her teeth like a
madman.

“Do you dare to develop a plot in my territories?”

Many times to rip off your pink hair yourself. Meanwhile, Uraynia sat down and
waited for the teacup that the wizard had brought to cool down.

I was so dizzy that I felt like I had to eat something. If you do this, you'll fall
down before you can even talk to Luan. His sharp eyes reached Uraynia, who
reluctantly raised the teacup.

“Is the car going over now?”

"Sorry. But if you fall, Ruan will be worried.”

“You’re such a smart lady, so I can understand why she almost broke up.”

“Are you curious now?”

“Hey, I wasn’t that hot at first. But that kid messed up the order of my tower.
Aren't you mad? Aren't you going to do it!"

“Ruan, everything is fine, but first calm down and start treating your arm.”

Luan pursed her lips and slammed her head against the desk. bang. bang. bang. Every
time Luan slammed her head, her magic power also vibrated to the extent that the
tea sloshed.

Urainia was very worried about Luan's drooping arm. A shadow was thick on the
shoulder.

“What do you do if you miss the treatment time like this?”

However, Luan seemed unwilling to move at all. He even shouted that he would not
receive treatment until the base of the incident was removed, and then he ripped
off his head and sat down again.

After a while, the wizards came in and asked Uraynia about the accident. While
talking to Uraynia, they looked into Luan's eyes wide.

When Luan stopped breathing, it often twitched and stiffened. The wizards who were
constantly wiping their sweat went out to fix the accident. After a while, Luan
spoke in a slightly calmer voice.

“Juke Valerian. You said it was your sister's brother. He belonged to the general
affairs department of the tower.”

Uraynia nodded her head.

"yes. okay. I told you before.”

“Can I cut off the hair of the general affairs department? Oh no... … That bastard
has a headache.”

Luan, who was showing the whites, pointed to the table in front of Uraynia with her
index finger. When I brought it, there was hot bread.

"eat. It hurts more when you fall down, just like Madam said.”

"yes."
Uraynia unwillingly took off the bread and began to chew on it.

He used a lot of mana and had a long hunger, so he felt like he was going to pass
out very soon.

The aftermath of falling in love with Cassius on fire was also great. After all,
it's already been 3 days since I disappeared from the Imperial Forest, so I was
able to endure it so far.

He devoured the bread hard because he couldn't fall down over Luan, who was
gibberish while refusing to receive treatment.

“Who do you have to beat? I think I'm going to turn it all over. Oh yeah, let's get
down. I think that's a good idea.”

Luan finally smiled as if he had gone crazy. She chewed the bread in order to live,
and tried to organize her thoughts. According to Ruan, there is a high possibility
that Juke's body has self-destruct magic.

Looking at the remaining magical power, it was said that it was usually a kind of
black magic that was cast when a certain fact was brought out. Just before the
explosion, Juke was obviously about to confess what was behind it.

'If you confess to being behind it, you've got a spell to self-destruct.'

<Episode 106>

If that was the case, the juke would also be thrown away. The wizards have left for
the field, so we'll find out more soon. After thinking this far, Uraynia muttered
to herself.

“Juke must have said what he was doing. He must be the man in that robe. The one
who pushed me into the magic circle. I've been pretty shy ever since. I wonder if
that man has returned... ?”

She was overcome with goosebumps at the reasoning she had made, and put down the
bread.

“If it’s the past, what about your past?”

You said it was small, but Luan asked how he heard it. Facing the sharply shining
golden eyes, Uraynia's mouth suddenly became dry.

"yes? Uh, what kind of past?”

"If you're going to pretend you don't know, then fuck it. Because the acting is so
awkward. I can see the fragments of time in Madame.”

Luan pecked a finger and pointed to Uraynia.

“There is evidence of a time warp around Madame. Traces of the past that should not
exist here.”

Uraynia was suddenly thirsty, so she drank the lukewarm grapefruit juice.

“Hey, that’s cool. Would you like some Ruan too?”

“Don’t turn around, ma’am. Are you saying that the person who summoned the magic
circle from the hunting grounds also committed evil deeds in the past? What exactly
was it?”

Uraynia sucked the grapefruit from her lips and blinked blankly. The past that Luan
spoke of was really the past that Uraynia knew. Luan was clearly aware of the
messed up past life.

"Perhaps… … Did Luan come back too?”

There was silence for a moment. Luan said after smashing the desk with both cute
hands.

“Madam, I told you. I like to watch and I’m good at it.”

“I did… … Do you?”

"okay. So I can see that the madam is a regressor.”

Luan shrugged insignificantly, but Eurenia couldn't agree at once.

“Well, I guess that’s why I noticed that in the first place and approached the
madam.”

“What else do you mean?”

“I saw a shard of time in the peacock. So what followed... … No, it doesn't matter
now. The one who attacked the witch used my magic tower at will and crafted black
magic, right? So, that is.”

“Are you saying that my enemy is Luan’s enemy?”

"okay. What did that bastard do in the past? Please tell me about your past, which
I do not know.”

A great story passed by like a rush, and in fact, my head was pounding. The belated
realization that I had underestimated Luan came. But it was also true that there
was no other excuse. Uraynia scratched her forehead and sighed low.

“Okay, I’ll tell you everything.”

Half-abandoned, Uraynia briefly recounted to Luan the story of her pre-return.

After an unfortunate childhood and an accident, she took drugs and became a
Duchess. The story of a man who was neglected and died after destroying the
artifacts. Even the story of seeing the situation before and after death in a
dream.

I was worried about what would happen if my emotions were mixed up, but rather than
thinking, I was able to speak calmly as if I was telling someone else's story.

“According to Nom Rob, he used to put Angel to sleep. This time, I must have woken
up, so things didn’t go well.”

Attacking the capital of the empire is never easy. However, in the past life, the
space-time that covered Harun Roi appeared everywhere.

'In the past life, Angel was sleeping, so the water was easily penetrated.'

Spiritual creatures enter the active phase only after waking up. And then it was
the strongest. So now was the time when the barriers of the capital were strongest.

“The old Cassius continued to suffer from madness. That's proof that Angel didn't
wake up. Anyway, you're trying to get rid of Angel and me at the same time. It
would be difficult if Angel and I coexist to raise the capital’s defense.”
Uraynia nodded as the fact I inferred was plausible. Luan, who had been silently
listening to the story, asked deeply.

“To break the barrier means to devour the empire by force. They're trying to use
demons to make repairs."

“It’s too dangerous.”

In the past, it has been plagued by monster wars. The appearance of the monster
would bring chaos to the world.

“If the liver is enlarged enough to use the horse tower, I don’t think it will hide
at all… … What do you think, Duke?”

I was so absorbed in my conversation with Luan that I realized too late that
Cassius was in. The bread she was about to try again fell on her knees, and the
corners of her lips trembled as she checked the diagonal direction.

“… … Uh, since when have you been there?”

“Is it from a fragment of time?”

Cassius gave a rare soft smile. Even though that smile was quite precious, it was
not pleasant. It was because of what followed.

“Was the me in the past such a scum? Uraynia.”

Really, you've heard it all. I heard it all. Uraynia's complexion turned pale. He
swallowed the leftover piece of bread in his throat.

“Uraynia.”

“… … .”

“Did I really go mad after I imprisoned you in the tower without saying a word to
you?”

I'm not going to say I was crazy. Cassius's smile looked so frightening.
“Rather than running… … Cassius must have been a little angry.”

“You must have resented me. I must have hated it to the point of being bruised to
the bone.”

His voice was like deep sea water. Uraynia felt a chill as if her heart was
drowning and submerged.

As he struggled to avoid Cassius's sunken eyes, his head was raised in doubt.

Why would you believe in such a nonsensical story all at once without any doubt?

“Does Cassius believe this?”

“If you don’t believe in you, who will you trust?”

“Still, it’s very strange.”

"therefore. I. In the past. It is true that it was such a waste.”

The hilt of Cassius' sword seemed to be close to his hand, and Uurenia panicked.
Postponing the situation in the past, it seemed that he would draw out his sword
and kill himself.

quadang. Cassius wasn't the only one who could enter the office of the master mate
without permission. Ren, who opened the door without knocking, exhaled and exhaled.

“Duke, there is an urgent communication from the Imperial Palace.”

Ren said that he remained here and commanded the knights of the capital. Was the
mission to find the missing Duchess difficult? Ren's face darkened.

“Duke, please connect the communication channel. Your Majesty.”

“Uraynia, please hide for a moment. It's better not to reveal that I've found you,
since I can't figure out who's trying to kill you and why."

"yes. Okay."

Urainia headed to the corner, holding her breath. When he pressed the button on the
telecommunication tube that had been ringing passionately, Benhamin's face, as
exhausted as Ren's, was revealed.
“Duke Euclid, you finally see your face. Do you know that it's been three days
since you disappeared?"

“Your Majesty has disappeared as you wished, but you don’t have a look on your
face.”

Cassius asked sternly. Cassius, who was bandaged over his upper body and only had a
jacket on, looked more like a traitor than a loyal servant.

“Now the Imperial Palace is under attack. About six hours.”

“Do you have time to say hi to me in a leisurely manner?”

“Come back, Duke. There are demons coming out of time and space, so I need your
strength.”

With those words, Benhamin got up from his throne and the communication line was
turned off. Uraynia took the bread she was holding to her mouth.

'Is the emperor attacked?'

Angel, who was floating like an illusion, has been telling me whether he has
noticed my doubts.

'There was a gap when I couldn't use my strength.'

Angel's magical power was disturbed and the barrier of the capital was slightly
shaken, but I didn't think it was too dangerous... .

'He is recovering.'

If so, fortunately, Hwangseong had already suffered damage.

“Casius, the attack will not last long.”

“Have you ever communed with a spirit creature?”

"yes. Angel is recovering, so the loophole in the barrier will be closed soon. We
only need to deal with the monsters that invaded the Imperial Castle.”

“I will go first.”

“I think the demons will return before the barrier is completely closed. When the
barrier is completely restored, the demons will become rats in poison, but if they
lose their power, it won't be a loss either."

The number of monsters is limited, so even if it takes time, the Imperial Army will
be able to subdue them.

“It makes sense.”

He approached the door as if preparing to leave. He was concerned about Cassius'

injury, but he couldn't hold on to it. Cassius will have work to do.

However, Uraynia was also a central figure not to be missed. Most of all, he did
not want to be separated from Cassius, so he moved accordingly.

“I’m going too.”

“You will be safe here.”

“I still want to be with Cassius.”

“You may be in danger again.”

“Casius will protect you. Are you not sure? The Cassius I met in the past was not
afraid, but I guess not now.”

Uraynia deliberately spoke lightly in order to rule out the seriousness of the
situation.

“Uraynia.”

“Will Cassius feel at ease if I let him go alone? I can't eat anything and I won't
be able to sleep because I'm still worried."

“The threat is serious.”

“Even if it is considered a threat, there is nothing I can do about it. And it’s my
job too.”

As he spoke with a determined expression, Cassius's wrinkled sharp eyebrows relaxed

loosely.

“Don’t fall for a second instead.”

It was permission.
"yes!"

Uraynia approached Cassius with a brightened face. Then he looked at the paper Ren
was reading and asked.

“Aide, what do you have in your hand?”

“Ah, I got it from the General Affairs Department, which belongs to Juke
Vallarerian. It was the promotional paper that was distributed as a New Year’s
ornament in the tower, but I got it just in case.”

Uraynia took the paper and looked back at the words she had read before.

“What is the word for luck? Silver hair, guardian, purple, 21, child.”

Looking at it again, it was a combination that pointed to Uraynia. Why did you name
yourself?

“Things to be careful about. Fire, Red, Forest

Uraynia's eyes stayed on the rest of the words.

<107 episodes>

Ren explained in a calm voice.

“This brochure is said to have been issued by the Ministry of Internal Affairs and
Communications.”

It was too much publicity aimed at Uraynia. The imperial people who gave warm
hospitality by scattering this flyer in front of the herbalist must have had the
same idea. After this leaflet was distributed, her fame increased.

'Are you going to get everyone's attention and then get rid of it?'
why? I heard from Ren, that the Imperial Palace is now in a state of splitting its
internal forces in order to find the missing Guardian. He said that not only
Cassius' servants, but there were quite a few people who went out and looked for
her.

It must have been the nobles who saw her fame and wanted to line her up. If anyone
could find Uraynia first, they would be recognized for their work.

'It is true that they were trying to attack the Hwangseong by taking advantage of
the chaos.'

If Angel had been completely defeated, he would have been able to attack the
Imperial Castle more easily.

As Uraynia was lost in thought, Cassius lifted the crumbs from her lips with her
hands.

Uraynia, who was staring intently at the promotional paper, opened her mouth at a
sudden thought.

“Do you know who the head of the general affairs department is, Luan?”

“Noah Rixion.”

Luan, who was rubbing her head on the desk, answered without a soul. Rixion?

“He is the youngest son of Archduke Herod and holds the title of Marquis. He showed
a talent for magic from an early age and was known as a gifted person, and he must
have been around 30.”

Ren came forward and explained. If it was Grand Duke Herod, he was the son of the
first cousin of Emperor Yi Jong. It was a family with great power that was second
to that of Euclid. Cassius, who was listening, ordered.

“Investigate the surroundings of Marquis Lixion.”

“Yes, Duke.”

“Uraynia, let’s go now. And I'll listen to the unfinished story later. Please tell
me everything.”

Cassius never questioned or suspected anything about the past. I just grabbed
Uraynia's hand and went ahead. When I looked at his back, a tingling sensation
spread from his heart.

Really, you believed in me.

It was a completely different reaction from those monsters who dismissed her as a
lie even if she told the truth. It was natural that he was Cassius, but he felt
strange.

'Ah, I'm crying again.'

Uraynia pricked her eyes with the bread she was holding, and then held it out to
Ren.

“Aide, eat this and get stronger.”

Ren seemed to be hungry, so he put bread in his mouth. she laughed bashfully.

***

With Luan's magic, he moved to the Imperial Castle in an instant. Luan, who mumbled
to himself like a madman, remained in the tower. He urged him to receive treatment,
but he did not seem to listen.

'After the urgent work is over, I will go back to Ruan.'

When we arrived at the Imperial Castle, everyone was running in unison. The screams
of the soldiers who could not overcome the pain, shouts of urgency, and movements
to calm the situation mixed together, reminiscent of a battlefield.

However, the space-time and monsters that Benhamin talked about were not visible.

“Too quiet.”

Uraynia agreed with Ren's words.

“There are no monsters.”

Far from being space-time, the blue sky was even clear.

“You seem to have retreated prematurely.”

Cassius said without hesitation. On the way, the three of them headed to the palace
where the emperor was staying. The Marquis of Royte came to meet us, guided us, and
briefly explained the situation.

“The demons suddenly returned to time and space, and the hole was closed.”

“When was that?”

“It would have been about ten minutes. So I'm still nervous.”

"I'm not sure if that was intentional or not, but I was just spying. Your Majesty.”

“He was injured and is being treated.”

Unsurprisingly, when I entered the room, Benhamin with a shaggy face was being
treated by the imperial doctor. There was a cut with sharp claws on Benhamin's
calf, who had rolled up his pants.

The three waited for a while for Benhamin's treatment to finish. Soon after the
treatment, Benhamin got up from his bed. He walked limp and sat down on a soft
chair.

“It was the Wyvern who attacked Jim. All the escorts were seriously injured.”

“How many individuals were there?”

“I only saw one.”

“I see the Empire Sun.”

Benhamin looked at Uraynia as he bowed his head and frowned.

"okay. I found the Duchess.”

“If I hadn’t found it, I wouldn’t have come.”

“The powers of the security forces and the Knights of Euclid were scattered to find
only one Duchess. In the meantime, the Imperial Castle has suffered massive
damage!”

My eardrums were pounding with how good my throat was.

“The knights directly under the imperial family cannot protect His Majesty without
the power of the security forces and Euclid.”
Cassius's voice in response was so calm that Uraynia quickly hid her face on
Cassius' wide back.

“Have you ever heard of the prophecy of the Duke too?”

“If it’s a nonsense that came down 20 years ago, I’ve heard of it.”

“The trust has never been wrong since the founding of the country.”

Benhamin made an uncomfortable tee and corrected Cassius' opinion.

“Did the oracle give any warning of disaster today?”

“Fire, silver-haired child. Flames flow along the silver hair and red eyes. It is a
sign of doom. This is what was prophesied.”

Benhamin's stinging gaze was directed at Urainia beyond Cassius.

“I intend to blame her for today.”

Cassius's voice seemed a little lower.

“Jim’s life was in jeopardy. No matter how Duchess is, if it becomes a seed of
discord, remove its buds... … .”

Benhamin was speechless. Because Cassius took one step closer. Benhamin's escort
quickly drew his sword, but Cassius didn't pay much attention and placed his hand
on the armrest of Benhamin's chair.

“You are too delusional, Your Majesty.”

Benhamin's eyebrows lifted upwards.

“What are you doing!”

“The seeds of discord seem to be sprouting right now, Your Majesty.”

“It’s cute, it’s cute, so it climbs too much!”

“It was the same with Uraynia who was threatened with his life. Would you like to
bleed without turning my eyes over?”

"Peacock!"

“There is no law that says that your Majesty will not make your own play.”

"What? Do you dare to doubt that it is the work of Jim?”

Cassius took his hand off the handle and said dryly.

“Now is the last time I can put up with it.”

“Your bastard has finally gone crazy!”

“You will be anxious. No matter who's to blame, Hwanggwon will stand up right away.
Even so, if you can’t do this for three minutes, how can you say that you are the
sun of the empire?”

It was the first time Cassius had seen something like this. Uraynia wiped the sweat
from the palms of her hands on the hem of her clothes.

“Then let the Duke explain why he has been here for three months. The demon
attacked the Imperial Castle and returned as if nothing had happened! After looking
around as if you were spying on me!”

Benhamin pointed out the window and shouted. Yep, this was definitely going to be
Benhamin's favourite. There will be a lot of talk about the security level of the
imperial palace, and the aristocrats will bite and drool like Seungnyang. The
nobles will step into the military and use force.

“How would you explain the abduction of the Duchess in time? Jim is suspicious of
the Duke!”

“Your Majesty has many enemies.”

“Are you claiming the Duke’s innocence by saying that there are other enemies?”

“Can you doubt me? You will have nowhere to turn.”

“Are you threatening me?”

“Isn’t it better to ask the Guardian to repair the barrier while whining like a
child?”
Benhamin's face turned pale. Cassius was right, too, because if he truly became an
enemy, he couldn't handle it.

Cassius Blair Euclid. At present, the only family that could stand up to the
imperial family was Euclid. Cassius was a genius knight who inherited the legacy of
the fighting nation Euclid.

Euclid passed on the madness that grows stronger the more he sees blood, prospering
the family from generation to generation, and contributing to the establishment of
the Harunroi Empire.

The absence of the Knights of Euclid was enough to confuse the Imperial Palace, so
Cassius was very important as a military force. In a situation where the external
threat was great and the royal power was weakened like now, even the imperial power
would be shaken if it was turned into an enemy.

Benhamin was not in a situation where he could control Cassius the way he felt.

“Can I tell you something?”

As Eurenia, who had been still all the time, stepped forward, Cassius' wall-like
back moved sideways.

“Say it, Eurenia.”

Cassius agreed, but waited for Benhamin to nod briefly.

“Your Majesty, I am a Guardian. Even now, the capital is supported by the barrier
of my magical powers and spirits. If I had planned the invasion, I would have
broken the barrier from the start. Why would you do such a troublesome thing?”

She did no harm to the Empire. If it was a past life, I could confidently say that
it is not now.

“… … I don’t know.”

“Your Majesty, are you afraid of the nobility?”

“The couple are cheeky as a pair.”

“I know how to make them shut up.”

Blurry shadows roaming near Benhamin's heart are more transmitted than ever before.
As soon as I entered this place, I realized that my condition had become serious.

I immediately thought that the royal court doctor had found him and was treating
him. Was it because there were no symptoms like in Ulysses, so I couldn't find it?
Or are you keeping your condition a secret? I decided to hear the answer myself.

“There is a disease near Your Majesty's heart. It appears to be more advanced than
before. Is it something you don't know?"

"What?"

“You don’t know. Call the royal court and check it out.”

“I check Jim’s physical condition from time to time. There can be no such thing.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, there’s nothing wrong with my body.”

“It’s close to the heart… … It may be a disease that is difficult to detect. You
need to get a thorough examination.”

“If it’s a close examination, I did it last month.”

Benhamin's voice sounded uncomfortable.

<Episode 108>

However, it was because of Cassius, who was guarding him like a Tosa dog, he did
not show any remorse. Ureina continued to speak thanks to him.

“Your Majesty, I can see through a person’s illness or wound.”

“Are you talking about healing power?”

As Benhamin asked the question, he said it again in an easy-to-understand manner.

“It’s a little different. They said it was the power of the Guardian.”
Benhamin frowned.

“It’s the first time I’ve ever heard of seeing through a bottle. Huh, that's
absurd... … .”

“Declare my abilities to the world. And use me.”

"Use?"

"yes. Now is the time to unite and fend off the enemy.”

It was none other than the Marquis of Royte who supported Uurenia's claim.

“Your Majesty, what the Duchess said is true.”

He, who had been silent on one side, stepped forward and supplemented his opinion.

“My wife saved my life too.”

“Uraynia, I am against it.”

But Cassius' response was sharper than that of Benhamin. Her purple eyes, dotted
with concern for her, deepened.

“Casius, I can’t afford to confront the aristocracy right now. If you are vigilant,
your empire will be devastated.”

like in the past Now was not the time for political warfare. As long as Angel is
there, the capital will be fine, but other areas are poorly defended.

Before being attacked again, they had to uncover the background and prepare for it.
The fact that they swept through the castle as if spying on it left a feeling of
anxiety that it could invade again in any way at any time.

"haha… … .”

Benhamin grinned as if groaning, and Uraynia said confidently.

“Your Majesty, I have a favor for you.”

Benhamin looked like he had given up halfway. Perhaps because of the testimony of
Marquis Royte, he almost believed in his abilities.

“Okay, what request? Say something.”

“Before that, please cancel it.”

What Cassius said was a monster. Uraynia did not dare to speak, waiting for
Benhamin to notice. have you already forgotten It's even worse if it's just a word.

Fortunately, the owner of Harunroi wasn't that stupid. said Benhamin, who sat with
his back straight.

“If the Duchess's powers are true, I apologize. then forget that However, if you
intend to deceive Jim with lies, you will be charged with the crime very
seriously.”

Uraynia replied with a smile.

“You will believe it.”

***

A vein swelled in the large hand that wrapped around his head, which had gotten
worse from headaches. Cassius didn't feel very well. When I heard that Uraynia
loved me, I felt like I had everything in the world, but new worries came to me.

He stood in front of the imperial carriage and brought out the words that Eureinia
had endured.

“Are you sure you want to? There is no need to reveal your abilities.”

“It wasn't a sudden decision. I've been thinking about it a lot too. It is a loss
to spare my abilities.”

There were limits to the development of medicine. It was divine power and magical
power that complemented him. Even though the Empire was a magically developed
country, many people were being put into researching magic tools with attack power.

So, the level of healing magic was at its limit, and not all diseases could be
diagnosed. Many people still do not know the name of the disease, so they only
receive treatment that relieves pain and prolongs their lives.

Because the exact disease site is not known, a cure is often impossible. There was
no such thing as an accurate and quick diagnosis as Eurenia saw and pinpointed the
disease.

But Cassius did not want Uraynia to carry a heavy burden. As she said, the nobles
would rejoice at the power of the Guardian and would line up to receive protection.

She was also worried that her extraordinarily special abilities might become a
means of suppressing Uraynia. Cassius wanted Uraynia to stay away from the tough
ones.

“Am I too greedy to want you to be happy normally and not get sick?”

“With Cassius, I will be normally happy. So, even if it bothers you a little, can
you help me?”

Cassius did not readily answer.

“Are you going to be bothered?”

“If it was Cassius before the regression, he would have said so. I would have told
you to push them all away.”

Uraynia has spoken in a joking tone to lighten his mind.

“I don’t even want to be jealous of the past me.”

“I like it. To become Cassius, I have to be jealous of as many people as possible

to be relieved.”

“There will probably never be a day when I face you. Rest first.”

Kissing her soft cheeks, Cassius let Uraynia get into the wagon and closed the
door. I wanted to go back to the townhouse right away, but I got a lot of reports.

They had to go around the fortress to understand the situation and take measures
for reconstruction and defense. In the meantime, a soft blanket was laid so that
she could rest for a little while in the carriage, and a magic was put on to not
hear the noise. you'll probably sleep
Uraynia, who insisted not to fall, was cute and lovable, so I didn't force her to
go back first. I didn't even lose my mind.

An unexpected person appeared in front of Cassius, who was following the wagon and
receiving reports about the imperial castle's situation.

Daisy Ring. Even her presence was faint. She came out wearing a fancy dress in this
chaos. It was immature that I was anxious for not being able to show how stubborn a
lady I was.

If my thoughts were right, I would have gone home and died like a mouse, and if I
had a sense of justice as much as ant tears, I would have taken care of the
disaster of Hwangseong.

“See you, Duke.”

“What’s going on?”

“Did you find the Duchess?”

“Is that the purpose?”

“Are we unable to even say hello like this?”

Daisy's eyebrows wrinkled as if sad. You talk like a dog. Cassius wanted to drive
Daisy out with harsher words, but he resisted, thinking of Uraynia sleeping in the
wagon.

Uraynia would be surprised when unrefined tones came out without me knowing, so I
was going to try a little harder. As she said, it won't be easy because she has a
history of being more maniac than she is now.

“I think it would be better to participate in a relief service or prepare for a

national wedding in my spare time.”

“It’s a secret, you kept it!”

Cassius's mouth, which was closed straight, hardened coldly.

“If you make fun of your mouth, that means you will take responsibility for it.”

“I have kept the Duchess' secret as you asked. But this is how you treat it! I
would rather speak.”

“Don’t go overboard. My patience is very thin for someone like you.”

Daisy flinched at the sudden death, but she did not back down as if she had made up
her mind.

“I will soon become the Crown Prince. At that time, even the Duke wouldn’t be able
to do anything reckless to me.”

"Say it."

"yes?"

“I told you to tell me it’s not a secret. Now she wants to be known too. So the
more you talk about it, the more effective it will be. Go and play with your mouth
as much as you want.”

“Duke!”

In the clinic at the auction party where Uraynia first met Phoebe, there was Daisy
Ringda along with Ulysses. Uraynia, who suddenly appeared and offered a deal to
Phoebe, must have looked suspicious.

When Cassius made contact, Daisy noticed Uraynia's ability to see disease. At that,
Cassius covered his mouth with material things.

“I already paid too much, but wasn’t it enough?”

It was a rare ability, so I thought it was beneficial to keep it silent. It was

right to block them, as things like hyenas would stick to them and cause trouble
for Uraynia.

However, the meaning of Uraynia was different. I was already worried, but when
Daisy grabbed it like a weakness and tried to shake it, my feelings became more
complicated.

“Or have you lost your fear?”

Cassius showed a serious gaze like a beast before its prey. She was full of life as
if she would twist her neck at any moment, but her expressionless expression that
showed no emotion at all suppressed Daisy's heart and put pressure on her.

“You want me to kill you?”

Daisy Ringda did not back down easily at the voice of frost. but. With that kind of
boldness, he was able to face Cassius head-on.
“Isn’t it really too much between us?”

“What the hell are we?”

Cassius was puzzled as he had never thought of putting Daisy and me together.

“If it were me, I could cover up your faults!”

You from the peacock. The name, which had lost its dignity, evaporated her
patience. Only Uraynia, past and present, could call Cassius affectionately.

“I don’t care about rumors like that. I think a man like you could be.”

Rumors were referring to scandals related to Cassius' female affair.

“Daisy Ring. You are greatly mistaken. It's me who doesn't care, not you."

"yes?"

“It was because it wasn’t worth fighting for that you turned a blind eye to
spreading nonsense.”

How did know? Daisy's dumbfounded eyes stared at Cassius.

“But if you go wild without knowing the subject anymore, I will pay a corresponding
price.”

"how… .”

His face full of disappointment was disgusting as if it had happened to him.

“I thought of you first! you were mine... … ! She stole it!”

Daisy revealed her true colors in a loud voice, perhaps because she had forgotten
that this place was in the middle of the Imperial Castle.
“You were mine!”

“Did you even scratch the back of your head by the monster claws? You're making a
fuss about an empty head."

Cassius clicked his tongue at the pitifully indiscriminate action. In the first
place, Daisy could not be his marriage partner. I couldn't even make it to my
fiancee list.

“If I become the Crown Prince, I will subdue you first! It’s good to look forward
to it.”

“Do you know that the Crown Prince is omnipotent?”

“At least you can’t refuse my request. Then I'll take care of you!"

Dazzling, Daisy rubbed her cheek.

<Episode 109>

Cassius didn't feel worth responding to the frog-like remarks in the well, and
looked at her without emotion.

“Do you know how many people line up behind me? Those who support His Majesty the
Crown Prince are giving me strength!”

It was when Daisy spoke out of the world one more time.

“Princess Daisy, did I ever say that I would marry Princess Daisy?”

The Crown Prince, Anton, appeared.

Cassius's eyes narrowed as he scanned Anton's shiny appearance.

'I dared to come here in a busy state to take care of the Imperial Castle.'
Behind them, Princess Ulysses, who is more gritty than Anton, is sneaking around.

'Did you come to see Uraynia?'

Uleys, who acted like a rookie boat as if Eurenia was mine, couldn't be more
pleased. Cassius wanted to get out of this place quickly, even by pulling his own
wagon.

“Duke Cassius. I heard you found your wife. How are you?”

Anton asked with a smile. Still, the glance of the carriage seemed to be interested
in Uurenia's well-being.

“I am sleeping. unharmed.”

So now he showed off his eyes.

“I, my lord… … . What does that mean?”

At that moment, Daisy's voice penetrated the eardrum. Anton also frowned softly in
displeasure. He must have heard everything Daisy had to say.

Anton's presence had been felt for a long time, and Cassius just ignored it. I wish
I could just pass by, but I'm looking forward to it.

However, Anton seemed to be unable to give up his hobby, such as a pervert, who
appeared at the right time and enjoyed his gaze. In a way, he was a rather
reluctant person with a naturally good face and thinking like a squirrel behind his
back.

“Princess Daisy Ringda, I have no intention of marrying you.”

Daisy's face turned pale at Anton's words, which put a wedge in the remarks a while
ago.

Daisy caught her breath and her lips trembled.

“It’s not a marriage made out of love, it’s an arranged marriage. Even if His
Majesty’s thoughts are like that, nothing will change.”

“If you can’t change one of these things, you won’t be the Sun of the Empire.”
“Hey, it’s already been decided. It is not something you can decide on your own.”

“To marry a man who throws filthy gossip at my close friend. It felt like vomiting
a tadpole.”

“… … I beg your pardon?"

It was really insignificant to see Daisy holding up hope that she might have heard
something wrong.

“No one knows that the princess is hanging by the Duke of Cassius.”

“I do… Riga!”

“If you didn't want to make fun of me, you should have behaved well. Is the
position of the Crown Princess deserving of a princess who is staring at my close
friends?”

"However! No matter what Your Majesty says, Father and His Majesty will never allow
you to break up the marriage.”

“Daisy Ringda, you were better when you were young. It's too dirty now."

little slack. That was then. The carriage's door opened and Uraynia appeared.

Cassius' eyes on her softened slightly.

'I couldn't sleep.'

Her eyes were red from exhaustion. I felt like my whole body was bleeding because I
wanted to put him to sleep by holding him in my arms and kissing him.

Urainia stood up after looking at Anton and Daisy alternately.

It was meant to say goodbye.

“Uraynia, are you feeling very uncomfortable in the carriage?”

As Cassius took one step closer, an urgent voice was heard.

"Move!"

It was Ulysses. She sprinted from behind and pushed Cassius toward Uraynia's front.
“What is this… .”

I thought I would make a lot of fuss by uttering the absurd name of my brother, but
the voice of Ulysses that followed was low and severe.

"The Duchess of Euclid, Guardian of Uraynia."

When Urenia opened the carriage door completely, Ulyss sat down in front of it with
one knee bent. It wasn't the kindness shown to a brother or a friend.

Also, it was too serious a way to welcome Uraynia back alive. Ulysse's head turned
heavily downward.

“I really appreciate it. princess. She saved me twice.”

What's even more surprising is that instead of showing embarrassment, Uraynia

calmly reached out.

“Your Majesty, I have a lot of eyes to see. wake up."

At that sight, Cassius was put in the middle of an unknown emotion.

Yes, Uraynia had the power to fascinate people. Cassius wasn't the only one who
wanted to kneel and obey.

Even though I thought it was normal, I felt unbearably dirty. He had to be the only
one who obeyed Uraynia. Dogs and cows followed her and their stomachs twisted. I'm
serious.

“Sir, please wake up.”

“Thanks to the Duchess, I have saved my people. If you want anything, I will reward
you with anything. Thank you so much. Thank you."

The blue eyes of Ulysses were watered down. I didn't like Uleys, who spoke as if
she had received a special favor from Uraynia, and burst out of breath.
"under… .”

There were many times I had to clean up. That was then.

“Why? Why are you doing this to that woman? Everyone is being deceived!”

Daisy Ringda's slender voice pierced the air with a beep. That was the end of
leaving it alone. Uraynia was listening, so I had to shut her down.

At that moment, the eyes of Ulysses, who looked behind Daisy, shone sharply.

“When did I say it’s okay to open my mouth, princess?”

"yes?"

Daisy hesitated at Ulysse's cool voice.

“I told you not to open your mouth again in front of me again until you give me
permission.”

I'm mad. Cassius stood up from his seat and watched Ulysse quietly as she walked
towards Daisy.

sucks. It happened in an instant when Daisy's knees touched the floor. Ulysses had
pushed the popliteal back down.

Amidst the deadly silence, Daisy looked at the floor I had touched with both hands
in dismay. He blinked his eyes in disbelief.

“The prince’s fiancée doesn’t seem to know the laws of the kingdom yet, so I’m
going to tell you.”

“I, my lord… … .”

“You know the sin of making fun of both the imperial family and the duke, right?”

"I… Not like that!”

“If you make a mistake, get down on your knees and have time for reflection. Of
course, it is a punishment that is not given after the age of seven.”

"majesty… … !”
“Isn’t it a perfect fit for a princess who only uses a group like a child?”

“You have to protect your body, Ulysse.”

Anton stepped forward with a soft voice and lightly gripped Ulysse's wrist. He
shook his head and stopped Ulyss.

“There are many eyes to see.”

“… The princess insulted the Duchess.”

"know. everyone knows So there is no need to rush.”

Had it not been for Anton to step forward, Ulysses would probably have knelt until
Daisy passed out of shame. Ulysses that Cassius knew was such a personality.

The line between right and wrong was clear, and there was no blood or tears for
what I thought was wrong. It was more certain that the ties and severances were
greater than the emperor Benhamin.

It was for this reason that I thought that Ulysses fit the throne better than
Anton, who was rather soft. After Anton calmed Ulysse, she approached Uraynia.

“Thank you very much, Duchess. Thanks to this, both Ulysses and the people in my
palace were safe. Oh, that's not going to happen, ma'am."

Uraynia sat awkwardly in Anton's jersey and greeted her.

“The greeting is late. I see the Little Sun of the Empire.”

There must be some reason for Uleys and Anton to thank Uraynia. When Cassius asked
a question with his eyes, Ulysse shook her wrist and answered instead.

“Before Uraynia left, I proposed to play. It was a cute game where we had to
compete to see who could move more barrier plant pots. Why don't you move to the
place where the person you love the most is?"

“My crybaby brother seems to love his older brother the most.”

As Anton smiled and spoke, Ulysses reddened the tips of her ears.
“Is it just because oppa’s palace is the closest?”

“You mean you didn’t take any damage from monsters because of the barrier plant?”

"okay."

At Cassius' question, Anton and Ulysses both nodded their heads. For a moment,
Uraynia said in a soft voice as if drinking water.

“It is thanks to the Crown Princess that many people were not hurt. You played with
me to the fullest.”

“My little brother Eurenia!”

Cassius wrinkled his nose and stopped Ulyss from running towards Uraynia with his
back.

“Uraynia needs to calm down. See you later.”

“Shut up! You dare to block the path of the imperial family!”

“Eurenia, you are tired, please go back in.”

Cassius caressed her skinny back and pulled her away with the product. The power
was a little stronger than usual, so Uraynia struggled a bit.

“Casius… I'm out of breath.”

At that moment, Cassius lost his strength, and as she came out of her tight arms,
she looked at someone softly. At the end of her gaze, there was Daisy, who barely
got up with the help of the maids.

“I will definitely take care of that. So that you never mind me again.”

"process… ?”

“There is such a thing. You should rest well.”

As Uraynia entered the carriage again, the door closed. After a while, Ulysses
followed the departing carriage.

"My little brother! my baby!”

“Uraynia does not belong to His Majesty the Princess.”

“If I lose Eurenia one more time, then I will not forgive the Duke!”

As Ulysses growled, she turned her head indifferently. That was something Cassius
agreed with. If you hurt Uraynia, you will not be able to forgive yourself.

Uraynia came to me completely and whispered the word love. If something happened to
her, who gave me an invaluable happiness, then she wouldn't be able to get away
with it either. I can't stand it and I'll strangle myself.

<Episode 110>

late night. After the meeting in the townhouse's office, Cassius's hand wrinkled
Duke Ringda's apology.

“What a formal apology. It just makes me feel worse.”

Cassius had originally intended to deal with Daisy long before this. Cassius
immediately found out the identities of those who were with him on the day of the
auction. Among them was Daisy Ringda.

I was going to tie it all together and quietly get rid of it, but I stopped because
I was afraid that Uraynia would be misunderstood for going there that day. Instead,
I kept my mouth shut, and now I don't have to.

“Unlock the emerald and adjust the price.”

The Duke of Ringda's main business was emerald mines. Cassius, who already owned
several emerald mines, had the ability to dominate the market if he wanted to.

“Yes, Duke.”

“And Daisy Ringda would do well to go far away. Put it away on the way.”
“I will tie it up with the previous foundation business case.”

“How is Elika Valerian?”

“She is a greedy woman. Without a doubt, he is taking a lot of money.”

“Go to the final stage.”

Cassius had already put his hand on Elica's side. But I left no evidence that I did
it. It would help Uraynia get to what she wanted to do more quickly, but she had to
leave her share.

As darkness fell into the office where everyone had left, the pain that had been
pressing on Cassius was clearly visible. It was a psychological blow, as if
squeezing blood pus with a different texture from the headaches that often come.

Cassius got up and went out into the garden where thick raindrops fell like
reinforcing bars. And then I started running.

'Uraynia really has returned.'

And I was the scum who contributed greatly to her suffering. It was me who would
have made the same mistake if she had changed her mind and hadn't reached out
first.

A dark blue river appeared in Cassius' eyes. When I heard the sound of the rushing
water, I wanted to jump into it. It hurts, my head hurts.

splash splash. The water level rises due to the rain, and the torrent is as black
as the jaws of a monster. Nevertheless, Cassius continued to enter it.

I wished Uraynia's return was a lie. I didn't want me to be the kind of demon who
had been misunderstood, but who pushed her into pain, locked up in a tower and
never looked inside.

But there was no reason not to believe her.

“Ugh… … !”

It was humiliating and painful just to stand on both feet calmly. So I wanted to be
swept away by the current like this and be thrown somewhere. One healthy body was
able to hold on to this level without any hesitation. without conscience.

“Ugh… … .”

Cassius, coming out of the river, felt sleepy in prayer and began to stumble while
holding his head tight.

'It would have been nothing compared to this kind of pain.'

Considering Uraynia, who must have suffered much more than the physical pain she
suffered, even suffering from the past was unacceptable. How much it hurts, how
earnestly I wished I could turn back time.

The bloody revenge that I wanted to achieve with that fragile body and those small
hands, I realized too late in my life. After she returned, the image she saw in her
dream was nothing but an idiot who had gone crazy with regret.

The story that quietly flowed from Uraynia's lips was not simply a list of the
passages of time. It was her wounds and her pain. Uraynia's explanation of the past
was also a terrible act of looking back on a life tainted with pain. So this time
it shouldn't be too late.

“Uraynia… … .”

After being beaten up to that extent, as soon as she returned, she willingly
reached out and offered to go for a walk. In the lake of Cheongmyeong, he moved
with an invisible body to find himself. I would have hated it to death. I would
have been resentful

Still, Uraynia wanted to live and to change. It was a great thing that Cassius
could not have done. In the past, she approached him first, who met a death stained
with regret after endlessly cutting down monsters. How much courage did you have to
come up with that?

'I drove her to death... … .'

Rather, he was concerned and embraced. Uraynia, who embraced everything, accepted
my careless love without a word. i loved you

My heart felt like it was going to burst and I couldn't stand it. Cassius ran
through the forest like a madman. Cassius, who was running around like a stray
beast, at some point returned to the main building of the townhouse.

bum bum. Leaving a deep water mark, engulfed in pain worse than madness, she sought
Uraynia with her own eyes. Wenster, who had been following Cassius from the
entrance with an anxious expression, opened his mouth.

“Madame is enjoying refreshments.”

He looked at Cassius with an unusual aura, and then spoke to him. Cassius did not
respond to Wenster's report and headed to the room where she was.

Uraynia was in a warm and bright space where the darkness outside was not felt at
all. Urainia's expression, smiling with the maids and the guards, changed after
seeing Cassius.

“Casius, is it raining?”
As they entered the wet body, everyone turned to the side and bowed their heads
stiffly. But in Cassius' eyes, only Uraynia was visible.

Only the woman who had to beg and ask for forgiveness caught my eye. thump thump. I
stood in front of her leaving footprints as dark as my heart.

It's still so sinful now, but if I knew all the things of the past, would I be
proud of it? Cassius knelt down on both knees at the same time. Two boiling eyes
fixed on Uraynia.

“Will everyone go out?”

As the footsteps of the users running away disappeared, Cassius distorted his
expression painfully.

“I don’t know, Eurenia.”

“Casius, don’t abuse your body like this.”

“How can I make atonement? No matter how much I think about how to erase your
pain.”

“Come a little more.”

Cassius looked at Uraynia, who held out his hand.

'Am I her light?'

It was an unreasonable sound. Uraynia, who held out her hand and waited for him,
was already a perfect being with the light in her hand. An innocent and beautiful
woman who would not have dared to love.

“Forgive me. Yet I will love you. I will not be able to stop, so forgive me,
Eurenia.”

With her shaky eyes, Uraynia put all her strength into her body so as not to miss
it.

“Come here.”
Cassius placed his hands on the ground and slowly closed the distance with her. I
was worried that her wet body would touch Uraynia, but she grabbed my cheek with a
soft hand and hugged her.

“I have already forgotten Cassius’ fault.”

no. Covering up the pain did not make it unscathed.

“If you hadn’t reached out like this first, I would have made the same mistake
again.”

She pressed her cheek to Uraynia's thigh and barely exhaled. As she stroked her,
she exposed her neck and prayed for forgiveness. I'd rather have her hold my breath
with both hands. If I could reduce her pain, I wanted to give up the rest of her
life.

“It's just that Cassius' method was different from mine. We were just out of luck.”

“If I had returned with you, you wouldn’t have carried the burden alone, but I
couldn’t.”

“I can’t. wake up."

Cassius, who was on his knees, got up after a while. And I got up first and walked
along with Uraynia, who was waiting for me. Without even standing next to her, I
looked at her back and walked.

When he got to the bedroom and closed the door, Uraynia turned to face him.

“Take it off.”

Cassius took off his wet clothes without asking. After I tore off the clothes that
were clinging to my skin like leather, Uraynia went back to me. Then he looked
closely at his back.

“The burn has improved remarkably. Are you no longer sick?”

"of course. A wound like this will heal quickly.”

“It’s not me who is reckless, it’s Cassius. If you had asked us to run together
instead of wrapping around me, we would both have been hurt little by little...
… .”

“I am not reckless. It was the most effective way to protect you.”

“Please don’t avoid me or try to hide me from now on. I can do that.”

would that be it Really, are you that?

“Come here.”

Cassius followed her into the bathroom she called with a heavy heart. Steam is
rising from the bathtub filled with hot water. Uraynia, who sat on her chin,
blinked at the bathtub.

“Now warm up. It’s good that you don’t use your brain too much.”

“… … .”

"hurry."

“… I do not deserve any consolation.”

As I strode into the bathtub, there was a splash of water. Cassius looked at the
turbulent water surface and brushed his wet hair. He met the gaze of Uraynia, who
was approaching him with his eyes that fell slowly.

Even at this moment, my heart was beating uncontrollably. It was selfish because I
loved her, I couldn't stop, and it was painful because I didn't know the end. I
wanted to hurt on her behalf, and I was more angry than anyone else.

“Casius, I’m not really good at anything. So I have no choice but to forgive
Cassius.”

“You have done nothing wrong.”

Cassius tightened his neck. There was really nothing she did wrong.

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you. I thought it would be better not to say it.”

Uraynia's eyes began to get wet. Something hot rushed into Cassius' throat. Uraynia
was so kind that I fell for it. And I cried so well.
<Episode 111>

Bead-like tears dripped, dripping down Uraynia's pale chin.

“Crying because of Cassius, huh… … no."

With a harsh sound of water, thick arms came out of the water and wrapped around
Uurenia's waist. The act of dragging her into the water overlapped with the current
selfish situation that had colored her life with me. Her faint beating heart could
be felt nearby.

“It has to be you, Eurenia.”

Cassius said, licking her tears as if appealing.

“I’ll do whatever you want for the rest of my life or even in death, so it’s easy
enough. It's okay to hate me, so keep resenting me for the rest of your life."

“Casius is half-talking, huh… … It makes me cry more. Uh huh huh.”

We were rubbing Uraynia's back, crying like a child, and found each other's lips
without anyone telling us first. The bathroom was overgrown with moisture. A
mournful voice echoed from within. They were rich and returned to each other.

Cassius thought that it would be better if they could melt into one by digging deep
into Uraynia.

***

Five days passed after that.

"waist… … .”
my waist. The pain in her lower back felt like it was being cut in half, and
Uraynia groped her hands to make sure her body was fine. It had been raining for
several days, so the muscle pain was even worse.

“Where did you go… … .”

I made it like this, where did it go?

“Casius… … Yes Inom... … .”

Urainia squeezed the voice that did not come out, and then fell back down again. I
turned the blanket over and felt someone put a lukewarm towel on my back.

The careful touch was that of Cassius.

“It’s cool… … .”

“Is it better to call the doctor?”

“Who calls the doctor for this?”

For a moment, Cassius' voice was welcome, but Uraynia was about to get up, fearing
that he would call a doctor.

“Ah… … .”

But it collapsed with a pathetic scream.

“Take a rest in your room today. Don’t overdo it.”

“I took a break yesterday, and I took a break that day. Who is this all over? … .”

Cassius swallowed his lips from time to time and extended his naughty hand. When he
came to his senses, Eureinia had passed over and was calling him with a cheerful
voice.
“Teach me only the bad things… .”

While mumbling, his eyes met with Cassius. But why do you keep looking at Cassius,
your stomach ache and your lips move forward?

“Hmmmm. Cassius, come here.”

He closed his eyes as he watched Cassius slowly tilting his large body. Satisfied
with the soft touch of his lips, as he was about to move away, Cassius recklessly
pressed his lips together, and in an instant, his large body dug into the duvet.

No. I didn't mean to do this... … .

***

after a few hours. Sitting on a soft chair as if lying down, Uraynia leisurely
opened the letter in front of me while receiving a foot massage from the maids.

'The Marquis of Saruvia'

“I changed everything that was rude to the Duchess. When you visit the Hwangseong
Fortress again, everyone will bow their heads. Thank you once again for Shurin’s
work.”

Contrary to his elegant impression, Saruvia's tone of voice was warlike and burst
into laughter. He had been secretly accusing Saruvia of not being able to serve tea
to the imperial janitor.

It was, of course, intended for such a result. I put the letter aside with a
satisfied smile because it seemed to have been sorted out faster than I expected.

The hunting system was naturally ended due to the invasion of monsters. As a
result, Cassius had to be summoned to the Imperial Castle again, but he could not
take Uraynia, who was weak every time.

As Cassius did not move in the townhouse, it was happening every day that other
nobles gathered here for a meeting. Urainia yawned as she looked at the wagons of
vassals and nobles lined up through the window. I picked up the next letter.

“It’s from Jenny.”

Uraynia read the letter.

“It is said that Elika Valerian will inherit the foundation work that Princess
Daisy Ringda used to do.”

“Ugh.”

It was brief but powerful news. I thought that Elica had lined up properly.

"lady. A guest has arrived. This is Seid Callisto.”

As Bridget confessed, Uraynia nodded.

“Tell me to come in.”

After a while, Seid entered the drawing room. Seid, whom I had not seen in a long
time, had short hair. No, not a little, it was almost semi-finished.

“Seid, did you decide to pacify the mercenary world with your face?”

“Nia, if you use a handsome face like this, where are you going to get mercenaries?
It can turn the social world upside down.”

Seid raised his chin and groaned. Uraynia let out a deep sigh.

“It was said that the impression was harsh. You still interpret it as you like.”

Seid walked over and sat across from Uraynia, twisting her long legs. Even if I
shaved my head like a chestnut, I was still an egg. He had a handsome face, but he
didn't want me to tell him the truth.

"what. why do you look so hot You are the owner, Nia.”
With both hands wrapped around my shoulders, the words were not nutritious at all,
so Uraynia took a bite of Madeleine to get the sily.

“Nerd Mugger.”

After filling his mouth with bread and recommending it, Seid drank the tea with a
very elegant gesture. Why do you drink tea like that? Looking closely, Seid was
conscious of the gazes of the maids.

The maids also seemed a little enchanted by Seid's handsome face. In order to
rescue the deceived maids, Uraynia hands over Madeleine and opens her mouth.

“Everyone get out.”

“Yes, sir.”

When everyone left, Seid revealed her true nature and collapsed her posture. He
clattered his feet, clenched his chin, and looked outside through the window.

Even though he seemed to be smiling, his eyes were sharp as he checked the
carriage. You're trying to figure out if there's anything that's good for me.

“Nia.”

"Well?"

“Isn’t that a lot of barrier grass?”

"yes."

The garden was already full of barrier plants. For safety's sake, Uraynia ordered
them to be planted in advance. Seid looked away from outside and made eye contact
with Uraynia.

“These days, inquiries to purchase barrier plants are pouring in from the top of
the silo.”

“Did the order go in there already?”

"okay. This is the case of the Emperor's Demon. It is said that only the part where
the barrier plant was planted was unharmed. Is this your thing?”

In fact, when I asked Ulysses to play a game of moving barrier plants, the
intention was to plant some barrier plants in the Imperial Castle. You need a
reason to do it yourself, but if Ulysses moves barrier plants everywhere, it will
be easier to hang around.

"right."

The nobles who attended the hunting festival witnessed the catastrophe right before
their eyes. After that, everyone rolled up their hands and helped rebuild it, so
they would have had no choice but to know.

'That only Ulysses and Anton's palace were not damaged.'

Knowing that it was thanks to the barrier plant, everyone must have been desperate
to retain him. I was surprised because Uraynia didn't expect such a quick response.

But Daisy made it a little difficult. When they met at the Imperial Castle, Daisy
heard about the barrier plant that Ulysses and Anton were talking about. If she
opened her mouth, she might have discovered that I had something to do with the
barrier plant.

'It bothered me a little.'

Still, I should just cut it and say that I don't have any spares. That way you can
make a profit through the top of the white eagle. fu fu fu.

Seid covered her mouth and looked at Uraynia smiling, then clicked her tongue.
Then, he put his mouth on the teapot's spout and shook his head coolly.

“Great. Shinseoncho at the top of the silo only recognized distribution in various
ways, but there was no movement.”

"yes."

“And Elika Valerian.”

“Even so, I've heard strange things about her. I heard that she inherited Princess
Ringda's foundation, did you know?"

“Ha, okay? I didn’t even know that.”

Seid patted his chin and continued.

“I looked into the circumstances of the money coming in from Elika, and they are
all donations related to the foundation.”

“… … .”

“The percentage of operating expenses is too high. They are also playing with the
ledger.”
“Are you filming that well?”

"Of course."

Seid has already recommended my person to Elica's secretary. And Uraynia had made a
separate request to Seid.

“The necessary expenses are higher than my price, or items that have not been
sponsored are listed.”

It was Elika's way.

“But something is strange. Did the donations come in all the time? Usually,
donations are concentrated at the end of the year or at the beginning of the
year... … . I think it might be money laundering.”

“Will Elika be sophisticated enough to launder money?”

“So, Nia, how much do you trust your husband?”

It was strange that Cassius' story suddenly appeared, so Uraynia looked at Seid
with a smile instead of an answer.

“No, no.”

Seid, who shook her hand, said nothing. what?

He pulled something out of his arms and set it down on the table. It was a book.
The worn-out book was so damaged that it was hard to even turn the cover.

“It’s a document about Guardians.”

"Ancient Heart"

Even the title was so profound that it felt like it would have been quite difficult
to find.
“Is it expensive?”

"Of course."

Guess I need to prepare gold coins in a chest. Making up her mind, Uraynia turned
the pages with her fingertips. However, it was written in ancient language, so it
was difficult to interpret everything.

The ancient language was difficult enough that even formal scholars would need time
to interpret it. Eureinia, who learned the ancient language by self-taught as a
child, gave up on complex texts and started reading the subheadings.

“… … crime? Was it written as a sin?”

"okay. It reads, “The sin of cutting the heart of a dragon.”

Uraynia's eyes gleamed as she looked at Seid.

“Seid, can you read this?”

“Ahem. This is a book that studies the cornerstones of spirit creatures, guardians,
and the barriers of Harunro. It also mentions the Guardian of Euclid.”

To say that Seid is good at ancient languages, it was an unexpected harvest. It

could save you the trouble of interpretation.

“So, is there any way to hand over the guardianship to Cassius?”

"yes. You must die.”

Seid's words were so blunt, and her eyes were so cold, Uraynia wondered if I had
heard it wrong.

<Episode 112>

You said you had to die to give up your place as a Guardian? Urainia called him
slowly.
“Sade… … ?”

“Are you going to die?”

“Are you talking about a question?”

“Then the Guardian must go on, Nia.”

It was the result of weakness.

“And this, the antidote to that drug sent to prison before.”

Urainia unfolded the paper, looked at the orange powder, and then folded it again.

"yes. I checked.”

“Don’t do it with your own hands from now on. I'll take care of all the dirty
stuff, so you just have to prepare some money."

Seid showed a serious look that didn't look like it. Then he licked his lips a few
times as if to say something.

“Do you have anything more to say?”

At Uraynia's question, Seid suddenly turned her head to the side.

“Yes. Prepare a lot of money.”

At first glance, the corners of his eyes look red, but he must have been mistaken.

“Why are you revealing your money so much?”

"Nia, that's not what you're talking about."

Just then, a knock was heard outside. smart. Just by hearing the knock on the door,
Uraynia could tell who was outside the door.

With a smile on her lips, she got up from her seat and opened the door directly.

“Is the meeting over now?”

Cassius grabbed the slowly opening door and opened it wide.

“I heard you have a guest.”

"yes. It’s Seid.”

Cassius's icy eyes scanned Seid, who was sitting arrogantly.

“Oh, I have to go now.”

Whether Seid's loud, hoarse voice came from behind or not, Uraynia fell into
Cassius' arms. As he rubbed his cheek, he felt his body stiffen.

'When you're brazen, you're very brazen, and suddenly you're hugged like this.'

Anyway, Seid was there, so I couldn't stay long and had to quit. As he regained his
appetite in regret, Seid got up from his seat, wondering if he was really going to
go back.

Shade didn't even say hello to Cassius, neither did Cassius. The two of them, who
had thrown away all the manners of aristocrats, turned their heads at the same time
as their eyes met. It was like looking at something dirty.

“Nia, do you have any headaches?”

“I have no headaches. But why all of a sudden?”

“No, it’s fine without it.”

Seid, who giggled, gave Cassius a brief glance after belatedly and headed outside.

“Sed, wait a minute!”

“Give me money or just tell me.”

Shade is a little weird today. I asked Seid, who looked somehow dark, worried about
what was going on.

“Isn’t there something wrong?”

“Sounds like you want it to be?”

“Otherwise.”

Seid shrugged and left without looking back. It was Cassius who stopped Uraynia
from following Zor.

“You have a place to go, so get ready to go out. I will see off Seid Callisto.”

“Are you going to threaten me?”

“It’s not.”

“It’s like that.”

“I will not.”

At the end of the sentence, he smiled slightly. Cassius kissed her blushing cheek
and moved to where Shade had left.

Meanwhile, Shade swung back at the sound of heavy footsteps following from behind.

“I’m not a child, but I can go home alone.”

“Did he come back too?”

“What else are you talking about?”

“… … Or it was.”

Seid, who had hardened her mouth for a moment, smiled and flicked her middle and
index fingers to her forehead.

“Then stop.”

Cassius, who was staring at the back of Seid's head as he moved away, furrowed his
eyebrows at the rushing headache.

***

Cassius and Eurenia headed to the cold and dirty dungeon located in the Imperial
Castle. The dungeon had a strong stench comparable to that of the eastern tower of
Aiman Castle.

A bright light illuminated the cluttered interior of the prison. Thanks to that,
Count Vincent's distraught expression was very clear.

Urainia let go of her tight hand with Cassius for a moment. Cassius also took a
step back and gave it to him to talk.

'If it were me, I would have grabbed Count Vincent by the collar first... … .'

wait. Didn't you come and catch me earlier? Urainia looked at Cassius suspiciously.
He tilted his head slightly and looked as if he had something to say. Uraynia shook
her head and looked forward again. Cassius is my man, but there were times when I
was scared. Count Vincent had suffered quite a bit for a few days, so it was almost
impossible to see.

“Your stupidity is endless, Eurenia.”

Seeing his scruffy face through the iron bars made me feel a little refreshed.
However, he was eating well, and he looked fatter than before.

No, is it just swollen?

'I must have taken the medicine that Seid sent to me, so that's probably the
effect.'

There was nothing to think deeply about.

“Count Vincent, what are you thinking? It'd be nice to tell who you're up to and
what you're doing."

“He said you were the culprit.”

“Because I’m a guardian, I’m not talking about all-knowing that spirit creatures
are guarding the barrier, so I can’t invade. If it’s him or his son, tell me your
name.”

bang.

As Uraynia learned these days, he smashed the iron spear terrifyingly. Count
Vincent looked over Eurenia and Cassius after him, and the executioners of the
imperial castle who had come with him in turn.

After narrowing his eyes slenderly, he bent his eyes uncomfortably as if he had
finished grasping the situation.

"Well. I don't know. I don't even know why you locked me here. That night I was
just out for a walk.”

I'll come out like this. It was expected. Here, if Count Vincent admitted even a
little, the executioners would obtain evidence by torture of him. The imperial
castle was attacked, and anyone had to be the suspect.

“Come closer, my daughter.”

Uraynia was upset by the voice of Count Vincent, who dared to call her a daughter.
Had he been putting off thinking about the humiliation suffered by Vincent because
he was so happy with Cassius? When he met Vincent, he vividly remembered how mean
man he was and how vicious a monster he was.

“It’s disgusting.”

As Eureinia muttered in anger, Count Vincent whispered in a very low voice, a voice
only Uraynia could hear.

“It must have been 20 years ago. This is what the fortune teller of the kingdom of
Mrun said.”

Count Vincent was puzzled by the whispers, and the executioner tried to get closer,
but Cassius raised a hand to stop it. He stopped her so that he could talk
comfortably. Eurenia asked, glaring at Count Vincent's brazen face.

“A fortune teller of the kingdom of Mrun?”

“Yes, your mother said she would give birth to the child the prophecy points to.”

It was the first time he had heard the story of his mother from the mouth of Count
Vincent. He was the one who sternly yelled at me not to even call my mother's name
from a young age. The only thing he knew from the maid was that his mother died
after giving birth to her after giving birth.
'I heard it secretly too.'

“Resets are a race born with dragon blood. Well, that's an old story, but it's not
wrong."

“… … .”

“But there are ominous signs. I should have abandoned you then... … It was stupid.”

"symptom?"

“The trust. Don't ask how did you know that secret. My father has eyes everywhere.”

Count Vincent gibberish, looking into the distance, like a slightly insane man.
Words such as dragons, omen, and oracles sounded a bit absurd.

He had heard about the oracle through Benhamin, but he could not trust all the
words of Count Vincent in an incomplete state. Instead of listening to her mother,
Uraynia wanted to dig into the incident.

“Why did you try to destroy Amon's artifact? Because of fresh herbs? Do you want to
become rich?”

After experiencing this, Uraynia felt something was not right. Count Vincent was
obviously obsessed with money. So why not try to find another way to distribute
fresh herbs?

It seemed like they were just trying to find a way to distribute the baron that
Seid had told them. Count Vincent, whom she knew, was not one to give up the
distribution of fresh herbs just because he failed to destroy the artifact.

“What the hell are you up to? You know the quicker way to die is a less painful way
to die.”

"die? ha ha ha. Whoops!”

Count Vincent, who was laughing like a madman, suddenly grabbed his chest and
coughed.

“Uraynia, step back.”

At that moment, Cassius' strong arms pulled her out of the cage. Count Vincent's
white blood grew red like a spider's web. Every time he chuckled, drops of blood
splattered.

“Casius… … .”

“It’s bloody.”

Count Vincent struggled as if in agony and stretched out his hand forward. It was
like a signal to live. Uraynia was conflicted.

'I wish I could die like this.'

But the drug does not lead to death.

'First, we need to find the background.'

After making a decision, Uraynia asked.

“Casius, please help me get proper treatment.”

He quickly noticed Uraynia's intentions and answered.

“Without evidence, we cannot hold him any longer.”

"yes. It’s unavoidable.”

Uraynia looked back at Count Vincent, who was tormented by the executioners. Now
all that remains is to keep an eye on his whereabouts.

***

Seeing Count Vincent set free, the townhouses are also in the carriage.

Uraynia was deep in thought. fresh herbs... … .

“What do you think so?”

“I was wondering if there was a way to extend the shelf life of fresh herbs.”
Count Vincent didn't seem to care deeply, but Uraynia was somehow a waste of it.
When she was imprisoned in a tower in the past, there was a case where Lina gave
her a fresh herb.

I brought her to give her a little bit of energy, who was trapped in the tower, but
I couldn't see her in person. My eyesight may have returned since I was not taking
the paraxa root, but the terrible darkness still blinded my eyes.

"wait. How long did the fresh herbs live?”

Covering her head, Eurenia tried to regain her memory.

“At that time, Lina said that the paper bottle would melt when the blue flowers of
the fresh herbs fell.”

"Is that so."

“But the paper bottle remained there until the day I died.”

It was said that Shinseoncho had been alive for quite some time.

<Episode 113>

Uraynia diligently traced her memory. What was the tower environment like?

“It was dark and the air pressure was low, and there was something else.”

“Didn’t I say that it was a bottle made of paper?”

"closeness!"

Eureinia, who had woken up screaming, realized that she was in the carriage and
shivered. By the time I wanted to fall, it was already on Cassius' lap.

“Uraynia, getting up so suddenly will hurt you.”

"ah… … Cassius, I must be a genius.”

“Again.”
Cassius, who spoke calmly, couldn't look this pretty. I didn't know if fresh herbs
could possibly be distributed. If that's the case, the profits will be great.

Eureinia was in a good mood and kissed Cassius' beautiful lips. Then, as soon as
they reached the townhouse, they jumped out of the carriage.

"Reena!"

He called for Lina and ran, but couldn't take a few steps. Cassius' arms gripped
his waist.

"why?"

“Are you going to kiss Lina Chaser too?”

“What do you mean?”

“I ran like this and asked if I would kiss anyone else. No matter how good you
feel, you shouldn’t put your lips on anyone.”

Was it because he gave Cassius a breathless kiss a while ago? Cassius seemed
concerned that the uplifted I would do the same to others.

"is that so?"

Uraynia smiled softly.

“I don’t want to spoil your mood, but it doesn’t mean you can’t.”

“Well, I’m thinking about what to do.”

“Uraynia.”

“Leave me alone. I need to meet Lina soon.”

After smiling broadly on purpose, Uraynia headed towards the running Lina. And
behind such Uraynia, whether the master mistress would fall or be blown away by the
wind, the servants often chased after them. Of course, Cassius was the fastest to
catch up.
***

From early morning, guests have come to Euclid Town House. These were the people
who had come to Uraynia to be diagnosed with the disease. They stood in a long line
regardless of face, waiting for the door to the drawing room to open.

There was little tension on the faces of the nobles who supported their elderly
mothers, children, and wives.

“Are you yet?”

When a nobleman asked a question, Wenster briefly talked about it.

“Do not rush.”

Originally, as a butler, it was an overly disrespectful act, but the nobles nodded
their heads and apologized for their impatience.

After a while, everyone, startled by the unexpected face that came out of the
drawing room, hurriedly lowered their heads.

“I see the Imperial Sun, Your Majesty!”

“See you, Your Majesty.”

They glanced at the door anxiously, not knowing where to stand at the sudden
presence of a dignified presence. It is feared that the good fortune that came
today will be thwarted by the appearance of Benhamin.

"one two three four… … So far."

And Benhamin counted the number of people as he was greeted. Benhamin, who was
about ten men, waved behind him and motioned for him to back away.

“That’s it for today.”

"your majesty! How can you say such a sad thing!”

Then the eleventh person on the waiting list, forgetting my identity, shouted out
loud.

“Hey. If the Duchess fell, would you take responsibility? go back ten people per
day. I won't take any more than that. I need to coordinate my schedule.”

It was said while looking at Wenster, and Wenster quickly lowered her head.

“You are right.”

“The Duchess will exercise her power as long as it does not harm the Duchess.
Hmmm.”

After Benhamin coughed, he led the next person inside.

“No more than three minutes, no more.”

Now Euclid the Guardian of Urainia was the treasure of the Empire. Benhamin was
going to do his best not to hurt her. Value is not revealed when it is used, but it
shines when there is rarity.

It was not long before the nobles of the Empire noticed Benhamin, who had joined
hands with Uraynia. There is only one day left to pay tribute to Uraynia, who is a
lifesaver and at the same time solidifies her political position.

On the other hand, in the drawing room, Uraynia was yawning while pounding her sore
back today. This morning, Benhamin came running to me as soon as my treatment was
over.

Then he insisted on answering me to see if I could see any more shadows. Even
though he would have been diagnosed with a full recovery by the royal doctor, he
looked impatient. As Uraynia opened her eyes and was numb, the quick-witted
Benhamin happily apologized and apologized. What did you say to give

“With an island… … mine? What kind of kingdom specialties… … What kind of

historical book rights certificate... … uhm.”

I do not know. In any case, it was refreshing to know that Benhamin had changed his
attitude, and it felt so good. smart. The door opened and a long-haired man
entered. was a familiar one.
“The Duchess, I am the Marquis of Bertherio.”

"I know. Are you one of the aristocrats who supported Count Vincent?”

The man's face darkened as he did not know that Uraynia could speak so directly. He
opened his mouth carefully.

“… … you're right. Have you ever been so upset?”

“As you know, I have a bad relationship with my father. I'm not at ease, but you've
come all the way here, but I can't ignore you. Come in."

Uraynia greeted the guests with a smile. A few days ago, Benhamin announced the
powers of Uraynia to the aristocratic society. Since then, Uraynia has secretly
spread that I am not on good terms with my parents. I used Jenny.

'The Duchess of Euclid is an enemy of Count Vincent. There will be a great fight
soon.'

Rumors passed on to the ladies spread quickly. It was because it was the news of
Uraynia, the most controversial issue in the social world. After the events of the
Huntsman, Count Vincent's stock price was on the decline.

He was released from prison, but no one knew that he had become a thorn in the eyes
of the emperor. The nobility who was good at calculations quickly changed their
posture. If you get entangled with Count Vincent, there will be sparks, so I'd
rather change the line now.

Those who supported Count Vincent began to pour over to Uraynia.

was bless Count Vincent, the protagonist of the incident, has yet to make any major
moves.

'As long as Vincent isn't an idiot, he'll take care of himself for the time being.'

As Eurenia just smiled, Marquis Bertherio took out a briefcase from his arms and
placed it on the desk where Uraynia was sitting. Already in the basket next to
Uraynia, similar documents were piled up to the height of the top of the head.

“I heard that you prefer fresh herbs. This is a contract to give you two tons of
seeds grown on the estate, madam.”
After speaking, Marquis Berterio looked at Uraynia.

“Two tons… … .”

“Few?”

“Integrity is important.”

She had a rather gentle smile. Uraynia was sincere when he told Benhamin to use his
powers. There was a lot of willingness to check people's health.

'But not without profit.'

The thick vault will be used for the herbal business and revenge funds that will be
expanded in the future. It was also proof that Uraynia could achieve something with
her own hands, unlike her past life. After checking the documents, Uraynia opened
her mouth with a slightly deeper smile.

“Then come closer.”

"Thank you very much."

Urainia quickly glanced at the Marquis' mother, and then opened her mouth with a
happy heart.

“Both of you are very healthy.”

Seeing the Marquis and her mother rejoicing while sweeping their hearts, Eurenia
also felt better. He was behind Count Vincent, but now he is subordinated to me, so
I hoped he would be healthy.

After he left, a member of the aristocracy visited again. What he brought was a
stake at the top of the silo. As desired, the stakes at the top of the silo or the
distribution products of the silo were coming into her hands one after another.

Knowing what she wants from Count Vincent and Sanggeuk, the aristocrats give it
their all.

'If the top of the silo collapses, what kind of expression will Vincent make?'

Even if Count Vincent has a great desire to trample the world, he will need money
to usher in a new era. If the top of the silo, the biggest source of money,
collapses, it will be catastrophic. Wouldn't it be more humiliating to hand it over
to someone else instead?
“Whew huh huh.”

“Madam, you are afraid of smiling these days.”

“I’m afraid that Lina isn’t that strong either.”

After speaking, Uraynia wet her lips with milk and asked.

“Is there a lot of people left to see?”

"no. It's over now.”

Lina said as she gently wiped Uurenia's lips with her handkerchief.

“Now, the special masseuses of Hwangseong sent by Your Majesty will relieve your
fatigue.”

In fact, it didn't take any effort other than concentration to see the disease.

But Uraynia was given by Benhamin, so I thought I'd just take it.

It wasn't that Benhamin wasn't grumpy. However, since they became each other's
shields and spears, they were willing to use what he gave them.

"yes. I will.”

“Uraynia, are you happy?”

That was then. A handsome man sitting cross-legged in the opposite chair asked.

"yes. Too much.”

“It’s a little different from me.”

Cassius had been sitting there for a while, waiting for Urainia's work to be
finished. He had a hot gaze that could not be completely ignored, so everyone who
entered this place was terribly surprised when they found him. It was Urainia's job
to appease those who were struggling.
“It’s strange. Aren't you having fun watching me?"

“You keep taking exams.”

his voice was low. Cassius, who got up from his seat and narrowed the distance,
looked at Lina with a cold gaze.

"scram."

"Yes."

Lina bowed her head coldly. Lina's downward-facing corners of her lips were
slightly raised, as if imagining something strange again.

<Ep 114>

As everyone retreated, Cassius touched the armrest of Urainia's chair. She raised
her lush lashes to face him.

“Now that there are only the two of us left, you can do what you were holding on
to.”

“I can’t get over this.”

Cassius, who muttered to himself, turned his chin to overlap his lips. His hot
tongue swam as if looking for traces of milk on his lips.

“Hmm… … .”

“Your body I know better. So massage is better for me.”

Eurenia laughed at Cassius's remarks, aiming for a gap and showing his strengths.

“Isn’t it okay to end with just a massage?”

"I'll try my best."

“I don’t know if I can.”

Just sticking together like this raises a fever, but he couldn't hold on to Cassius
without suffocating him.

***

The seemingly peaceful days followed. Because the one wearing the robe showed no
sign of attacking again. Since Angel rebuilt the barrier in the center of the
capital, it must have been difficult to break into the Imperial Castle again.

Of course, if they attacked other areas, there was a great possibility that it
would become a chaos in an instant. So, all the troops of the Empire were preparing
for the attack that was to come.

In the meantime, the restoration of the damage of the imperial castle was
completed. Urainia was also planning to return to the estate soon.

'I'd like to see Luan heal before that... … .'

Urainia was heading to the tower every morning to check on Luan's condition, locked
in her room. Until now, Luan had no intention of treatment. That made Uurenia
angry.

Even today, Uraynia, who returned from the tower with anger, cut her chin in front
of the newly prepared desk in my office. To be precise, he sat on Cassius' thigh.

It was always comfortable to sit like this. Cassius was also satisfied.

Except for the physical changes of Cassius, who often reveals excessive greed
inappropriate for the situation, he wanted to be like this the whole time.

As Uraynia moved, Cassius hugged me a little closer. Since then, Cassius has been
reading the papers from behind. Urainia also looked at the invitations piled up
like a mountain with a little tired eyes.

'Wenster summed it up once, but there are so many.'

Uraynia, who had been helping the outside of the invitation cards that had flown
from here and there, stopped at her fingertips.

"This… … .”

It was an invitation from Elika. On the front page, Uraynia's name was written on
it.

'Be shameless.'

It was a brief description of Elika becoming a refurbisher and having an

inauguration party. Finally, the party location was written down.

“Hey?”

Hirii was the northern part of the Empire and was the territory of Valerian. Are
you having a party here? Usually the inauguration ceremony will be held in the
capital, the central base of the foundation... .

Cassius' words about not messing around in the capital aren't scary now.

'Is there another plan?'

He didn't even know that he was trying to clearly imprint the fact that it was
Countess Valerian who invited the distinguished guests Hirihiro to take office.
Anyway, as a landlord, if you invite guests, you will leave a deeper impression
than the capital.

However, if this is being done under the supervision of Count Vincent, there may be
other intentions.

'You can't make quick decisions on anything.'

Uraynia swung the invitation and blew it all the way into the fireplace. Seeing the
invitation fade away, Uraynia turned her head back and asked Cassius, who was also
serving as her chair.

“Did Cassius ever go to the inauguration party?”

“I've been there a few times. When I become the president of the foundation, I
usually bring people in.”

“It doesn’t sound suspicious.”

“It is a natural move from the outside.”

“It could be blindfolded. They may have sent an invitation to me.”

“Rather than aiming, it is difficult to approach because you are protected by

everyone, so it seems like you have come up with a trick.”

“Casius, are you saying that?”

Uraynia smiled slightly. He pampered her so much that he was reluctant to even use
the word "target".

“If you want to leave, I will prepare accordingly.”

Uraynia hadn't moved a single step from the townhouse, except for heading to the
tower every morning. Because there was no need to shoot around and give room for
attack.

But now it seems the time has come. The moment to watch the end of Count Vincent is
not far off.

“Is Cassius okay?”

“Do whatever you want.”

Cassius had never actively discouraged her. I always promised to protect you. There
have been occasional problems during that time, but thanks to Cassius, he has never
been seriously injured.

That's why I wasn't afraid. What she wanted was not a moment of comfort, but a life
better than the one she had in the past.

“Casius, I have to stretch out an arm or so to pull the enemy out.”

“To be honest, waiting for them to move is not my way.”

“Um, Cassius’ way… . I think you're going to smash all the doubts."

Uraynia, who was talking with a smile, suddenly felt a chill. Cassius was staring
at me with his purple pupils hardened.

“Casius, why don’t you say no?”

“Actually, as a small base, I investigated a few suspicious places. Nothing came

out.”

“I didn’t even blink an eye at the sound of a few cracks… … .”

“I didn’t harm innocent people.”

“It sounds to my ears that it has hurt so many bad people.”

“I didn’t do it with my own hands.”

The reason I didn't draw the sword myself was probably because of madness. If it
wasn't for that, I would probably have danced the sword dance. As much as I got to
know Cassius, there were many things that I had to become a flagship. Uraynia shook
her head.
“Anyway, thank you.”

Uraynia opened a secret letter that came to me with a slightly tingly palate. The
letter that came in through Lina was from Jenny, and the content was brief.

“It is said that the relationship between Count Vincent and his wife has
deteriorated. The source is Lucy Valerian.”

Information from Lucy's mouth? That said, it was highly likely that the foundation
party would not have been inspired by Count Vincent. Urainia, descending from
Cassius' lap, stood in front of the fireplace.

'The fact that Elika has taken over the Foundation means that she has no intention
of living quietly.'

It was also meant to increase the power to exert pressure on me. There was no
reason to delay any further.

“It’s good that Count Vincent and Elica have different opinions. I want to take
advantage of this opportunity.”

Uraynia looked up at Cassius, who was following me right behind, and said.

“Please gather a lot of people, Cassius.”

Cassius turned his gaze to the door.

“After two days, I will go to Hirii. Issue an invitation in Euclid's name and
proceed with the preparations."

"yes."

Ren, who was waiting in front of the door at Cassius' command, bowed his head and
disappeared. Because Cassius had stayed in the capital for a while, Ren's
complexion was also brightened.

“Everyone go away.”
As Cassius spoke harshly, even the servants bowed their heads and disappeared
without a sound.

He sat down with one knee bent.

“Uraynia, I have something to confess to you.”

Flames boasting strong vitality from the fireplace were coloring Cassius' black
hair red. A charred gaze stared at Uraynia.

“Do you know what Cassius looks like now?”

“How are you?”

“It’s like a kid who made a mistake.”

“I don’t think it’s because I’m not a child. I ask you to forgive me every time.”

“Now tell me. What other secrets did you make up?”

With a faint smile, Uraynia gave this poor man a chance to atone. It seemed that
Cassius had something to hide behind his eyes.

“Actually, I approached Elika Valerian secretly.”

“Keep talking.”

“I waved the bait with money and it snapped. I have collected gifts that will be
condemned by imperial law.”

“You look like a fox, Cassius.”

“Didn’t you also know to some extent through Seid Callisto?”

Was Cassius's eyes on a higher level than mine? Or did someone hear it and report
it to Cassius? He never said anything else, but Cassius seemed to know roughly the
information he had shared with Seid.

“Why are you telling me this important thing now?”

“I was afraid that I would be disappointed because I didn’t keep my promise to go

out last.”
Cassius, who was quietly watching her eyes, tightened his neck. Unlike the time of
Juke, the end of Elica and Count Vincent was not yet. He must have felt guilty for
touching her share.

But are you afraid? It was a feeling I never expected to hear from him. Urainia
licked her lips as she looked at Cassius, who was silently waiting for his
execution.

“Actually, I knew.”

Cassius' well-shaped eyebrows were distorted. Rather than feeling bad, it was an
expression of wonder.

“Casius is very defenseless.”

“It’s the first I’ve heard of it.”

“Looking around at your desk as usual, I found the letter, just like before, like
Thalia.”

The number of people allowed to walk near Cassius' office was very limited.
However, Uraynia roamed Cassius' territory as if going to and from my playground.

There was no one to stop her, and no one to find it strange. Cassius knew that
Uraynia was sitting at his desk, eating sweets, looking at things and opening
drawers.

“You didn’t even hide it, and you hoped I didn’t know?”

“Even if I wanted you to be found out… . Because every time I hide something, you
put on this face.”

Cassius reached out and rubbed the corners of her eyes. Yureini's eyelids were
tightly closed and then rolled back at the dizzying sensation of that body
temperature.

“Can I tell you the truth?”

"yes."

“Many times a day, my anger bursts out of nowhere. When that happens, I endure to
not twist their necks. I pray earnestly that my folly will not spoil your
vengeance.”
“… … Cassius.”

“So I wanted to join you in your revenge, even in this way, secretly. If I don't
get rid of it, I'm afraid I'll kill it with my own hands. It can't be poison to you
anymore."

Upon discovering the distorted eyes of Cassius, Urainia was choked up.

<Episode 115>

Now I realize just how naive I have been. He persuaded Cassius to just be patient.

'It's my fault. I should have been more considerate of Cassius... .'

If I had changed my position with him, I would not have been as patient as Cassius.
I felt so sorry for Cassius, who had barely stepped forward after being patient.

Urainia reached out and placed her hand on Cassius' nape. I could feel his
desperate love in his strong beating pulse.

“You said it. Cassius is my light.”

“It hurts my conscience because I don’t dare to say that.”

“Are you saying thank you for telling me now?”

“You are so generous.”

“Just be nice… . It’s even better if you say you’re pretty.”

It was a voice with a good reverberation. A slow sigh escaped Cassius' lips.

He said, clasping Uurenia's wrists.

“Is it just pretty? I'm crazy about you When it comes to you, my brain doesn't work
well and it's hard to keep my reason, so I don't think it's me."

Cassius got up from his seat and looked down at Uraynia this time.

“I am also jealous of what Seid Callisto has to say. With trivial heartache and
tenacious pursuit of you.”
Uraynia met his affection without a word. It felt like my heart was beating fast.

“Uraynia, you will never see Daisy Ringda again.”

This is what I really wanted to say. In fact, Uraynia has never asked what happened
to Daisy Ringda. I just assumed he would have taken care of it.

“Casius, don’t you resent me? Sometimes I feel like I'm bothering you too much."

Uraynia said with a small smile. Had he followed the Cassius method, he might have
already finished all his revenge and was sipping tea leisurely. Maybe it's because
he's stubborn enough to make it hard for him.

“Uraynia, you should blame me.”

My heart pounded at Cassius's lamentable words.

“I can’t. Because this is me... .”

“Because of you, I can’t keep my pulse down.”

I wanted to shake Cassius a little more, talking about love in a casual tone.
Otherwise, I felt like I was going to cry and not be able to control these complex
emotions.

“If Cassius says that even the hardships because of me feel good… Do you still like
me?”

Cassius looked at her without saying a word. That time gave Uraynia an intolerable
loneliness. Uraynia stretched out her arm and dug into him.

“You have to answer quickly.”

“It will be the same no matter how many times you check it. It doesn't change that
you are the one I love."

“Then Cassius, come with me like this.”

wherever it is

***

"wake up!"

bang bang. He patted his rounded buttocks to dust, but Inyeong, who was curled up
like a cocoon with a blanket on, did not move. Anger, then anger.

It was the flow of emotions that Luan showed.

“Ruan!”

"go back… … .”

Luan seemed quite humiliated that he had been hit by someone. For Luan, who has
lived as a genius, frustration must have been a feeling he had never experienced in
his life. It must have been unpleasant and shameful that Mato was involved in this.

According to the words of other wizards, he had never failed as the head of the
tower. It is said that there has never been such a big incident in the tower ever
since he took up the position of master at the age of 8.

Regardless, Luan was the best wizard in the world. He wasn't the kind of person to
give up an underground cave to a young Juke. He didn't come out of the duvet at all
because his high self-esteem was so cracked.

The only moving place is the laboratory. Even there, he was often hit on the head
or bruised. Uraynia made a soft voice as if to soothe a nauseous child.

“Let’s get treatment today, okay? Ruan Pal, hopefully you will get better.”

"no. Not until I catch that bastard.”

"why?"

“That way you won’t forget this disgrace.”

“You have to take revenge slowly. First of all, you need to get rid of the body.
Luan, are you going to keep worrying people like this?”
As Uraynia sighed and sat down on the bed, a thick arm came up and wrapped her arms
around her waist. Then Cassius' voice, like a frostbite, subsided.

“You’re not sitting in someone else’s bed.”

"it's okay. Luan is like a little brother.”

“I don’t mean that. Don't go into another man's bed."

“But Luan is not a man… ?”

For some reason, her buttocks protruding from under the duvet were very loose.

“Don’t even touch the body.”

It was when Cassius asked again. swish. The blanket was lifted, revealing a
slightly longer pink hair.

“Both off!”

I'm sorry, but Luan's angry expression was a little cute.

'Where did you see your face?'

Uraynia took comfort in the fact that she had seen a face like bread, and took the
medicine from her arms.

“Then I’ll be back, so you must eat this.”

Uraynia, who placed the medicine on the table, gave a stern look. It was supposed
to be effective because it was the medicine that Phoebe received.

“And Luan. I have a favor.”

"I will not."

“Isn’t this a very good way to repay humiliation?”

At that moment, Luan glanced at Uraynia. His lips twitched as if interested.

"What?"

"great. Then I'll tell you if I take the medicine first."

I wondered if my plump cheeks would be distorted, and then Luan jumped off the bed
and jumped. Then he picked up the medicine with his bracken hand.

Eureinia, who looked carefully at Luan's drooping arm, erased her subdued
expression and smiled.

“Now, let me tell you.”

"sun."

“Ruan, follow in the footsteps of Marquis Noah Rixion.”

“Hey, are you telling me to follow people around? And that bastard Noah Rixion?”

“If he is involved in this case, it will be easier for you to find the culprit.”

Noah was the head of the department to which Juke belonged and had a connection
with the Ministry of General Affairs, the publisher of the reluctant publicity
leaflets. Only the same archmage could deceive the archmage, so only Luan was the
right person.

“Don’t try to use people for things you’re not sure about, madam.”

Luan was unexpectedly rebellious. what to do with this

'Did you only think of me too much.'

It was when Uraynia reached out towards Luan's bald head with a puzzled face. A
large hand approached from behind and gently gripped Uurenia's wrist.

“Luan Kerennis, I understand that you still owe me.”

debt to be received? As Uraynia looked up at him, Luan snorted.

“How long are you going to eat that?”

As Luan said that, there was a commotion in both eyes. There was an unfamiliar look
on his face.

“If I see the former Duke who passed away after saving the young Ma Thapju, I will
beat his chest.”

“Casius, what are you talking about?”

“Your father saved Luan Kerenis’ life and died.”

"yes?"

Uraynia, who asked like a scream, held her breath for a moment.

“The army that was involved in treatment from the rear fell into a trap, and the
former duke saved his life in exchange for his life.”

“… .”

Oh my gosh. such a thing... . Uraynia feels sorry for my husband who casually
intimidates such a huge story. I was a little scared.

Sometimes I really don't know what Cassius is thinking, who casually uses such a
heavy story as a threat. Luan's eyes were also trembling softly.

“Are you okay, Luan?”

Luan's cute lips, which had been tender several times, were tightly closed. I
reluctantly agreed.

***

Today will be the last day to reveal Elika's bare face. Uraynia finished
preparations with a fairly determined expression.

Foundation parties had twice the rate of female participation than regular parties.
This is because the lady who is more closely related to the sponsorship business is
Mrs. Since it is a party where people who are working on sponsorship or relief come
together with a will, there were also a lot of political exchanges.
There, high-ranking nobles invited in the name of Cassius attend. Among them, Elika
Valerian will be the main character.

“As soon as you go up, you will come down. Whoops.”

“Madam, you’re smiling more terribly than yesterday. You must not do that.”

"yes. I'll be careful."

The study of Shinseoncho was almost finished. It was thanks to Lina from the past
that it was possible to achieve results. Uraynia smiled brightly at Lina and did
not hide her affection.

The next person to trust after Cassius was Lina. There were times when she was more
comfortable than Cassius.

“Lina, when this is over, go home and get some rest.”

“What will you do without me?”

Lina pretended to be in tears.

“I want to enjoy the newlyweds. I want to spend leisurely time alone with Cassius.”

Cassius had spoken in a flowing manner before.

“Uraynia, if you don’t want our time to be interrupted, we’d rather go somewhere
where no one is looking… … .”

At that time, I couldn't hear properly and asked again, but as time passed, I
realized the meaning of what Cassius was trying to say. Uraynia, too, often thought
that she wanted to be alone with the two of them in a relaxed manner due to the
ongoing events.

If you're alone with Cassius, you'll find out more about him. I was also curious
about the things related to Luan and his father, whom he talked about. If you want
to be the person who understands Cassius better than anyone else in the world, am I
being too greedy?

Cassius seems to have a strong vitality, so it seemed that there would be no

regrets if the two of them were alone in a place where there were no people for a
while. Eureinia left the townhouse, hoping that her dreamlike hope would come true.
I was even looking forward to the moment I met Elika. After a while, he moved to
Valerian's estate at once with a magic scroll.

'How much money is Cassius?'

He had no choice but to question the wealth of Cassius, who moved more than a
hundred guards with a magic scroll. Are you very rich? He tilted his head and
looked up at Cassius.

“Why do you see it that way?”

“How did I see it?”

“You look like a moneylender who has something to accept.”

"really?"

"It's a joke."

With a grin, Cassius helped Uurenia get onto the prepared chariot.

Sometimes Cassius would tease Uraynia in this way.

<Ep 116>

I couldn't trudge to Valerian Castle, so I rode a wagon and moved the remaining
distance. Uraynia looked out the window and looked at the approaching Count
Valerian.

When I saw the castle with a gloomy energy, tension surged in and my stomach felt
sick.

In the meantime, I thought it was pretty good, but the deep-seated memories of
abuse made Uurenia go back to the way it used to be. Cassius, who was quick to
notice her change, asked.

“Are you in a lot of pain?”

“More than that… … I might be a little harsh today.”

“That is your job today. You can make a fuss if you need to.”

“It puts my mind at ease.”

“Feel free to run. But where my eyes can reach, it must be by my side.”
With Cassius' strong support, the tension slightly disappeared.

'That means it's okay to put down the Duchess's dignity for a while.'

Urainia and Cassius moved to the untouched northern entrance. It was a plan to
enter quietly and observe the movements of Elica and Count Vincent.

However, the late arrival on purpose seemed to attract more attention. As we

entered the concourse through Cassius and the narrow gate, thunderous shouts poured
out.

“You came!”

“Finally here.”

“Guardian, Duchess Euclid!”

“Madam, look at my illness!”

People were thirsty waiting for Euclid, the guardian of Uraynia, who could see the
disease. Uraynia was a little perplexed because she didn't know it would get this
much response.

“Stand out.”

Had it not been for Cassius, Uraynia might have been swept to and fro by the crowd.

“They’re a bunch of dogs that don’t know the extent.”

Cassius spoke like a lion from hell, and then he crawled and made his way. Still,
in order to stand out from Uraynia, they fought among themselves to find a good
position.

If I ever made eye contact with her, I put on a crazy expression, wanting to ask if
I could see a shadow. At the center of the topic, Eureinia hurriedly searched for
Elika's whereabouts with her own eyes.

As I entered the concourse where the banquet was held, I saw Elika, the protagonist
of the day, standing on the stairs. Elica was wearing a very monotonous dress.

'It seems to emphasize the modesty.'

However, the party itself was not so luxurious. The colorful furnishings and
decorations stood out to the point where it was doubtful that bad money was drawn
from it. It was a luxury that exceeded the level of Valerian.
As if he knew where the money came from, Eurenia glanced up at Cassius. Cassius in
a tailcoat was more than usual… … it was close His aristocratic and elegant
appearance was more attractive than usual, making him forget what he had to do for
a while.

Like a rare gem, her eyes and thick eyelashes were vivid. However, the cool energy
that Cassius had wrapped around his body was sharp like a blade and could not be
easily touched. Cassius tilted his head slightly and asked the intent of his clear
gaze.

I couldn't help but say that I was a little jealous of other people looking at
Cassius. If that happened, Cassius would draw his sword and pierce their eyes. So,
Uraynia asked the question quite boldly.

“Do you believe me?”

Cassius kissed Eurenia on the cheek in affirmation. At that moment, there was a
commotion all around. Although this kind of contact between the couple is common,
there was an enthusiastic response.

"Oh my gosh. saw?"

“It seems that the rumors about the Duke are not true.”

"right. From what I've heard, it's a handful."

“You mean the Duchess’s bathing suit?”

“I heard it too. You said the duke lives through the night?”

Although he heard some strange and unfamiliar words, Cassius didn't seem to care.
For some reason, only Uraynia was embarrassed.

As we were escorted by Cassius into the middle of the concourse, Elica slowly
descended from the carpeted stairs. Ironically, around Elika, Daisy's followers
were with her.

'I must have been stuck here since Daisy disappeared.'

Urainia smiled leisurely, looking around to make sure there were no other strange
things. At last, Elika, who approached Uraynia, opened her mouth.

“How could the sickly Duchess even have a seat like this? It is an honour."

Holding on to something weak in her body was the only line that Elica could say.
Uraynia smirked over the exaggerated respectful words.
“I prepared a meaningful place where I was born and raised, so I have to come.”

I mean I'm coming to my house, what does it matter to you?

“Then, can you give strength to the altar that will be Valerian’s future?”

"strength… ?”

“I heard that the powers of a guardian don't wear out. How about granting power to
those in need?”

Elika asked noblely, giving off a fair bit of nobility. Was this your intention?
Now that everyone's attention has been drawn, if you reject Elika's offer, your
reputation will suffer incontinence.

'I'm sure the rumors are cool.'

However, even accepting Elika's proposal was worth it. If the talent that even the
emperor cherishes was used under Elica's hand, the value would drop. Also, requests
for help would pour in from here and there.

'I'd rather be good.'

Right before the start of the banquet, now was the most popular time.

“I refuse.”

At Uraynia's bold refusal, there was a loud roar and a loud voice. Uraynia
continued with a smile of conversion.

“I can’t help criminals.”

“You are a criminal. Are you talking about me?”

She seemed to have forgotten her respectful words, but Elica was still smiling.

"yes. sure."

“I don’t understand the meaning.”

“They embezzled funds, breached the trust of the foundation clerk, took bribes, and
even laundered money. There are so many things the Countess has done that I have
put them all together.”

Uraynia pulled out a small magic pouch from her arms.

“Oh, it’s a magic tool. Have you seen the Countess for the first time?”

Uraynia waved the magic pouch made by the cute archmage one by one with her cute
hand. It was a pretty cute pink pouch dyed with herbal flowers. That price wouldn't
be cute at all.

Urainia put her hand into the entrance of the magic pouch, which had grown in size
with magical power, and pulled out a thick ledger. At that moment, excited voices
rang out.

“What the hell is that?”

“That’s it! It's not a magic bag, it's a pocket."

“It’s the first time I’ve seen it, have you ever seen it?”

“This is the first time. I only heard words.”

Magical tools that were not intended for attack or defense were classified as rare
items that were not easily distributed. Since it was only used by high-ranking
nobles, admiration poured in from all directions.

“It’s also Duke Euclid.”

Unintentionally, Eureinia, who received a little more praise, held out the ledger
to Elika.

“Take it.”

“What is this?”

“It is a book that meticulously records the goods the Countess has stolen.”

“Uraynia, you’re playing too much.”

“As you know, I can’t hold it for long because I’m very sick.”
I didn't forget to raise the end of my words softly. Elica, unable to withstand the
threat of picking up what she dropped, or wanting to receive it now, finally took
the ledger with a shaky expression on her face.

If I turned away and turned away, I would have had to admit my mistake. Elica
turned over the first page of the book with a firm hand.

The corners of her lips, who had been smiling at first, trembled. Unbeknownst to
anyone else, Uraynia noticed that she was bewildered.

“What do you mean by this? I wouldn't be wrong I've never been like this. It's a
mistake. Or maybe, a carrier?”

“Is that so? Come out.”

When Uraynia finished speaking, a woman came forward from the crowd. She was the
secretary assigned to Elika by Seid, and she was the economist Shal. And she was
already from Uraynia. It's like we've become stronger with a chest of gold coins.

“Countess, are you going to say you don’t know him?”

"you… … !”

“Shal, do you know this person?”

"yes. You're the new chief of staff who hired me. He had been managing the
foundation's vault before he took office, and I helped with that.”

Everyone in the Foundation knew that Shal was Elika's subordinate. That meant it
would be useless. Nevertheless, Elica quickly shook her head to survive.

“You buy people with money. how… Can you do this to me?”

“I don’t know if I can continue to be so blatant after seeing this.”

Uraynia took a marble out of her magic pouch. The magic ball was a magic tool that
could record video for about 5 minutes, and was an expensive item equivalent to 20
times the price of a magic bag.

“Oh my God! It's magic!"

When someone recognized him and shouted, the voices of those who asked what the
magic ball was and those who explained him mixed. After a while, when Uraynia
pressed the button on the magic sphere, an afterimage of Elika was vaguely formed
in the air. And a clear voice came out.

- Shal, you have to get it out without a trace.

It was Elika's voice, pronounced as if it was pressed a little, that anyone could
hear.

-yes. As instructed, I divided the donations in small portions and put them in the
safe.

- Another donation will come in two days later. Check your heating bill and buy
things at Har Sanghoe. 3,000 blankets. The profit will be 200 gold coins, so keep
it safe.

-Yes, Countess Valerian.

Even the voice and the faint lines of the face. It was very clear evidence. Uraynia
held out another magic ball in front of her who had been contemplating. After that,
he turned the magic pouch over and wiped it off. Then the magic ball fell nonstop
and rolled on the floor.

“These are all magic balls with similar content recorded. Are you still going to
pretend you don't know?"

On the day she and Seid met at the inn, Uraynia immediately sent a letter to Seid.
To record Elika's video through the shal he attached. Of course, the price was
replaced by a chest full of gold coins.

"countess! Is this true?”

A man came out of the crowd asked. Judging by the familiar face, it was as if he
had seen him in the Hwangseong someday.

<Ep 117>
A woman raised her voice as if she agreed with her opinion.

“The foundation is sponsored by Hwangseong. If this is true, we should start a

fact-finding investigation.”

The eyes looking at Elika became bitter.

'I have to put a wedge.'

Uraynia said to the people, thinking of Jenny who would give me evidence in my
favor.

“There are more witnesses.”

It would have been easier if Jenny, a covert informant, had just added a few words.

“Hey, this is a mothership. You think everyone is being deceived, don’t you?”

Elica made a dreadful voice, but the numerous magic balls that were thrown on the
floor neutralized her argument. Someone picked up the magic ball and played it, and
a clicking sound was heard.

“Hey, this kid is a witch. How hard it was to raise... … Uraynia, you must have
betrayed me like this!”

At the sound of a witch, his gaze fell on Uraynia again. Elika looked around and
appealed to him.

“Everyone is obsessed with it. It must be a lie if it's a Guardian or something.

Uraynia has always been a child who lies when she opens her mouth. If you ask
anyone who uses valerian if what I'm saying is true or not, you'll know."

He was quite calm about the cornered subject, but he didn't sound very clever. So I
lost a little bit of power. The past days of being bullied by such a woman were
futile.

So I felt even more pitiful and pitiful for myself. Uraynia, who had been listening
quietly, asked a little farther away.
“Lucy, what do you think?”

Lucy, who had been trembling all the time, hiding behind Elika, appeared. Glancing
at the people around her, she opened her mouth with difficulty.

"I… … .”

That was when Lucy barely spoke. The crowd split in half, and a man with a closed
mouth staggered out of the middle. The man was on crutches and was struggling to
move around.

“Gagging!”

“Oh, doctor! Call the doctor!”

Someone came to the doctor with an angry voice. Meanwhile, the man on crutches got
closer and closer. Although he had grown remarkably large, Uraynia could
immediately recognize who he was.

Vincent Valerian. A father who brought misfortune along with his bloodline. The
appearance of limping and coughing was not good for his legs as well as his health.

'I thought I wouldn't be able to recover even if I poured money into it... … .'

I heard that rolling on the wagon would make me crippled, but Vincent, who I met
again at the hunting ground, was quite correct. In order to achieve that level of
well-being, he had to be treated by an archmage or a high priest.

'Did Vincent get to know people like that?'

Lucy's body got better because the healer was Luan. If it's a wizard on the same
level as Luan... .

'Maybe Grove?'

Considering Vincent's surroundings, that man was the most influential. Count
Vincent, who had become more bloated than before, had a lump under his chin, which
was bizarre for him to gain weight in a short period of time.

'It's a side effect of the drug Seid gave.'

In fact, after Count Vincent was imprisoned, Uraynia tried to get medicine through
Seid. A drug that necessarily requires an antidote and causes poisoning.

Then, without hesitation, Seid said that he would do it himself, so he asked for
more money. So Seid bribed the guard, and Count Vincent took medicine with meals in
the imperial dungeon.

This was my revenge for drugging me, and a trap to effectively frustrate Count
Vincent. The day of the conclusion of the story that Uraynia had prepared was
approaching.

'A drug that makes the blood cloudy and requires a blood transfusion.'

The real effect of the drug was expected. It was finally possible to see Count
Vincent suffering from a sense of betrayal.

“Cool!”

"master!"

As Vincent coughed loudly, the servant behind him reached out and supported him.
The fact that Uraynia and Count Vincent had a bad relationship had already spread
widely, and people were watching the upcoming confrontation with interest.

Vincent, who found her, pushed the servant away with a rough hand and came out in
front of Uraynia.

“Uraynia! What the hell did you do with the juke?”

“Why are you asking me for a juke?”

“Your brother… … Cool! My son, Juke, is gone.”

Don't you know that I committed suicide? Whether you know it or not, do you need to
explain to the person who concluded that it was their fault that the Juke
disappeared?

“I’m sorry. Did you find the body?”

“A corpse! Yes, yes, yes, yes! Ouch!”

Count Vincent grabbed his chest and contorted his face. A choked sound of breath
erupted from her lips buried in her puffy cheeks, and then a continuous cough burst
out.

"master! Hurry up and get a blood transfusion! Didn't the doctor say we don't have
time!"
The servant shouted.

“Without a juke, you too. Uraynia, you too!”

Vincent reached out his hand. Inside the reddened whites, there were black eyes
that looked like they had lost their wit. It rolled horribly.

It was weird. Count Vincent was a man who would act coolly, no matter how dire he
was. Especially if it's a place with so many people.

He was also a thoroughly planned person. In this way, I was not someone who would
destroy the aristocratic image I had built up.

“I need the blood of Uraynia. You must receive a blood transfusion.”

A servant with a familiar face asked Uraynia with earnest eyes.

“So now, please share my blood. Is this?”

“Aren’t people supposed to live first? Because the owner kept bleeding... … I need
the blood of my family.”

Blood transfusions could only be done by families with unconditional blood.

“Then we can ask that handsome boy, right?”

Count Vincent's eyes changed at the story of a juke that might not already exist in
the world. In an instant, life passed, and then the veins that stretched under his
chin swelled up like they were about to burst.

“Big!”

“Earl Vincent only finds me at times like this. Only when you want to use it.”

He never called me kindly by name once, but when I used it, he called me terribly.
However, it was no longer Uraynia who could be used the way he wanted.
“No, you too! Uraynia, give me your blood too!”

Count Vincent's expression was young with earnestness.

'Strange.'

Uraynia took a step back. I didn't feel good. Why are you doing this? No matter how
hard their lives are, there is absolutely no one who will do this to such an
extent. Are there any other tricks?

“Uraynia, please. Please help this father.”

It was a tone and expression that Uraynia had never seen before. Count Vincent was
acting like a multiple personality. In a way, it felt like he was acting.

"stop."

The low, cool voice that came in for a moment was Cassius's. The guards, who were
on the lookout from somewhere, protected and blocked the front of Uraynia.

“Shut up! This is my daughter!”

Count Vincent, whose vision was tightly blocked, spoke loudly.

'It's not usual.'

Uraynia clenched her hand in her magic pouch. Then he pressed the button he had
prepared in advance and sent a signal.

- Anomaly detection.

With this, I have defended myself for once. Count Vincent's coughing was heard
loudly. Moving slightly to the side, I saw Count Vincent's painful face through the
guards.

“Master, you must lie down wherever you are!”

“My daughter… … Oh yes! My daughter Lucy!”

The next place Count Vincent's eyes turned to was in front of Lucy.

"okay! Here is my daughter! really my daughter... … !”

Count Vincent's eyes, waving while holding Lucy's arms, shone in a dazzling light.

Count Vincent's smirk looked like a madman. He was determined to get attention.

“Lucy! Hello! Here is Lucy! Drain Lucy's blood!"

“Count, why are you doing this all of a sudden? yes?"

Elica, who was beside him, watching all this in dismay, tried to stop Count
Vincent, who grabbed Louise by the shoulder and shook him. Elica also looked like
Count Vincent didn't know the English that had gone mad.

Elica, who had been holding her chubby hands, was also unaware of her body, which
had suddenly swelled, and put it down as if she was filthy.

“Girl, let’s go together.”

The servants who rushed to him grabbed Lucy's arms and dragged them. Lucy and
Uraynia's gazes met as they looked back.

'Help me.'

The terrified Lucy was clearly saying that. how will we do it. After contemplating
for a short time, Uraynia squeezed between the guards and stepped forward.

“Count Vincent, what are you going to do with Lucy?”

Elica was also curious, so she did not vomit at Uraynia's words. Come to think of
it, it's been a long time since we've been together like this. It would be seen as
an ugly family, not a harmonious family, but that's why it was perfect.

'It's as planned.'

Count Vincent, who did not even respond to Uraynia, spoke in a rather gentle voice.
“Son, there is nothing to worry about. They said it was a simple procedure to
exchange blood with each other. There will be no problems with your body.”

“Ah, father… … .”

“Yes, Lucy. It's okay with family. Still, there's nothing wrong with it... … Cool.”

Count Vincent stopped talking and vomited a very large chunk of blood, and at that
moment Elica stepped back.

For a moment, Eurenia did not miss the young contempt in her eyes.

'It seems to be true that the relationship between the two of them is not good.'

He died and couldn't live like that, so it didn't seem like the relationship was
going to last forever. Elica clenched her fists and asked Count Vincent.

“Sir, what happens if you receive blood from someone who is not blood?”

“You stay still. It's a procedure that can't be done by anyone other than a bloody
family. Both of them would die if they took your blood. Okay?"

The ignorant Count Vincent was thinking that Elica was trying to give her blood.

“Come on, Lucy. Help my father.”

Eventually, Lucy was taken again by the servants.

<Episode 118>

Elica said with a pale face.

“Stop.”

"What?"

“Stop it right now. Lucy, bring my daughter Lucy!”

At Elika's urgent order, the servants stopped. Then, he looked around inside and
outside Valerian. He didn't know who to follow. Elica moved directly and approached
Lucy in front of her. ' Vincent asked, standing up for him.

“Elika! What are you doing now! Whoops... … .”

“Lucy is my daughter. A child who is not well, how... … Are you going to use it for
a procedure without consulting me?”

Elica asked with a mad face.

"What? Use? So you're telling me to die? okay? Would it be cool if I went out?”

The two looked at each other, and a lot of people clicked their tongues as they
watched it.

After receiving Jenny's letter, I imagined a picture of the two of them showing the
end. Maybe it's because it's a lot worse than I expected.

My heart was pounding heavily. I don't know if it was joy, exhilaration, or anxiety
that I couldn't shake off, but it wasn't a bad thing for Uraynia.

“Lucy can’t. never!"

Still, it's because she's my daughter, Elica was trying to protect Lucy.

“Take it away!”

The servants, who stood as if they had broken down at Count Vincent's orders,
resumed their actions. Lucy struggled as she was dragged to the nearby sofa.

“Oh, mother!”

“Son, it’s okay. It hurts only for a moment. Do you not believe in your father?”

"no! No Lucy!”

Elica reached out and tried to hold Lucy. Count Vincent wasn't going to miss it.
“Catch the Countess!”

When Elica was caught, Lucy easily sat down on the sofa. In front of the terrified
Lucy, the doctor of Valerian Castle approached.

“It will be over soon.”

A needle the size of an arrowhead in the doctor's hand headed towards Lucy's bound
arm.

'Please, help me.'

Lucy's frightened eyes were saying that. Tears filled Lucy's eyes as she met
Uraynia's gaze. is it regret Is it a reflection? It didn't matter.

When Uraynia asked for help, Lucy had tormented her in a more vicious way.

'But you can't die easily.'

After staring at Lucy for a while, Uraynia opened her mouth.

“Please stop.”

As soon as Uraynia finished speaking, the guards moved. The guards pointed their
swords at the necks of Count Vincent, his doctor, and his servants in a modest
motion.

It happened in an instant. As the surface of the bloody sword shone, the hall was
enveloped in silence. Count Vincent's cracked voice broke the silence.

"what! What are you doing!”

“Explain, can’t I?”

When Eurenia looked at Elika and asked, she buried my face in her trembling hands.

“Are you worried? For her daughter's life and her own honor?"

"Noisy… … !”
How will Elika come out? Shall I give up Lucy for my face? Or should I confide in
everything and protect Lucy? Uraynia was genuinely curious.

“Count, the blood of Uraynia… … Take it. Lucy... … You are still young.”

At Elica's stuttering words, Eureinia smiled softly.

"under… … .”

Then yes.

“I, I am my father’s daughter… … I am not a daughter.”

That was then. A soft voice came from afar.

“I am not my father’s daughter.”

The source of the resounding voice was Lucy. Count Vincent's head tilted to the
side.

“Son, what do you mean?”

“I am someone else’s child. If you take my blood, my life, my father and me, will
be in danger.”

“What? what is that... … ?

Count Vincent's lips, stained with blood from the blood, trembled. Then heh heh. He
smiled as if he were sincere. Suddenly, Count Vincent's black pupil turned to
Elica.

“Elika, tell me. Are Lucy's words true?"

“… … .”
“I asked if it was true! Oh, was that dirty blood? not my child? Why can't you
answer me!"

I don't remember taking young women at will. Vincent went crazy pretending to be
clean. It was really disgusting.

“Elika!”

That was when Vincent yelled.

“Ahhhh!”

A piercing scream struck like lightning.

Kwadangtangtang!

One of the doors of the heavy central hall fell, and a lady from afar fell under
it. He saw the guards who noticed him rushing in haste.

After that, those who found something turned white and turned in different
directions. It looked like he was about to run away.

just as expected. Several bizarre and large shadows were cast like a tidal wave.
me... … what?

“Ahhhhhh!”

Screams from all directions pierced the eardrums painfully. In a matter of seconds,
the hall became a battlefield.

“Uraynia.”

Cassius, who suddenly approached, hugged Uraynia right away. It was none other than
the monsters who tore up the remaining door and entered the hall.

“It’s a Lizardman.”
Urainia buried her face in Cassius' neck and frowned at the intruder. The monster
that looked like a walking lizard moved with a terrible sound, but it was very
fast.

“Can you handle it?”

“It seems to be stronger than the original strength. It looks like black magic from
the ominous magic.”

“Ruan said taming.”

Cassius quietly stared at the monster. People were busy escaping, respectively, and
the guards and guards swung their swords at the monster.

Why did the demon come here? While holding my breath, Uraynia was afraid to come
here and attacked me. It was an unnatural appearance.

“Did Count Vincent do it on purpose?”

"maybe."

As he listened to Cassius' answer and looked at Count Vincent, he saw a smiling

face while coughing. She scans the chaos inside and puts on a satisfied expression
as if she had hoped for this to happen.

“What’s your plan?”

“First of all, I will leave.”

"yes."

Count Vincent was going up the stairs from which Elica had just come down. The
hallway leading to the second floor seemed to be the destination.

'Are you trying to get out of the secret passage?'

But it was that moment. In front of Count Vincent, there was a gurgling sound and
dust settled down.

“Uraynia, cracks are forming in the castle.”

As he raised his head, he saw the building begin to collapse, just as Cassius had
said. Are you breaking it on purpose? Why are you doing this? Uraynia tilted her
head.

'Things are too big.'

Count Vincent's lips, standing in the distance, seemed to say so. Count Vincent,
who had been hesitating, hurriedly walked towards the stairs. Meanwhile, the number
of Lizardmen was growing rapidly.

“Uraynia, we need to get out of the castle right now.”

“Hold on, Cassius.”

Count Vincent, who had climbed to the end of the stairs, approached the railing as
if looking for something while coughing. He looked around hastily. The place where
the snake-like eyes touched was Lucy, who had fallen and was shaking.

Lucy was right next to Elica. Hiding behind the chandelier, she was staring at the
scene where the demons and knights were fighting.

Count Vincent, who supported the railing with his legs trembling as if it was too
hard, clenched his tongue and came down the stairs again. Even the stairs were
collapsing, so it looked very dangerous.

“Uraynia, any further delay is dangerous.”

“Can you go to the window?”

“I will.”

Cassius started running terribly fast. Uraynia grabbed his neck and tried not to
keep his sights on what Count Vincent was doing.

Count Vincent finally came down and grabbed the wrist of the fallen Lucy and lifted
it up.

“Wake up, Lucy!”

Count Vincent's cracked voice seemed to bring back the dazed spirit of Lucy.

"hurry!"

Wasn't Lucy useless now? The riot to ask for a blood transfusion was probably
intended to cover the public's eyes. If there is a man in a robe somewhere around,
Vincent can be healed by him. Lucy wouldn't need it any other way. Why are you
trying to take her?

The moment Lucy woke up, unable to resist Vincent's urging, there was a sound like
thunder. The ceiling was falling.

“Hurry up!”

Count Vincent dragged Lucy, who was about to turn around, with great force. Lucy
looked back and squeezed her neck.

“Oh, mother!”

Calling for Elica, she stretched out her hand behind her, but Lucy could not
overcome the power of Count Vincent. Above Elika, a mass of structures on the
ceiling was slowly descending.

"mother!"

Lucy tried to push Count Vincent away and run towards Elica.

Seeing this, Elica shouted.

“Lucy! don't come! Come on, run away!”

"no!"

“Go, come on!”

"mother!"

As Lucy screamed, Count Vincent forced her up the stairs, while at the same time a
large object fell into Elica's place.

thud. A cloud of dust arose. In the place where Elica was, only the structure that
was part of the ceiling was located. Eureinia's hands became wet as they watched
Elika's catastrophe in front of her eyes.

“Casius… .”

“I couldn’t have survived.”

The blood seemed to heat up. No, it seemed cold. Elika and her stepmother. A true
demon who has made me a witch all my life. He died in such a vain way.

My body trembled in shock when I saw the scene where a person might have died. Even
though she felt cool, she left without paying the price for her sins, and anger
remained until the end.

“Even if you survive, it will be difficult to stay healthy.”

Cassius, who spoke as if calming Uraynia, turned his head widely and looked at the
situation inside again.

“Soon the building will collapse.”

said Cassius, standing on the window sill. Urainia hugged Cassius tightly.

Fortunately, most of the people seemed to have fled outside in search of a way to
live.

"Go."

As soon as Uraynia spoke briefly, Cassius slid out of the window with the strength
of his legs. As soon as the two of them landed on the ground outside, Valerian
Castle slumped down, raising turbid dust.

thud. thud. thud.

<Episode 119>

A loud noise was heard one after another, and Valerian Castle was shattered.
Uraynia said while looking at the scene.

“It’s like a flare.”

“This is the beginning. Prepare your heart.”

"yes."

We couldn't know exactly what Count Vincent was up to, but he could predict what
would happen next. I've sent you a call in advance, so it must have been a defense.

But if I miss Count Vincent now, I have a feeling that I will never see him again.
She said, who was shaken by the shock of witnessing the end of Elika.

“Casius, get down now.”

“Are there any injuries?”

"yes. Cassius too... … Are you okay?”

Eureinia, who came down from his bosom, carefully examining his own body, looked
around. All were familiar sights.

'Vincent must have gone through the secret passage.'

The secret passage he learned naturally while running away from monsters as a child
was as familiar as his front yard. Since he had memorized all the secret passages
like spider webs installed in the mansion, he could predict which way Count Vincent
was headed.

The secret passage on the second floor that Vincent went up leads to the exit to
the rocky mountain. Count Vincent will certainly come there.

“Casius, this is it.”

“Be careful.”

After completing the brief request, Cassius silently followed her. Moving into the
mountains became much easier. As Urainia made a floor using weeds and moved
quickly, Cassius moved at the same speed.

“It will probably come over there.”

The place Uraynia pointed to was in front of a large rock.

“If you push that rock, you will find the end of the secret passage.”
A strange cry was heard from somewhere. Uraynia naturally tilted her head toward
the sound. A part of the sky was open, and a monster was crawling out of it.

“It’s construction.”

It was the Lizard Man I saw earlier. However, as we saw before, there were not many
objects. It meant that the massacre was not the goal.

“It is sure to attract attention.”

Today's work must be a gimmick to keep me and Cassius' feet tied. I was suspicious
from the moment Count Vincent appeared in a commotion.

You're trying to hide something. They're trying to tie me up with Cassius. While
Uraynia was even moving, a large rock was pushed aside.

It was again Count Vincent who came out of the narrow gap. Behind him was Lucy with
a haggard face. My face was messed up because my makeup was smeared from crying.

“The demon has smelled the blood.”

Cassius said, looking at the slowly approaching monster. Count Vincent, who had not
yet found Uraynia, groped for something urgently. After stuttering, the only thing
I finally pulled out was the magic scroll.

“Big!”

“… … Are you okay?"

Lucy was worried about Count Vincent, who gasped and covered his mouth with the
back of his hand.

“Dirty year.”

“… … yes?"

“Do you know why I brought you here?”

“Ah, father.”

“Don’t call me father! Considering the fact that I've been fed and raised with
filthy seeds like you... … .”

Count Vincent, who was shaking and trembling, pushed Lucy violently in front of the
monster that slowly approached him.

“Hey!”

She fell to the floor and screamed. Eureinia, who was watching the scene, gasped.
It was clear that Lucy had been brought along in preparation for an attack from an
unexpected monster. Trying to escape safely with Lucy at the fore.

Not surprisingly, Vincent groaned.

“Don’t be useless, take your time. You can use it here to get exactly... … .”

Count Vincent did not speak and narrowed his eyes. Eurenia was formed in the shiny
pupil.

“It’s awful. Did you follow me all the way here? If you're tired of life, it won't
help you for the rest of your life."

“Are you going to use it to get away?”

"escape? Because I'm stupid like my mother. ttt.”

Count Vincent's incisor teeth are stained red with blood. Taking one step closer,
Uraynia smiled softly.

“Now I am the only one who can give the Count a blood transfusion.”

Count Vincent's antidote was owned by Eurenia. Vincent was about to make himself
crawled on the floor and give him some medicine. Because I didn't even think of
giving my blood away.

“This is such a big disease… … With his power, he will be healed quickly.”

“He?”

“Did you see it? In the hunting grounds before. Even if I didn't come back after
four years of living tiringly... … It wouldn't have taken so long."

He was a man in a robe. Obviously, Juke had said that too. It became clear that
Grove had repaired Count Vincent's previously injured leg. As she pondered, Count
Vincent chuckled as he saw Cassius approaching from behind.

“There is one more stupid thing.”

“Don’t be rude, Vincent Valerian.”

As Cassius finished speaking sullenly, a light in the communication area lit up.

When I pressed the button, Ren's face came to mind.

“Duke, Amon’s artifacts are being attacked by demons.”

Count Vincent's heart swelled upon hearing Ren's words. It looked like he was
happy.

“But it is believed that there will be no damage thanks to the message given by the
Lord a while ago.”

"What?"

Count Vincent's expression distorted. Uraynia smirked and looked at him.

“What are you so surprised about? With a stupid expression.”

“No damage! Are you telling lies? There can be no damage!”

“Did you want to be deceived by showing that you were just for attention? You are
stupid.”

A while ago, Urainia sent a signal to Ren by touching the magic crystal in her
pocket. To strengthen Eamon's defense. This was possible because Count Vincent
moved within the bounds of her expectations.

“Isn’t the reason you called me here to target the artifacts of the Amon estate?
You must have sent a message to Elika to hold a party here. He must have promised
some compensation because he had a bad relationship with Elika.”

Looking at the interior of the party hall filled with luxury items, it was clear
that Vincent had actively cooperated.

“… … yes, how do you... … !”

Count Vincent couldn't hide his embarrassment.

“Of course, Cassius will move with me, so in the meantime, he was thinking of
robbing an empty house.”

Urainia studied the fresh herbs and thought carefully about why Count Vincent was
aiming for the artifacts of the Eiman estate. Is it really because of the fresh
herbs?

According to Seid, the top of the silo did not seem to be actively looking for a
distribution method for fresh herbs.

'What if the artifact has a different purpose?'

What if the purpose of using Gold Road is not for money?

'Are there any barriers? Like Angel?'

As soon as I thought about it that far, I was instantly enlightened. In the past,
the combination of monsters and robes that came pouring out after I destroyed
artifacts was not difficult to draw in my mind. It must have been a picture that
was intended to cause such confusion again.

Eamon's barrier was connected to other important estates. In the past, it wasn't
just an artifact that was broken. That's why the empire quickly collapsed... … .

After reasoning up to that point, Urainia ordered that barrier plants be planted
around the artifact. It was already the best defense.

“Earl Vincent, Eamon will not be pierced.”

Uraynia looked at Count Vincent without expression.

“Yeah, it’s not something you can stop. Don't think that you can stop him with a
little bit of head rolling."
“If you do, you will know.”

“What else is this… … ! Is it yours?”

Count Vincent wrapped his hands and saw the vines coming up and shouted in
embarrassment.

There was no reason to explain. Urainia used her magical powers to steal the magic
scroll in his hand.

Count Vincent, who reached out his hand toward the magic scroll that floated in the
air like a pill, jumped. Every time I landed, my legs trembled violently.

“Give it to me!”

“It’s not running away, it’s desperate.”

“Four years!”

“Now it seems that there is no way to escape, what are you going to do?”

“Cuckoo!”

Count Vincent grabbed his neck and coughed as if he had moved too much.

“Such. Can't he come all the way here to cure the Count?"

"you you!"

As Uraynia spoke, the monsters that approached Lucy’s nose were tied tightly with
plants, limiting their movements.

“Lucy.”

As Uraynia sang in a calm voice, she fell on the floor, showing a messed up face.

“Ugh… … .”

“Go into the rock.”

“… … .”
Lucy got up and limped towards it, then turned around at the last minute.

'thank you.'

The shape of his mouth seemed to say that, but there was no emotion. It just didn't
seem like it would be cool for her to die now. It would be in vain if, like Elika,
you die before you pay for your sins.

Urainia bound Vincent's legs with vines.

“Let it go! Don’t let this go!”

“I hate you so terribly that you were born with your blood.”

Demons were approaching him with their tongues flapping their tongues. There was no
one to save Count Vincent, who had fled to live alone.

“Big! Whoops!”

As the cough worsened, Vincent was gradually losing his temper.

“Casius.”

“Say it.”

Cassius, who had been waiting for Uraynia from behind the whole time, answered as
if he had been waiting.

“I don’t want to end my revenge easily. Even if you've already paid for it in the
past... .”

He asked after taking a deep breath.

“Then am I a very bad person?”

“What did they do to you after the return?”

“It was constantly tormenting me.”

“Then who is the bad guy?”

Cassius's shrill voice was one line up. As the monster approached right in front of
him, Count Vincent shouted.

“Uraynia! I, I am your father!”

“No, you are the father of Juke and Lucy, and you were never my father.”

"Don't talk about that dirty bitch. Uraynia!”

The struggle of a monster longing for life was truly unbearable.

“Any last words you want to say?”

Even if there is, it won't come true, but I wanted to play with the victor's
leeway.

I felt a deep hatred for him, who had made me a childhood, when I could have eaten
even a single piece of dried bread.

<Episode 120>

Count Vincent, who was begging for his life, suddenly shone sharply, wondering what
he was thinking.

“Yeah, no matter how crazy he was, he would have already finished the plan. So save
me! So you live too! In particular, I will save your life!”

“Uraynia, are you still listening?”

Cassius's voice was monotonous, as if bored. Uraynia was also thinking that the
time was meaningless. For Count Vincent, the only opportunity is time to play
tricks again.

“Can I go now?”
It's been a while since she said that she didn't want to end her revenge easily.
So, it doesn't mean that Count Vincent will be condemned with a sword. Urainia
turned her head and looked up at Cassius.

“There is evidence that the author killed Cherus Valerian.”

Cherus Valerian was Eurenia's uncle, who died before she was born. I thought it was
because of a horse accident, but I heard that Count Vincent did it... .

Eurenia looked back at Count Vincent as if he had heard it. But Count Vincent
almost fainted from a cough.

“Cherus Valerian, did you even kill your brother?”

When Uraynia raised her voice, then Count Vincent made an excuse.

“I am not! Are you even guessing now?”

“The evidence exists.”

Count Vincent, whose face turned white at Cassius' words, denied it like a seizure.

“I am not! All of them are carriers!”

“The Count would have been coveted.”

The murder of a relative was a serious crime. The crime he committed now was
punishable by death.

If the crime of killing Cherus Valerian was added, it would not be a relatively
gentle punishment that would become the dew of the guillotine. You will have to
face all kinds of painful punishments for the rest of your life without seeing a
glimmer of light.

“I will give the author more pain than death.”

life worse than death. That was the path that Uraynia had walked.
“The author will plead with tears of blood to kill him every day.”

As Cassius had prepared, he spoke without interruption.

“I will be treated less than a pet, and I will ask you to forgive me.”

Cassius' words were clearer than any other answers. There can be no greater
punishment than this. Uraynia nodded her head.

“Then do it. Help me, Cassius.”

“This is what I was hoping for.”

Taking a deep breath, Eureinia wrapped Count Vincent's body tightly in vines. I
also closed my dirty mouth. Then he dragged him to the cliff and hung him at the
end of it.

“Eup!”

He said to the disgusting Count Vincent, who was standing up in blood and trying to
save his life somehow.

“I am not going to die at the level of bloodshed. It hurts enough to die though. Of
course, you will have to take the antidote within a few days.”

"eww!"

Uraynia took out the antidote and waved it.

“The owner of the top of the silo will change soon.”

Count Vincent's eyes, as he struggled as he looked at the antidote, changed.

"eww!"

“I have a bit of a stake. There are a lot of people who support me, so... … .”

"town?"

It was the expression of hearing it for the first time. He must have been so
engrossed in his work with the man who wore the robe that he could not even hear
the news of those who betrayed him.

“I’ve been thinking about what to do, but I’m thinking of taking over the white
eagle top.”

“Eup!”

“Yeah, I can't believe it. It is the top of the ranks of nobles who are reluctant
to fall behind and throw away their pride. How easy is it to give for free?”

“Ugh!”

“Don’t be sad. I will tell you the process of your downfall, without leaving out a
single detail.”

“Ugh!”

“I hope the news you hear in prison is painful.”

Uraynia turned back with a look of disinterest.

"I wish I wasn't your daughter like Lucy."

Urainia, who had left the last word, ran to and fell into Cassius' arms. There was
still a way to go.

***

When he returned to the collapsed Valerian Castle, the monster had died at the
hands of the Uurenia Guards. Now the guards were helping Valerian's guards clear
the wreckage of the collapsed building. Looking at it, Cassius said.

“It looks like you have installed explosive stones in advance.”

“It’s an explosive stone… … ?”

“The collapsed aspect is similar to the power of an explosive stone.”

Count Vincent must have prepared in advance. Fortunately, there were no major
casualties as people left early. It was thanks to the fact that the demons attacked
and ran away in a hurry. Uraynia said with a complicated tone.

“I didn’t want you to send me invitations.”

An invitation was issued in the name of Euclid to the inauguration ceremony today.
Although he is said to be on a bad relationship with his parents, it was natural
for them to send out invitations in the name of Euclid.

It will be considered that the Duchess is interested in the Foundation's business,

or that she is going out because it is her family's business. I was planning to get
as much attention as possible and effectively take down Elica... … .

My heart was heavy because I thought I had an innocent person involved for nothing.

“No one was hurt, so that’s it.”

Cassius pressed his lips to Eurenia's forehead and looked around. He must have been
confirming the existence of the invisible Elika. Among the survivors, there were no
owners of Valerian Castle.

“Lady, no, ma’am. Now what?”

The users who lost their owners had no choice but to wait for the orders of
Uraynia, the only bloodline of Valerian.

“Let’s help everyone get home safely. We promise to reward those in need.”

“… … Yes. All right."

The user who glanced at Cassius while answering was the butler of Valerian Castle,
who always ignored Uraynia. But without saying anything else, he turned around and
headed towards the ruins. Now he realized that he shouldn't treat Uraynia the same
way he used to.

He and Cassius decided to leave the escort in case something unexpected happened.
The command was entrusted to Macrian.
“Then please, Sir McLean.”

“Please take care of yourself, madam.”

"yes. Longitude.”

McLean saw the two of them off with a very worried look. Using the magic scroll, he
quickly moved to Eamon and rode his horse to the cave where the artifact was
located.

Uraynia on Angel and Cassius on a steed each speeded up. There were several space-
time holes in Amon's sky as he looked up. The knights facing the demons passed by
as they ran. Uraynia gave strength to her fingertips.

“After all, Vincent was after Amon.”

“Even so, the monsters are blocked by the barrier and cannot enter the area around
the caves.”

Construction was broken, but not to the level of concern. The defenses of the
Artifact barrier and the barrier plant Urainia planted were not weak enough to be
penetrated by monsters.

“Thanks to you in advance, the knights were able to respond immediately.”

When Eurenia saw Vincent's strange behavior and sent a signal to Amon, the knights
who received the message would have set up their camp in advance. As a result, he
drove the monster into his limbs and was processing it smoothly. Fortunately, it
wasn't a high-level monster like the Wyvern, so the power of the Knights Templar
was enough.

“This is a cave.”

Cassius jumped off his horse and looked around.

“I know because I’ve been here before.”

“Are you talking about a time when it was an accident?”

“It wasn’t that cute.”

In the past, many people suffered because I went to the caves and destroyed
artifacts. That sin still stifled Uurenia's heart. Sometimes, when I was too happy,
I left a deep sense of guilt as if I shouldn't have done this.

“Wait a minute, Eurenia.”

Uraynia was not as sensitive as Cassius, so he rode Angel until he was done
scouting. Cassius stopped at the entrance to the cave and bent down to examine the
footprints.

“Uraynia, there are traces of the barrier being shaken here.”

“I have a strange feeling.”

Cassius, who was examining the entrance to the cave, hardened his lips.

“An artifact has been opened.”

"what?"

“Someone touched the artifact.”

“… … why?"

Strength entered Uurenia's hand, which was stroking Angel's mane. The cave was
surrounded by countless barrier plants. Not a single ant can get in... … .

“You can feel the presence inside. Someone destroyed the artifact.”

“Obviously, Luan said that unless you were an Archmage, you wouldn’t be able to
break through the barriers… … .”

After speaking up to that point, Uraynia lowered her voice. It was a moment that
reminded me of an overlooked person.

“Someone is coming, Cassius.”

“It’s an intruder.”
“Let’s step back at once.”

“Don’t worry.”

Cassius didn't even draw his sword, as if he wasn't afraid, and waited quietly. As
Uraynia stared at the inside of the cave with tension, a man gradually appeared.
The man who came out of the cave entrance was a familiar man.

… … who wore the robe.

“Casius, it’s him.”

“Are you talking about the guy who lost his fear that dragged you down to the
basement of the tower?”

"yes. It is clear.”

Uraynia chewed her lips, recalling the creepy sensation. Wait, that he got into
this... … .

“I was a warlock and an archmage.”

Only the Archmage was able to break through the advanced barriers. Because the
barrier plant was composed of divine magic, it could not be solved by black magic.

It is said that if you touch black magic, you cannot use white magic. So I thought
that even those who wore robes could only use black magic... … It seems that he did
not lose the magical power of white magic.

If the culprit was an archmage, it became easier to identify his identity. There
were a total of seven Archmage in the world.

Three of them are in Harunroi, except for him… . The queen of the Principality of
Mrun, Sangju Sang-ju, an elderly old lady of the Soleide Empire, and two princesses
from a distant island country with no contact points. As such, the archmage of
other countries were all women.

“That is… .”

Was that man an unregistered archmage... … . It was the sound of the Archmage of
Harunroi.
“The Archmage of the Harunroi Empire is Jacqueline Hidean and Luan Kerenis. And
three Noah Lixion.”

Cassius kindly explained.

“It’s narrowed down to one person.”

Uraynia narrowed her eyebrows. The culprit must have been Noah Rixion, the general
manager of the tower, who was keeping a close eye on it.

'Noah Rixion. The general secretary of the tower and the son of Archduke Herod.'

He had nothing to do with the background, but the culprit himself.

<Episode 121>

I was a little surprised because I thought that the person wearing the robe was of
course an outside force targeting Harunroi. Since he had no contact points, there
was no reason to rise on the dragon's line.

If Noah Rixion was the culprit, he could have done any harm before the hunting
festival, so it was excluded.

But when I put them in order, things fit perfectly. Noah drew attention by
distributing flyers pointing to Uraynia, and tried to remove it at the hunting
festival. And he attacked Hwangseong, who was confused to find her.

Uraynia said, staring at Inyoung who was gradually approaching her with her eyes
concealing her emotions.

“Casius, is the author the Marquis Noah Rixion?”

"That's right. If I had known they were going to do something like this, I would
have removed them right away.”

“Then I’m glad.”

“What, fortunately.”

The man's voice sounded creepy as if he could hear it right in his ear. The robe
took off his insidious robe, revealing his identity.

Noah Rixion. He showed his face as if he had nothing to hide. That means that his
plan is proceeding without a hitch.

Uraynia did not slow down. Gray hair, red eyes, and a dark pattern on the back of
his neck reminded him that he was using black magic.

'It's the tamer that Luan said.'

I didn't know if a monster would pop out from somewhere, so I looked around as
well.

“Noah Rixion.”

As Cassius whispered his name coldly, Noah asked with a sullen smile.

“I’m a little saddened to find out now. So I asked what was fortunate?”

“It means that he’s a little less serious than I thought he was.”

Cassius tilted his head and answered instead. He looked like he wasn't nervous at
all, even with the Archmage in front of him.

It wasn't like bravado or preemption. Cassius genuinely cared for Noah as an

opponent. In fact, a gasp came out of Uraynia, who was a little nervous.

It felt as if Cassius was about to draw his sword and cut him like a radish. Again,
wouldn't it be funny if Cassius' superpowers were scary?

"okay. Duke Cassius. It's fun to act like a kid. So how does it feel to wipe the
back of a humble emperor? It wouldn't have happened if you had lined up behind me.
Do you have any regrets? It’s an ability that’s too good to throw away like this.”

Noah said as if he was genuinely sorry.

“Euclidean is not biased anywhere. They live on their own.”

“Who doesn’t know that the duke is a footstool for the emperor? Even a child
passing by knows that he cares about the emperor and acts as his hand or foot.”

“Rumors are inherently perishable.”

“Well, from a long time ago, Euclid raised his sword under the twilight to fight
against monsters. The same goes for our family. Do you know how many people lost
their lives because of it?”
Cassius' eyes hardened. Noah continued.

“Though pushing people into the battlefield won’t solve the problem. The emperor is
only wasting his life.”

“Is the Emperor’s will dissatisfaction?”

"okay. It is the emperor's fault that the previous duke died."

“I guess he did this because he didn’t like the way the emperor did it.”

Cassius' pupils filled with deep criticism.

“Ts. How long are you going to lose your life fighting the monster? It is time for
a new era. I can command demons, and even war can be subdued with one finger.”

Noah raised his index finger as if smirking. Cassius tilted his head sternly.

“With black magic.”

“Black magic will make the world stable. I am far more capable than an emperor who
cowardly falls back and speaks with his mouth.”

"Well. I think the price that has to be sacrificed for that stability is too much.”

Cassius spoke monotonously. According to Noah's words, it is the peace that comes
only when the wind of blood blows. A new era will come when he will fight and win
the emperor and apply the new method.

But I couldn't let it happen.

"Peacock. do you know that The throne was originally a seat that might have been
mine.”

“So, are you trying to get drunk in this way? It is childish to say that the
Emperor's stomach was full because he ignored the order of succession to the
throne.

What was buried at the end of Cassius' words was an obvious ridicule.
“You will never know a peacock without the blood of the imperial family. What have
I lost?”

Noah's voice sounded dangerously like lava just before boiling. He clasped his
hands and said as if recalling.

“I was eight years old when I first witnessed the deaths of my brothers, uncles and
vassals. Even now, the emperor is pushing out my veins to cut down the demons.”

From time immemorial, the Lixion family and the Euclid family made numerous
sacrifices for the war of demons. The heirs of the imperial family were excluded,
and the talents of the grand duke and duke families were consumed as sacrifices.
Noah Lixion's motive seemed to be there.

Even so, he had no right to harm innocent people. I didn't even have the heart to
defend Noah.

“I will pay you back. Trapped family, blood, pain. The emperor will see for
himself. It will make you see the ruined Harunroi with your own eyes. After that, I
will lead the demon and build a perfect world.”

After finishing his speech, Noah's gaze turned to Eureniage.

“If time had twisted and the plan had not gone to waste, it would have already been
accomplished. I came back this way because of that one stupid woman.”

Noah gritted his teeth.

“If Vincent hadn’t hidden the dragon’s blood, he would have killed him sooner. Then
it wouldn't have come back like this."

Noah asked, tickling.

“You ruined it all. Do you know?”

“If it’s dragon blood… .”

It was a sound I had heard from the mouth of the imprisoned Count Vincent. At that
time, there was no credibility, so I threw it away, but seeing that it was
mentioned again, it seems that it was really related.

“Minority races mixed with dragon blood usually possess mystical powers. So Vincent
must have tried to grab it. It doesn't know how to call an ominous oracle to work."

“Noah Rixion, what are you talking about?”

Uraynia reacted sensitively to the main topic.

“When a woman became an ominous thing, she would have hidden it from the world. I'm
talking about honor. Stupid Vincent.”

"I… … Are you saying you are a minority with dragon blood?”

Uraynia asked.

"Yes."

“Did Vincent know that and approached my mother?”

“I will. Because I am a greedy human being. Well, it was easy to use. They made a
false promise that they would put me in the second place in the world, so they
hastily bought and carried a magic stone to amplify my magical power.”

“… … Garbage child.”

Uraynia said with a lick of her lips. Vincent was eventually taken advantage of by
Noah. It was a pity not to see Vincent's miserable face when he found out about
this, but now was the time to come to his senses.

Noah had to be stopped. Things about my mother and my birth had to be postponed
until later.

'By the way, where is Luan?'

Uraynia looked around.

'Where the hell are you doing until you break the artifact... … .'

Uraynia looked for the pink hair that Noah should have been keeping an eye on for
nonsense.

'Why don't we have a child?'

The moment she looked at Noah again, Uraynia felt a sense of dread. The shiny red
eyes were squeezing my breath uncomfortably.

"ah… … .”

“Uraynia.”

Not surprised by Noah's appearance, Cassius responded to her small moan.

"Are you okay."

“Suddenly a bad memory… … .”

As I watched Noah raising the corner of his mouth, something long ago came to the
surface. Uraynia frowned softly.

“I was twelve years old… … .”

Uraynia, who was engulfed in reminiscence, licked her lips and slowly recalled her
memories.

“Vincent once put me in front of a wizard. The wizard sent a dark cloud of evil
energy through my stomach, and I felt terrible pain. And I fainted... … . I later
found out that a device to control the magic had been planted.”

“Maybe he… … .”

"yes. I guess it was that child. Evil eyes are the same.”

Now I can think of those beastly eyes that glisten with greed. Noah raised the
corners of her lips in a bad mood.

“I did it because it was Vincent’s request. I should have known then that you were
of dragon blood. You and your mother ruined it all!”

Raising his voice, Noah drew closer and closer. Noah had a face that looked much
older than his original age.
“You know what's so funny? Thanks to that, I was able to come back together. You
brought me back to the subject that ruined my plans.”

“What kind of bullshit is that?”

Watching Noah's movements, Cassius asked low and dry.

“Putting a magic control device into someone else’s body is like putting a magnet
on it. Yes, thanks to that, the moment I returned, I was able to come along.”

"What?"

Uraynia asked slightly sharply.

“Ts. Thanks to the magic control device implanted in your body, I have returned
with you.”

It was unbelievable. But Noah had no reason to lie. It didn't seem like nonsense
just looking at my situation.

“Oh, but I had to bring an offering. Disobedience requires a price.”

“What offering?”

When Uraynia felt ominous and asked, Noah clapped his hands together.

“Come on, let’s put it in order. Woman, you died first. And you pulled me strongly
out of the gap of time.”

“Because of the horsepower control?”

“Now it makes sense.”

Uraynia looked back on her dream. Noah Rixion was illuminated before Cassius was
engulfed in a demon. Until then, Noah must have stayed in the past.

And I had already passed away.

“Just before I was taken away, I had to sacrifice someone who was strong enough to
be a shield. He was right in front of me. Yes, it was thanks to the sacrifice that
I was able to fully return.”

As Noah was speaking, his gaze was on Cassius. His eerie red eyes questioned
Cassius and continued his conversation.

“I brought them all dying as a shield, but I couldn’t control my madness and I was
destined to die again. Isn't that right, Duke?"

<Episode 122>

“I was the victim, is this?”

Unlike Uraynia, who was surprised to the point that her whole body stiffened,
Cassius's voice was blunt.

“You mean Cassius is back too?”

Uraynia asked in disbelief.

"Yes."

Urainia looked at Cassius's motionless back and covered her mouth with her
fingertips as if praying. Emotions soared up the cold nose. It felt like tears were
about to burst.

Does that mean that only Cassius returned without memories? Besides, are you
destined to die again? you must have heard it wrong It couldn't be.

“Casius is destined to die… … ! Do not lie."

“The speed at which you are engulfed in madness will increase. I couldn't become a
Guardian, so I'll go crazy even with a small stimulus. The woman who is the current
guardian, even if you help, there will be limits, and eventually you will be
ruined.”
It felt like my heart was going to fall. No, there must be a way to save him.

“Casius.”

It was the moment when Urainia reached out her hand while singing Cassius. I could
feel the magical energy rapidly expanding in the atmosphere. Blue flames were
rushing in as if they would cover the space in an instant.

“Crazy bastard.”

Cassius, who uttered a low voice, quickly climbed onto Angel. Is it because he was
originally his spirit? Angel didn't kick Cassius.

Together with Cassius, he escaped the blue flames and rose to a high place. It was
the first time she knew that Angel could fly, so Uraynia was surprised.

“It’s Ruan’s magic.”

“I’m going to blow up the whole thing.”

As soon as Cassius finished speaking, there was a violent explosion.

bang bang!

"eww… … .”

"Are you okay."

"yes."

As the hazy dust gradually lifted, the situation below began to come into my eyes
little by little.

“Casius.”

Urainia called him in a shaky voice and turned her head back.
“That’s what Noah Ryxion said earlier.”

“Eurenia, even if what you say is true, I have no memory of it.”

“It’s not… … Cassius is... … .”

I thought I was going to die. Reading the hesitation and confusion, Cassius grinned
and kissed Uraynia's temple.

“Where am I going to die so easily?”

Cassius, who had relieved Urainia's anxiety a little, glanced down.

“I have to stop that crazy bastard.”

From the ground of the Ompok fan, fluttering pink hair was visible. What Luan with
a small back was looking at was Noah, who had been casually beaten.

How strong and threatening the attack was, Noah's upper garment was almost torn
off. Luan opened her mouth as she looked at Uraynia coming down slowly.

“I think this has even touched the tower. Here, the barrier and the tower are
distantly connected.”

In the end, it seemed that everything was going according to Noah's will.

“The end goal seems to be Mount Enknix. is not it?"

When Luan asked Noah, Noah, who struggled to get up, shook off the dust with a tuk-
tuk. Contrary to him who made an impression, Luan was smiling.

“You bastard, when someone asks you, answer it. Oh, you're a cub, don't you
understand human language?"

Another blue orb appeared in Luan's hand, who smiled and spoke.
“Ruan, stop.”

It was Urainia who fearlessly grabbed Luan's wrist.

“Luan, I think you are misunderstanding something. I didn't tell you to smash it
like this. I told you to follow me.”

The Artifact barrier had collapsed and he was already in a state of unrest. There
is a barrier plant to prevent the damage of innocent Young Ji-min, but if Luan
shakes the place, the story will be different.

"What?"

“If that’s the case, I should have done it before Noah Rixion broke the artifact.”

“It’s no fun if you kill it as soon as you see it.”

“Why are all wizards so weird… … ?”

Uraynia muttered in shock.

“Why should I care about the duke’s estate? All you have to do is catch that
bastard.”

Ruan's eyes were like that of a madman. After some time, Luan took off her child's
mask and returned to the infamous Matapju.

“Uraynia, it would be better not to deal with such things.”

Cassius stretched out his arms and slipped Uraynia to her. That was then. I
wondered if Noah would smile a little, and then gathered his magical powers.

This time it was Noah's attack. Anticipating the shock, she closed her eyes
tightly. And after a while, not feeling any magical power, Uraynia saw the two men
standing in front of me and burst out of breath she had been holding back.

"Ouch."
The moaning was not of Uraynia. It was Luan's voice. She was so fast that there was
no time to react, after Luan and Cassius blocked her front and neutralized the
attack.

“Luan! Cassius!”

When Uraynia called his name, Luan stole his blood-stained forehead and grinded his
teeth.

“×foot, I missed it.”

“We must go quickly.”

Uraynia looked around and said.

“Luan Kerenis.”

"uh. to the tower.”

As Luan spoke, the three of them were enveloped in a haze of light.

***

Unlike Valerian Territory and Amon, which were peaceful in their own way, the focus
of Enknix, the mountain behind the tower, was the sea of fire. Luan was swearing.
Looking at him, Cassius also had a confused look.

“It might be a little dangerous.”

“Why did he wake up?”

At Luan's words, Uraynia bowed her head and looked up at the sky. No, to be
precise, he looked at the mad dragon.
“Am I dreaming?”

Uraynia stabbed me in the cheek, realizing it was real. I never dreamed that I
would see a dragon breathing fire. I thought it came out of a fairy tale book.

Luan clicked his tongue.

“I tried taming the dragon. The black magic is half done, and the progress is
fast.”

“Is Noah Rixion trying to control a dragon?”

"okay. That dragon is the barrier of the tower itself. In other words, if it is
completely destroyed, the tower will also be submerged.”

If the tower shakes, the world will be engulfed in chaos, and we are facing a more
difficult situation than we thought.

“The dragon is like Luanne’s barrier.”

“It is similar. However, it is difficult to understand how the spell was cast on
the dragon. What do you think, Luan Kerenis?”

Luan rubbed his chin and thought.

“I have invaded the dragon’s space before. It is possible if it is a complicated

technique written in the forbidden book. A magician like me.”

“Then how did Noah Rixion do it?”

“If you deal with both black and white magic at the same time, the chances are not
slim. It must have been an adventure that cost my life.”

“What is the reason for doing this… … ? I do not get it."

By waking up even the dragons that appear only in legends, Noah was bringing chaos
to the world.

“It’s dragon timing. It's an amazing idea. Rather than dealing with an army of
monsters, I'm thinking of using a single dragon to create a swampy field."
Noah's deeds could only be explained as the evil deeds of a perverse personality
disorderer.

“I’m not crazy.”

Cassius spoke and hugged Uraynia tightly. Then he held onto her tightly so that she
wouldn't get too close, even out of curiosity. For a moment, Uraynia's eyes looking
up at the dragon flickered.

"Strange."

Urainia read the dark shadows from the dragon's whole body.

“I am in pain.”

“It’s best to get rid of the dragon quickly. More than half of the barrier has
already been broken, so it makes sense to give up and quickly create a new
barrier.”

Luan made a decision. However, from Urainia's point of view, the dragon seemed to
be suffering. It looked like he was asking for help.

“Is there any other way to get rid of the dragon?”

“Since it is afflicted with black magic, if you leave it like this, even the dragon
will become a monster. After that, it will be difficult for even the country to
stop.”

“… … It must be something strange.”

“Is it okay if innocent people who like you get hurt?”

“It’s not… … .”

“Uraynia, that’s the best. We can minimize the damage by getting rid of that
first.”

It was the first moment when the two of them agreed, but Uraynia was not pleased.

[Hey.]
This voice... … ? Urainia made eye contact with the dragon precisely. I felt like I
was being sucked into the eyes the size of my body.

“It’s that voice.”

“What kind of voice are you talking about?”

“In a dream, I heard it. It's the voice I heard before I came back. … … Perhaps.”

Uraynia reached out her trembling fingertips, trying to sense the vibrations in her
voice.

[Come here.]

hey hey Angel raised his face and cried. It was a cry that sounded like a signal,
neither sadness nor joy.

It was Cassius' large palm that stably covered Uurenia's hand in the air. Because
of him, who comforted me, I was able to focus on the distant voice without losing
my composure.

[Come closer.]

The dragon's pain engulfed by black magic felt like mine. The black shadow that
covered the dragon was getting darker.

“Dragon, what are you talking about?”

Uraynia, who spoke in a trembling voice like the leaves shaking, stepped forward.
It was none other than Luan who stopped him.

“No, ma’am.”

“Ruan, the dragon is talking to me.”

"Dangerous. Madam said it would be dangerous to go nearby. Duke, what are you doing
without stopping?”

“Casius! The dragon is calling me. Take me there.”

[Hey.]

A warm sound made her whole chest vibrate. I couldn't turn away It was not as
refreshing as if a heavy weight was placed on the heart.

“I can hear the dragon’s voice. Really. Let me hear you up close, Cassius.”

Maybe that existence knows why I returned. A lot has changed now from the first
time I thought I was just given a chance to get revenge.

Somehow, at any cost, a certain standard was established in the heart of the evil
that wanted to throw the monsters into the gutter.

Uraynia didn't want innocent people to be hurt, she didn't want children without
parents to get hungry, and she didn't want anyone sick like Sarubia.

May the souls who are struggling with pain as they lie on a hospital bed, engraving
on their skin the moment of being useless, be saved. I desperately wanted my
revenge not to be the misfortune of those who did not care.

<123 episodes>

Emotions that I would not have felt if I hadn't returned to time were filled one
after another and became the current Uraynia. Maybe the dragon knows how to
minimize the damage.

If the dragon knew something, he had to listen. He was like a transcendent who
delivered his voice when he returned.

“Casius.”

“No, ma’am.”

However, Luan's opposition was quite strong.

“Luan, wait a minute. It's okay for a while. I will make sure to protect myself.”

“The reason I’m like this is because I read the dragon’s memories.”
"What are you talking about?"

“I said. that I like to see When I was seven years old, I entered the dragon’s
barrier.”

Luan's eyes stared at the dragon.

“I approached the sleeping dragon and checked her memories. As punishment, my time
stopped.”

As I said a while ago, it was when I was seven that I broke into the dragon's
space... … ? You became a child while trying to peek into the dragon's memory...
… .

“So I followed the fragments of time that the Duke saw and went to Eamon. I was
wondering if there was any clue to get me back.”

Luan spoke in a quiet tone and sought Cassius' sympathy.

“Duke, isn’t it nice to have a little bride?”

“I won’t, Luan. The dragon sang first. It won't do any harm... … .”

Uraynia lost her confidence and rolled her eyes. When I thought of Cassius holding
me as a child, I got very confused.

“Still, the dragon is kind to me… … .”

“Madam, do you believe that? That dragon is a seeker of time.”

“A seeker of time? ah! I think I saw it in the book Seid gave me.”

As I was flipping through a tattered book written in ancient language, I remember

seeing a subheading like that. The book describes the past and barriers of
Harunroi, so the story of the dragon, the barrier of the Demon Tower, is also
described. Of course, I couldn't fully interpret the content.

“He’s an aleatory being who plays with his time arbitrarily. So that bastard, Noah,
is trying to control it.”

Saying Noah, Luan looked around sharply. He seemed to be looking for signs of Noah,
who had fled here.

[Hey. I don't have time.]

Uraynia clenched her fists and asked carefully.

“Do you know anything about madness?”

Perhaps the dragon knew a way to end the anxiety that had been holding onto her
chest the whole time.

[It is not that there is no way to solve it. I can give my child time.]

There's a way... … ! Maybe Cassius can escape from madness.

My heart pounded as I thought about this. If Cassius did not die, he could afford
to be as young as Luan.

“You mean you don’t have time to become a monster?”

[Yes.]

After Urainia had made up her mind, she called Cassius.

“Casius, will you love me in any way?”

“It is difficult for you to be young.”

"I'm fine!"

“Even if you can’t kiss me?”

“Is that important now?”

“… … Whatever you are, whatever form you are, we will be together. Do you think
I'll miss you if you change your shell?"

Cassius revealed his true intentions. There was also a belief that Uraynia would
somehow be connected with him. I will love you in any form.

“If that happens, Cassius will be younger as well.”

“Me too?”

“I live as a young child, Sundosoon Oh.”

“Not bad.”

Cassius chuckled.

“Then take me.”

“If you really want to risk it, you will fall back. The situation is different from
before.”

Cassius, who had begged for it, embraced Eurenia.

“Are you planning to go?”

As Luan frowned, Uraynia raised her voice.

“Luan finds Noah!”

It wasn't easy, but I had to stop this situation as quickly as possible by grabbing
Noah and running. Even though he didn't get too close, the magical energy emanating
from the dragon began to press deeply on his lungs.

Moving forward was also not easy because the surrounding area became a sea of fire.
The dragon, who was running wild, called out to Uraynia with a gentle voice. His
voice became clearer than before, perhaps because of the reduced distance.

[Hey.]
“Now tell me. Do you have something to say to me?”

[Euclid. The sin of cutting the heart of a dragon.]

It was a low, friendly voice.

[Kerenis. The sin of reading the dragon's memory.]

“… … If it's a sin, are you talking about Cassius and Luan?"

[And my child, you are a child born of dragon blood.]

Did I really have dragon blood flowing through me? So is the dragon's voice heard?

[As you think.]

Unlike the calmly vibrating voice, the dragon's outward roar was sharp.

“I’m not sure, but can you forgive the sins of Luan and Cassius?”

[You look a lot like your mother.]

“Do you know my mother?”

[My child reset. I returned the time because the child desperately wanted it.]

“Did your mother inherit your blood?”

[Yes. At the moment of her death, Lisset earnestly prayed for the well-being of her
child. I'd rather have saved my life. I couldn't erase you, who was already born,
from the world.]

“… … .”

[And after you died, that wish came true.]

"therefore… … Am I back?”

All of this was the wish of her mother Resett. What she wished as she died was not
her own life, but the well-being of her child. So you could go back in time and
come back to life... … .

It was a mother I can't even remember. Because shapeless longing was considered a
luxury, he desperately suppressed his feelings for her.

But Resett's mother was supporting me. How could she, with such a great love, close
her eyes to the newborn child? Just imagining that scene made my heart ache.

Because I never thought I'd be able to hear a clue about my mother through the
dragon... My head was numb. Even though it was an urgent moment, my heart was so
full that I felt like I was about to cry. For the first reset, I wanted to cry.

"under… .”

As I took a deep breath, my heart started beating faster. After I regained my

composure, strangely, I felt my head gradually clearing up. This seemed to make the
path to be taken clear.

Just as Resett wished for my well-being, Uraynia was also earnestly wishing for the
well-being of loved ones.

[Silver-haired child. A race mixed with dragon blood. I give my child back time
only once.]

Said to return time. Those words sounded like telling me to turn back time.

[I don't have time. I'm too old and tired I ended up being fooled.]
“Uraynia, this anomaly is dangerous.”

Cassius, who called her, looked at the monster that was gathering like an army from
afar.

“이 개새끼가!”

As soon as Luan's voice was heard in the distance, his magic was manifested. Noah's
energy was vaguely sensed.

[Choose it, kid. Will you follow fate? Will I go against it one more time?]

“Uraynia, hold on tight.”

At the same time as Cassius, who was holding her, retreated, there was a big
explosion that seemed to burn her skin.

bang. bang. bang.

Urainia couldn't come to her senses after that. Time went by very quickly. The
sword of Cassius, who was struggling with her in his arms, moved so swiftly that he
could not see it.

I could see it all, but I couldn't hear anything. His ears were temporarily broken
due to a large explosion. Instead of hearing her lost hearing, an intense image
unfolded before her eyes. It was Luan, who poured out magic towards Noah, and
Cassius, who was fighting the monsters.

“I’ll help too.”

Uraynia couldn't even hear me, but she spoke up. Urainia, who came down from
Cassius' bosom, mobilized all the plants in the mountain range to keep the dragon
who had lost its senses from running wild any longer and tied him up tightly. It
was a long and arduous process.

“Luan, is there no way to solve Noah’s black magic?”

As Uraynia murmured, Luan's voice was heard as a whole.

-Noah, it's possible to kick this bastard, but... … It's hard to make time until
then because of the monsters. As I said before, killing the dragon and killing Noah
is more efficient.

“… … Nia! Uraynia!”

I was awakened by Cassius's loud voice, which pierced through the exhausted
eardrum. A little further away, Cassius was wiping the blood off his sword.

“Casius… … .”

“Avoid first.”

“What do you mean? Do you want to avoid it first?”

“I’d rather just sweep it away.”

“Is it because I’m in the way?”

“It’s not like that, it… … .”

Cassius suddenly grabbed his neck and groaned. It was a symptom of madness.

“Casius.”

Urainia reached out, but Cassius avoided it.

"under… … Not now. The intensity of light is high. Otherwise, it may absorb all of
your magic.”

"does not matter."

Cassius's whites were red, unable to push away Uurenia, who held out his hand
again. Uraynia clasped one of his cheeks and squeezed it.

However, Cassius' condition was different. A blood-stained face and sweaty skin.
Even the shoulders that were shaking because they couldn't handle the rough
breathing and the veins that were more bulging than before. It was so weird.
My body touched... … . All I can do is help... … why.

“Casius, why aren’t you okay? Why is it getting worse?”

Cassius, who filled his eyes with strength, gently pushed the back of her hand away
with the handle of the sword.

“For now, it’s an act of pouring water into a bottomed glass. Only your magic
powers will be sapped.”

“I can get tired. If Cassius is okay... … .”

“There are a lot of monsters, so it’s only a little out of breath, so there’s no
need to make such an expression.”

Is it because all the veins on your face are up to the point where you're a little
out of breath? No. Noah's words, which he had been putting off and not thinking
about the whole time, became fearful and overtaken her.

“Are you dying?”

“Uraynia.”

“Are you dying because of madness, because of me?”

“Is that possible?”

“But why… … bleeding? Why is the blood flowing!”

As Uraynia blinked, a pool of tears fell in a long line.

<124>

Blood was dripping from both of Cassius' ears and eyes. He was trying not to be
engulfed in madness, but it seemed like a difficult fight.

This time, facing Cassius, was by far the most painful moment for Uraynia to be
born. My heart hurt. he was very pitiful Uraynia screamed.
"no. do not die. If you are wrong, I will follow.”

“If you live, I will live.”

“So you’re telling me to run away alone?”

“Avoid for a moment. There is no guarantee that you will not get hurt, so it should
be.”

That was then. Luan's harsh swear words were heard from somewhere.

"Ah-oh! ×foot!”

Seeing that Luan, who was always quiet, was very excited, he could guess how bad
things were going.

“Madam, it’s been too troublesome. The speed at which the dragon is engulfed by
black magic is too fast. There are also many monsters. At this rate, it will be
difficult to catch dragons. Duke, you catch that bastard Noah! I will deal with the
monsters.”

For Luan, I changed the plan to use wide-range magic to deal with monsters, and
Cassius to catch Noah. Although the plan to attack the dragon first changed, he
could not be relieved.

“Casius… … .”

Urainia called him hard, as if strangled, as if she had lost her voice. Luan ran to
the other side and quivered.

“Since Eamon is collapsing, the speed at which dragons are encroaching is too fast!
would have been aiming for it Madam, after a while, there will be more monsters
than this!”

“Uraynia, we must go.”

“We were going to go somewhere together.”

For some reason, I had the illusion that the quiet purple pupil was moving away.
“If you let me go like this, I will be angry!”

“Go first.”

“I’m going to be mad… … I said, obviously.”

“I will go and get it.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Uraynia's body was pushed back. Cassius was using
his sword to push her away.

“Hey, don’t… … .”

He barely clenched his voice, but he couldn't keep up with the speed at which
Cassius was moving away.

"no."

Uraynia mumbled in a wet voice. She was well aware of this situation. Cassius, who
will be devoured by the slash and veda in madness. The past was good in my eyes.

I couldn't drive him to death again. However, he could not catch up with Cassius as
he moved away. I wanted to move my legs, but I was pushed too fast.

It felt like someone had punched a big hole in my heart. A deep breath pressed
against his chest.

“Ugh… … .”

How did you come to love him? Now we have come to terms. like this… … .

If we parted like this, I really thought I would never see Cassius again. A dark
despair engulfed her.

Am I still powerless? Will I never be able to be held in his arms again?

“… … Nia!”

When I woke up, I heard a voice calling me urgently from somewhere.

“… … Shade?”

When he came, Seid showed up with military-level mercenaries. A look of relief

crossed Seid's face, breathing in surprise.

“Nia! under… … thank god. Aren't you hurt?"

How the hell did Seide know that he came all the way here to help me? There are so
many people who are dear to me.

Cassius, Luan, Seid, Lina, Ophelia, Xile, Ulysses... … .

“Nia?”

“… … .”

“Nia, calm down!”

I was able to face him completely at the sound of Seid's voice shaking my shoulder.

“Sade.”

Eventually she realized that I had been pushed to the entrance of the lush forest.
I looked out into the distance with empty red eyes. there was no

“Sade, I can’t see Cassius.”

"Wake!"

With a loud voice, Seid rummaged through Uraynia's dazed head.

“What if I never see Cassius again?”

“Don’t be silly and run straight down this road. 'Cause I'll put someone Do you
understand?”
As Uraynia shook her head, the tears she had been holding on to were dripping down.
How are you supposed to leave him?

“Are you back too?”

"What are you talking about!"

“Then can you live? Say yes.”

“You have to live. Uraynia. Do you think that crazy peacock will stand still when
you die? So stay alive.”

“It’s because I think I’m the only one living!”

Uraynia shouted with all her might. I hate it so much that I'm the only one alive
and miss Cassius.

“Listen to me. You must live this time, Nia.”

“Ugh… … .”

“This time, eat well and live well. yes?"

"this time… … ?”

“Yeah, let’s live happily this time.”

As Seid seemed to know all this, Uraynia asked, wiping her tears with the back of
her hand.

“How did you come to know this place?”

“I’m looking around to see if I’m making any money, but how do I not know?”

Seid was holding her head while she was speaking. It was like a headache.

“Are you sick?”

“Don’t be silly, go fast! Wan! Escort the Duchess to safety!”

Seid was angry. Pulling out his sword, he ran towards the monster that had been
pushed all the way here. He was fighting off the flying monsters with his sword,
and he was passionate about saving one of them.

Uraynia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The dragon, which had been wrapped
in vines, was being released again as the distance increased.

[Hey. Make a decision.]

What will be the consequences of the raining monsters and the dragons engulfed in
Noah's black magic? Uraynia remembered her past life, Harunroi, who had been in
ruins.

Something like that was sure to come. Even if he was lucky enough to kill the
enemy, Cassius... … . Cassius is... … ?

[Hey.]

It sounded like it was the last call. There was only one chance. I couldn't fail
anymore. Uraynia opened her tightly closed eyes and said.

“Give me a chance too.”

This time, I won't let go of my hand helplessly. Put your hands together in front
of you.

“Please give me back time like Mom.”

[okay. That's your best.]

“I want you to bring it back as much as possible. Is it possible?"

A past where nothing happened. Before I sinned, before everyone got sick.

“Give it back. Please.”

I wanted to undo the innocent sacrifice. Even if I disturbed the world order, I
wanted to save only Cassius.

If I go back, will Cassius love me like I do now? can we meet?

If only the two of us could spend the peaceful time we had so longed for, I wanted
to run to Cassius with all my heart.

'Then I will not hesitate.'

Uraynia rediscovered her blurred eyes and clenched her fists.

[ah… … .]

The dragon sank low.

[Black magic has spread too much.]

“Uh, what should I do? Can't you?"

[Don't pour out the remaining life force.]

“Then do you die?”

[I was destined to die in one way or another. I've lived too long.]

Did you feel something strange? I thought he was fighting a monster, but Cassius,
who returned, was looking over here from a high rock.

Even though it was far away, his eyes met. Mystical purple eyes shone sharply
enough that I wanted to hold them in my chest. At that moment, Cassius started
running towards this side against the monster.

“I’m sorry for being greedy, I can’t help it even if Cassius gets tired of it.”

“What are you doing now!”

Cassius, who ran swiftly and got closer, shouted.

“You can turn back time one more time.”

"What?"

“I will do what I can. Cassius puts pressure on Noah Lixion.”

“It can’t be.”

However, realizing that it was already too late, Cassius stopped in place.

Her body began to be engulfed in light.

“Uraynia, is this your choice?”

Asking painfully as if he couldn't believe it, Cassius couldn't take his eyes off
him for fear of missing out on her, who might be the last.

"Sorry."

“I have to explain, at least so I can understand.”

“This is your last chance to correct what went wrong. Even Cassius knows.”

“You could be wrong.”

“Lee Daeron Cassius is dangerous. My madness has grown so much that my magic is
starting to stop working.”

“Please, Eurenia.”

Cassius's eyes contorted strongly.

“I want to be happy with you. So give me a chance.”

“Are you sacrificing yourself for happiness?”

The tone was mixed with resentment, but Uraynia could not change her decision.

“I want to protect us, Cassius.”

For that, now is the right choice. He couldn't afford to see him die in madness.
You can't forgive me for doing that.

“I’m sorry for being greedy.”

"under… … .”

Cassius rolled his eyes. It looked like it was about to collapse. He seemed to want
to say something, but he persevered. But he couldn't hide his pain and sorrow. His
chin stiffened hard.

“When we go back, can we meet again?”

"yes. It will.”

That's the way it was.

“Even if there is a difference… … I will find it.”

Then I will really love you first. Uraynia swallowed the words, suppressing the
boiling emotions in her chest.

I was actually afraid. But he didn't want to add a burden to Cassius, who was in
pain as if his whole body was being ripped apart. Instead of words, he talked a lot
with his eyes.

'I'll see you again. I wish I was happier then.'

They caressed each other like that with warm and sad eyes. I wished this moment
would last forever, but harshly, it was time to part.

“… … Please find me.”

Uraynia, who had left her last words, was enveloped in a dim light. Then she
disappeared as if she wasn't there.

It was very fleeting. It was an instant when I let go of my hand.

“Uraynia!”
Cassius, who had stopped as if frozen, ran towards the empty seat.

'Have you already left?'

She hadn't moved anywhere else. Uraynia no longer existed in this world. No matter
how much I searched, no matter how hard I tried to find her, I couldn't find a sign
of her.

<125 episodes>

It was the same with Seid, who was nearby, who understood the situation. With a
crazy face, Seid ripped off her blue hair and screamed.

“Aaaaah!”

But Cassius could not hear Seid's cry.

you, you... … !

He covered his face with hands soaked in monster blood.

“Please, was it that difficult to ask you to put your life and safety first?”

The tip of Cassius's sword, which had sunk to the ground, trembled as if weeping.
The fear that one day she would fly away became a reality. This time, he drove her
to the limbs.

thud.

As the dragon fell as if the time was right, the earth vibrated. It collapsed with
a strong wave like the reason of Cassius. Recognizing that Uraynia had disappeared,
Luan glided and ran.

"return… … I did it?"

He looked around and let out a low breath. I read the affirmation from my tightly
shut mouth without an answer. But there was no time to be sad.
"Peacock! Wake."

“Uraynia has left.”

“Since we’re gone, we have to do our part! If we don't get rid of that bastard Noah
right now, the road to Madame will not be smooth."

Luan's voice was much lower than before. Come to think of it, Uraynia asked for
Noah. He asked me to kill Noah Lixion, and I left my share. The hand holding the
sword trembled.

“The dragon’s mind is unstable. Thanks to you, the curse on me has been lifted, but
it won’t be easy for you to return.”

When he lifted his head, Luan, who appeared to be about 20 years old, was standing
there. Luan returned to her original form. Ruan, who picked up the clothes of a
fallen mercenary, was quite mature.

“I thought you were a kid.”

If Uraynia had seen Luan like this, he might have liked it. Thinking about it that
way, my throat became cramped.

“I had to show my mother this wonderful side of me, but in the end it went away.
No, I haven't been there yet."

There was no further explanation, but he instinctively knew that Uraynia would be
safe only by dissolving the black magic that Noah Rixion cast on the dragon. There
was no time to be sad. She had to open the way she wanted to go, even with all her
body.

“I go first.”

Cassius' sword shone. He looked ahead with his eyes as cold as an ice pick. The
world without Uraynia was dull and achromatic. He boldly ran towards the enemy he
was going to step on.

From the hole in the sky, demons were pouring down like divisions. There was a
limit to stopping the monsters that attacked like an overflowing river with a
limited number of people. Due to construction, there are too many bridges
connecting the other world and the ground.
Cassius pierced through the demons and found Noah by moving like a beast. A while
ago, while pushing away Uurenia, he blew a blow. Noah quickly made a shield using
monsters, but was unable to block all of Cassius' swordsmanship.

“Ugh… … .”

Noah's side was smeared red. I couldn't wait to see them put their palms on top of
them and perform healing techniques.

“Noah Rixion, no matter how wild you run, you are like a monster that will soon
disappear.”

“Don’t you remember the past when you were only attacked by demons? Can you say
that you don't know about the monster war that resulted in a lot of casualties?"

Noah smiled bitterly and lined up an army of monsters. From then on the fight
began. Noah opened all space-time and poured out all the tiles he had. Because he
knew that if he didn't, he wouldn't be able to stop Cassius and Luan.

If the dragon could be used as originally planned, it was a win-win fight for Noah.
However, the fallen dragon did not wake up. Even if he tried to control it, the
dragon desperately bounced back and resisted.

Noah, who tied the ankles of Cassius and Luan with a demon army, continued to try
to tamper with the dragon, but as time went on, it became more and more
disadvantageous. The attack magic of the madman's attack was beyond imagination.

Attack magic without rules and order destroyed not only the monsters, but the
entire mountain. As a result, the restoration of the distorted construction
gradually slowed down.

In the meantime, Cassius' sword reached Noah's eyes. Even worse than Luan was
Cassius, who simply annihilated thousands of demons. Noah changed his mind to leave
the dragon alone and kill Cassius first.

It was decided that it would be much easier to wake up the dragon after killing one
than to deal with two monster-like bastards. Thus, the battle between Noah and
Cassius began.

But Noah was overlooking it. That the man in front of me was a battlefield demon
who wiped out the entire army of demons in place of my father's army, which was
annihilated at the age of only fifteen.

Cassius was the most profound heir of Euclid's blood. Blair, the title of Sword
Master, was also given to him in the sense that he had wiped out all the plains
full of monsters.

Noah gradually became a rag by his attacks that he could not even touch. Noah wiped
the blood dripping from his mouth and admired the battlefield ears in front of him.
“You can stop it like this. Is it because of madness?”

“That’s not it. It is the power of the Guardian.”

“… … tutelar?"

It was then that Noah noticed that the woman had disappeared.

"no way… … !”

"okay. Uraynia returned with the power of the dragon. Thanks to that, I became a
Guardian as I was.”

After Uraynia's return, Cassius, who gained the power of the Guardian Angel,
developed even more destructively. It was natural that Noah could not withstand it
because it was much stronger than his original strength.

Each time Cassius swung his sword, the place where the tip of the sword rubbed
shattered beyond recognition.

“I will have to change my tactics.”

Noah sold his tongue and hid himself with black magic. It was intentional to buy
time until the dragon was raised again. As Noah disappeared, Cassius rolled his
eyes coldly.

An enlarged monster was roaming the earth like a home. Ruan is pouring out magic
non-stop, so he will be able to hold out until the Imperial army arrives.

However, even if Noah was killed, he could not predict how many years it would take
to deal with the remaining monsters and repair the damage. So even more so, I had
to fulfill the will of Uraynia.

Taking a deep breath, Cassius did not lose sight of the flowing energy. He leapt
big and split the air.

“Ugh!”

He pointed his sword at Noah's wide-eyed eyes.

“Is this all you can do?”

Cassius' eyes were indifferent. It was right to say that there was no time to be
angry with Noah Lixion.

'You have to hit Noah Rixion's neck to completely unlock the black magic on the
dragon. Only then will Uraynia arrive there safely.'

If Noah died, the intelligence of the monster who lost its conductor would also
decrease, so there was no reason to delay any further.

"die."

He spread his shoulders and raised his sword. Then, as if waiting, Noah made the
final attack. On the floor looking down, a magic circle of black magic was spread
out as if it had been prepared.

“Is it double magic?”

“If you use your power within this, you will explode too.”

The only way to get out of the magic circle was now. But Cassius, possessed by the
thought that he should catch Noah as soon as possible, did not back down and moved
toward Noah.

In Noah's hand, the ice pick, which had gathered magical power, began to grow at a
rapid rate. A spear-long icepick pointed towards his heart, but Cassius did not
avoid it.

He put a blade through Noah's neck to kill him. The two forces collided, causing a
huge explosion.

after a while. tuk. tuk. tuk. A puddle of heat leaked out of Cassius's punctured
chest.

Cassius, who took out the sword embedded in Noah's charred body, roughly cleared
the falling monster like a rain shower with his arm and moved on. He stomped on the
hard floor and walked.

"under… .”

It was the memories before the return that were jumbled up in his head. So, it was
his past life, his memories. Fragmented memories came rushing in like a tidal wave,
shaking Cassius.

Even breathing was painful, but I couldn't stop because the traces of her trembled
in front of me.

“… … Inia.”

How far he had walked, he was in front of a broken laboratory in the tower. The
dead-eyed Cassius staggered and stood before the half-broken tombstone.

It was a tombstone on which the trust was written 20 years ago. I was still not
sure if she had arrived or not. his hand was trembling

“Uraynia, I remember everything.”

Now that I remember, I wanted to apologize, but I couldn't meet her. why didn't you
know Why did I only now realize that I was drawn to your call? I remembered the
past clearly.

“I can’t forgive myself either.”

The atrocities of the past have tightened him like a trap. It was shameful to even
forget it comfortably by myself.

'Is that so? When you first reached out your hand, you were dragged helplessly.'

It was not then that I was drawn to Uraynia, who fell into the lake, as if
imprinted on it. Long before... … . Uraynia was engraved on her heart. Now I had to
apologize for the many wrongs I had committed against her.

"I'm sorry. Sorry… … I'm sorry, Eurenia."

The neck was moving painfully. The swollen veins throbbed with pain.

The forest covered in flames was screaming such a terrible scream. With devastated
eyes, he put the words on the tombstone in his eyes.

“Fire, silver-haired child.”

“Fire flows through silver hair and red eyes.”

“It is a sign of destruction.”

Cassius quietly read the prophecy.

“The road of fire, the silver-haired child. A road of fire runs through the silver
hair and the red eyes. It is a sign that evil is doomed.”

She was not a symbol of ominousness. He was the one who saved the world. Yet fools
rejected her.

Because oracles always foreshadowed bad luck. But what hurt her the most was
herself.

“If you are there, please call me again this time.”

Uraynia.

“If you give me a chance, I will do anything, so please… … .”

The moment he got down on his knees, the axis of time was distorted. The atmosphere
began to vibrate like the surface of a rippling lake.

“This time, I will never forget.”

The dragon who turned back time was depleted of its magical power and disappeared
along with the time axis.

Again, it was the past.

<126 episodes>

Uraynia prayed earnestly.

'I'll pay the price.'

Even if someone else gets involved, pay me the price. May Cassius not get paid like
last time. That he would not suffer, Uraynia prayed with all her heart.
'Hey, go back to before you cry.'

The red, elongated eyes were talking to Uraynia.

'Go back. It's my child.'

The voice I heard somewhere said the same thing. But his weight felt a little
lighter than before.

***

rumble rumble. I woke up to the vibration that shook my body. It was in a cheap
carriage given out by the Valerian family.

“Ugh… … .”

How long has it been? Uraynia fumbled and lifted the curtains of the carriage, but
due to the dim visibility, she could not tell the time.

I remember getting on the carriage for the wedding, which was about a week away,
but I didn't know exactly how many days had passed. It must have been that he was
still asleep in the spirit of medicine.

Sometimes it felt like the carriage had stopped for a long time. But I couldn't
figure out how many hours it was.

Was it because he never got off the wagon? There was no place where the body did
not ache.

'Let's get some more sleep.'

Uraynia looked for medicine as usual. I fumbled through my pocket and took out a
sleeping pill and the paraxa medicine in question.

When I take this medicine, I can't see my eyes and my voice doesn't come out. That
way, you can make your own play while having a disability.

This was not Uraynia's will, but it didn't matter at all. In order to survive, he
betrayed morality and was ignoring morality. It was a little sad, but even that was
a luxury, so Uraynia shook her head.

'Let's eat.'

I even took out water, but I didn't want to put it in my mouth today. After
hesitating, I took the medicine. The characteristic smell of rotted wood pierced
his nostrils. The moment he was about to drink reluctantly, the carriage shook
violently.

"eww… … .”
The pills spilled and the dress got wet. I fumbled around to find a towel, and then
wiped off my clothes clumsily.

And as I was about to take the pills again, the pocket I had left beside me was
gone.

what? Did the wagon fall down when it swayed?

Uraynia reached down and looked down at the floor. But the only thing he could get
his hands on was rough sand.

"eww?"

I felt a sense of presence and turned around, but there was nothing I could discern
in the darkness.

“Anyway, you’re a lady with a lot of hands.”

Who are you?

"eww!"

Uraynia leaned her back closely and was wary of the unfamiliar voice.

“Are you going to live in this harsh world like that? How about waving your fist?”

late teens? Was it early twenties? The voice that seemed to be in the middle
between a boy and an adult was a bit harsh.

Are you a servant to take me? Didn't you say that?

Elica made me leave alone, saying that even a maid was not worth it. Because of
that, I couldn’t even go to the bathroom or eat in between, so I purposely took
sleeping pills and fell asleep… … .

"eww… … ?”

(who are you?)

“The rest is easy, ma’am. We have that kind of friendship.”

I thought the carriage would become quiet, but since then my body has not rattled.

'What happened?'

I wanted to ask, but no voice came out. Uraynia looked around and raised her nib,
then fell asleep.

'The Duke said he was a very scary person... … .'

I need to take some medicine... … . I didn't take any medicine, but for some reason
I fell asleep.

***

"wake up! Get up!”

Uraynia was awakened by a rough waving hand.

"Ugh. What does this smell like?”

A woman's voice was heard clenching her tongue. As I wrinkled my eyelids, someone
grabbed my wrist and dragged me down the carriage.

Since he hadn't woken up yet, Uurenia's two legs as they stepped on the wagon's
footsteps staggered helplessly.

"eww!"

“Stand upright, little!”

Eventually, he broke his leg and crashed into the floor. As I barely stood up, pain
flooded my knees and calves.

"eww… … .”

"Ugh. It bothered me.”

The woman was treating me like a burden. But it wasn't surprising because it was
familiar. Uraynia was on one side of the wagon and centered herself.

“I am Thalia. She is the handmaiden of Aiman Castle. I will see you more often in
the future.”

Here, Uraynia's treatment seemed to have already been decided. Hearing Talia's
annoying voice, it felt like a glimmer of hope was fading away.

'but. Who would want to serve such a witch?'

It was a bittersweet moment to reconfirm my situation. It felt as if the ambient

temperature had dropped by one level. It smelled like a cool breeze from the
forest.

In addition, as the surroundings suddenly became engulfed in silence, Uraynia

tilted her head slightly. It's like someone is staring at me... … .

“Go, Duke.”

“She is the Duchess.”

"yes?"

“You’re not the kind of person who can touch things recklessly and spit swear
words.”

“Duke, I… … .”

If it's a peacock... … Duke Cassius? Uraynia turned her head toward the soft, low
voice. Is he really here?

“Uraynia.”

Even though I have nothing, there are only a few people who can call my name in a
public place. So he must be the real Duke of Cassius.

It was the first time he had been called by his name, and his heart began to tickle
and beat as if he had heard it before.

“Uraynia.”
And again he called me. It sounded sad somehow. Not knowing what to do at his call,
he clenched the folds of his clothes.

I couldn't answer properly, but I was afraid that he might have already noticed the
atrocities I had committed. So I bowed my head.

“Do you know me?”

“… … .”

Yes. War-eared Duke Cassius.

There are a lot of women around, and you are a fearsome person who has no
hesitation in cutting people. But there was neither the path nor the courage to
explain all this information.

“Do you remember me?”

memory… … ? What do you mean?

Eureinia raised her head and wrinkled her nose.

“You don’t remember at all?”

I got the feeling he was trying to confirm something again. I shook my head not
knowing what to say.

“Maybe it would be better for you not to remember. Still, when you look like you
don't know anything... … It’s hard to accept.”

Is it an illusion to sound a little heartbroken? Maybe he was saying something

after noticing a hint? Uraynia's impatience doubled.

It seemed as if Cassius would suddenly test the paraxa and uncover all my sins.

“Can I hug you?”

… … hug?

“Please rest assured that I will not harm you.”

Uraynia sounded like it was going to hurt me. He slowly stepped back, but was
blocked by the carriage and had no place to escape.

“I will hold you directly and carry you.”

A voice that seemed to be getting closer came to my ears.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t come to pick you up earlier, and I’m late.”

“… … eww?"

“Is the road very difficult?”

“… … .”

“I am cursed at myself for calling this a question.”

Uraynia shook her head slightly. Somehow, he seemed more friendly than rumors. But
that was more terrifying.

I didn't know when I would change my attitude and criticize me. I was more afraid
of people who didn't know what it meant than people who got mad.

“Are you reluctant to touch me?”

Uraynia thought for a moment. Still, wouldn't it be better than getting the maid's
guidance a little while ago?

He was afraid, but the touch of his cloth was not unpleasant. Somehow, I felt I had
to hold on to him. Also, if I said no, I felt like I would leave me in the hands of
that maid. At least, the duke's was better than the maidservant's way of speaking.

Uraynia reached out and grabbed his collar. He took his hand away from the cool
touch, but he didn't say anything, so he grabbed it again.

“You can do that. Come as slowly as you can so you are not hurt.”
After speaking, Cassius hugged me softly.

"eww!"

“You are a coward.”

His body stiffened at the sound of a low-pitched laugh. Cassius took a step
forward. I was afraid of falling, so I grabbed his collar tightly and focused my
attention not knowing where he was going.

It seemed that I was the only one who was uneasy about the precarious posture held
soaring in the air. Cassius walked forward, skillfully, as he had done many times.

'Even if I fall, I won't blink an eye.'

If I fell, I was the only one at a loss, so I got a little closer to Cassius.

“You can take your power.”

“… … .”

“It doesn’t seem reassuring, so I need to hug him tighter. So that you are not
afraid.”

Cassius' hands wrapped around my dry back. An unfamiliar but familiar, strange
sensation wrapped around his whole body. I was afraid of this situation and my
heart started pounding. When Cassius wrapped his arms around his waist, he became
dizzy and jumped like cold water.

A deep breath escaped Cassius' mouth. It was like being bored.

'You must be angry.'

Unknowingly, Uraynia endured the bitter tears that were about to come out. It
seemed to have been walking for a long time. A door to a room opened.

Then, he lowered himself onto a soft chair. Fortunately, it wasn't like a prison.

“First, wash and get rid of the poison. I will prepare a meal.”

Uraynia quickly nodded her head. I had a feeling that Cassius would soon step down
from this space.
“This is a shared bedroom for a couple.”

“… … .”

“We have a week left until the wedding, so please use this room all the time.”

Urainia nodded her head steadily.

“You have to trust me in the future.”

After getting tired, his voice hums like an echo. Hey, why is my body flipping
sideways?

“Are you going to sleep like this again?”

Uraynia could not answer. Because my body was already leaning sideways. Even though
I slept like that, my body collapsed uncontrollably due to the aftermath of a long
journey.

I think I'll bump into something... … . Unexpectedly, something solid supported me.

“It’s like a child thrown out by the river. I'll have to cook it myself."

… … What do you mean? I can not hear well.

I fell asleep thinking about what would happen if I hated myself even more because
I slept without washing.

<127 episodes>

After waking up early in the morning, Uraynia was restless. It was because the
maids flocked to him as soon as he was afraid to get up. After greeting each other,
they started arguing and arguing.

"lady! Do you remember my voice? I am Lina, whom I greeted earlier. I’m a warm-
hearted maid who just got promoted today.”
“… … .”

“You know it’s Thalia, who met the lady yesterday, right? That woman used to be the
maid, chock! The branches flew away.”

Mo, mo? Recognizing Uraynia's contemplative face, Lina quickly refined her words.

“Hmm, no, the seat of the handmaiden became vacant, so I took her place.”

To be honest, I felt relieved that the scary maid disappeared yesterday. I know
from experience that I can't do anything if the users have bad intentions.

“I heard you are leaving for a labor site… … You were pretty rude to the devil
yesterday, right? Because of that.”

Hey, it's not because of me. Uraynia shook her head.

"Really. It is said that the Duke gathered all the servants today, and gave the
oath to say good-bye to the Majesty.”

It's probably because of the order of the gender. If I make fun of it, Cassius's
honor will be tarnished, so it must have been. It was like saying that I was
Cassius' weakness.

Uraynia smiled faintly. For a moment, there was silence, and I tilted my head.

"lady… … You are so beautiful because you smile.”

"Right. You look so much better than yesterday because you relaxed.”

For a while, the maids who praised that laughing suits them well, raised their
enthusiasm saying that they would treat each other with sincerity.

It was a very strange landscape. Or they seemed innocent. It seemed like they were
standing in line when I had nothing to gain, so Uraynia wanted to stop them from
doing this.

I felt compelled to explain that I was a false duchess and a criminal who would go
to jail whenever this scam was discovered. I have to tell him not to get entangled
with me too deeply... … .
'It can't be.'

While Uraynia was immersed in complicated thoughts, the maids grabbed her clothes.

"eww?"

“You slept like that yesterday, so you couldn’t take a bath. We will help.”

Eureinia shook her head violently as she was about to take off her clothes. It was
common for nobles to attend a bath, but it was unfamiliar and unfamiliar to
Uraynia.

I always washed by myself with running cold water, so I was not used to taking off
my clothes in front of others. It was awkward for me to show off my body even more
because I had never taken measurements to fit my clothes.

“Are you embarrassed?”

Embarrassment and burden were quite different, but Uraynia quickly nodded.

“I’ll be in charge of this place, so everyone go away.”

At Lina's words, all the maids seemed to retreat. click. After hearing the door
closing in the distance, Uraynia sighed. However, it seemed that Lina had no
intention of leaving the housemaid.

“Your Majesty is not familiar with this place.”

“… … .”

“What should I do if I get hurt while washing myself?”

It was a sensible thing to say.

“I will guide you to the bathroom. And when you're done, please call me."

“… … .”

“Is that okay?”

Lina was kind and friendly. But words full of goodwill were terrifying and
suspicious. I felt like I was intimidating in a place where no one was.

'Still, if you're the maid, you'd be the real deal here, but there's nothing good
against her.'

Reluctantly, Uraynia took off her clothes and followed Lina into the bathroom. The
warm steam enveloped the skin, and the warm scent was pleasantly emanating.

“It is slippery, so be careful.”

With Lina's help, she went into the bathtub. It was so wide that even when I
stretched out both legs, the ends could not be reached.

“This is soap and this is a towel. When you're done bathing, pull this cord and
call me. Can you catch it by yourself?”

Lina put a string on my hand and made me touch it.

“Then I will cross over to the other room. You can call me anytime.”

Lena was kind until the end, regardless of her worries. Uraynia stood on her knees
and immersed herself in the hot water.

I think I fell asleep in that state. When I stood up, startled by the sound of
shrill words, the sound of water pounding loudly pounded the water surface. Uraynia
squatted down again, startled by the cool air rushing over her skin.

👌👌👌

It felt like the wind was pouring water out of the bathtub. what to do Lina would
hate it.

"Are you okay."

Cassius' voice was heard from a little far away, and Urainia quickly bowed her
head.

“Duke, I would like to ask you a question despite being rude, but are you not
planning to go inside?”
Hearing Lina's voice, Uraynia grabbed the towel and groped her hand. I quickly
covered my chest. It's a meaningless act, but I wanted to make it look as
unobtrusive as possible if he came all the way here.

“You didn’t even make it the first night. Even if you are a Duke, if you go into
the bathroom now, it is a big disrespect.”

Lina said her opinion over and over again whether she was scared or not.

“Noisy. Stay away.”

De, are you coming in?

“Eurenia, the meal is ready, just come out.”

Despite his nervousness, his voice was still heard from afar.

“If you wait too long, you will fall again.”

He seemed to use the word again often. It was a bit confusing because it was as if
he knew me.

After getting out of the bathtub, with Lina's help, I washed my body and changed
clothes. The clothes were light and easy to work with with little decoration, and
the material was very soft.

As we walked out of the bedroom, we found a space that was used as a living room.
It was easy to understand because Lina explained them one by one.

The smell of savory food vibrated. I wished Cassius had returned, but he came up
with a voice from the other side of the seat where I was sitting, wondering if he
was going to eat with me.

“I prepared soft food. It's better to eat meat slowly, so for the time being, try
light food to soothe your stomach."
It was difficult to eat meat and sweet foods due to the use of the drug Parakcho.
My heart pounded as if I was talking as if I knew it.

“Madam, this is a stew and this is bread.”

After grabbing the spoon with Lina's help, she started making a fuss asking for
something to eat from her hungry stomach. And then I lost my temper.

It was because I had never had a proper meal while I was here. I dipped the bread
in the stew and ate it in a hurry, then put the bowl to my mouth and drank the
broth.

He was whacking his tongue to eat the leftovers in the bowl, and someone took the
bowl.

"eww… … .”

Uraynia wrinkled her nose in regret, and then her mind came back. What ugliness am
I... … .

“Open your mouth.”

Cassius's voice was muffled. Do you mean to spit it back? It turned a little pale,
but a piece of soft vegetable touched the corner of his awkwardly open mouth. It
must not have been the work of Cassius, who was sitting opposite, it was probably
Lina.

“Chew.”

Uraynia took the food with her tongue and ate it. The meticulous hand wiping her
lips seemed to fit Lina. When I felt like I couldn't eat any more, a long straw
came to my lips.

“Drink slowly.”

Cassius's voice was heard from the other side as before, so he had no idea.

It was only when the hard finger holding the straw touched his lips that he
realized it. It was Cassius, not Lina, who gave me food.
It was too hard for Lina's fingers. The tension was intense, and the stomach
suddenly became bloated.

“We have prepared a dessert that is not burdensome on the inside.”

It sounded like they were going to give it a go. Uraynia hurriedly pushed the chair
and got up, and the wind made the dishes fall with a loud noise. What do we do… … .

I was more afraid because I couldn't hear Lina's voice. I looked around stiffly and
didn't know what to do, but my body floated up.

“It hurts when you move.”

The place where Cassius had taken her was on a sofa a little further away.

“Are you very surprised?”

I was terribly surprised I was startled by his actions, and I was even more
surprised that he accidentally dropped the tableware.

And for some reason, I was getting more and more agitated by the carefree
atmosphere that didn't get angry with me. There was the sound of someone picking up
dropped dishes.

“Don’t make a fuss. My wife is uncomfortable.”

For me, the Duke is the most uncomfortable. Uraynia put her hands on her heart and
took a deep breath.

***

Since that meal yesterday, Cassius has not appeared. Nevertheless, he spent time in
tension for fear that he would suddenly appear.

Besides, today, he said that he had to prepare for the wedding, and he fell asleep
early in the evening and woke up because he suffered from skin care for a long
time.
Was it around midnight? When I said something was missing, no one brought me the
paraxa medicine. There was no reason not to give the medicine I had brought in my
luggage because it was explained as a treatment medicine.

'I need to take the parakcho drug by now... … .'

Uraynia felt a strange feeling as she got up, feeling anxious. As I stretched out
my hand, sweeping the bedsheets, something hard touched my fingertips.

“Did you wake up because your bed was uncomfortable? Or the market.”

I shrugged my shoulders at the sudden low voice. She quickly removed her hand and
rolled her eyes from side to side. It was because it was difficult to know exactly
which direction Cassius was in, and in which position, just from his voice.

“I was sitting by the bedside. It sounds like you're having a nightmare, are you
okay?"

As if reading my mind, Cassius has revealed the location. He was a little weird. It
was rumored to be scary, but it hasn't done anything threatening to me.

'no. I can't believe it.'

Uraynia shook her head. tuk. Then I tilted my head at the feeling of the weight
resting on my thighs.

“It is my hand. If you have something to say, write it here.”

<128 episodes>

Cassius' hand. That hand that killed countless people and monsters. If he gave me a
little bit of strength, my thighs would have been cut in two. To be honest, Uraynia
wanted to faint.

But he didn't have the courage to pretend to lie down. Uraynia raised her index
finger and stabbed an unfamiliar palm to recheck the location. Pisik, I was
surprised to see Cassius smiling.

“It’s just a hand.”

I know. It's a hand that twists a person's neck like a chicken's head.

“It’s not like the paws of a monster.”

As if reading my heart, my back became straight. Eurenia hardened her lips and
patted Cassius' front paws, no, his hands.

The wide open hand was quite different from mine. It was large, bumpy, and
elongated. Oddly enough, the back of his hand was soft. After checking roughly the
location of the callus-infested palm, I put my finger up and slowly wrote down the
letters.

“Duke.”

“Say it.”

Cassius read the letters he had written as a test without difficulty. Uraynia
slowly started writing again.

“Please let go.”

The most uncomfortable thing was that Cassius treated me with respect.

"why."

Man, I shouldn't be respected, 'cause I'm a swindler. Uraynia kept her mouth shut,
unable to pull out what was inside. The heavy figure that had been placed on the
thigh disappeared.

“That would be difficult.”

"eww… … ?”

“I no longer want to hide my greed. But if I let it go, wouldn’t I become more
ferocious?”
What do you mean?

“Forgive me, for you helped too.”

The bed shook slightly, and the crashing waves gave an unfamiliar feeling.

“… … ?”

Something pressed his pale cheeks, and a powerful beating sounded from nearby.
heart sound? Uraynia later realized that I was in his arms. The monster's front
paws... … His arms wrapped around me.

“Have you ever had a scary dream?”

As he shook his head, the tip of his nose rubbed against his chest, making him
embarrassed.

“Because I sweat a lot while sleeping.”

Ho, are you trying to crush and kill me just because it's dirty? After thinking up
to that point, Uraynia met the fainting she had longed for.

***

After passing out in Cassius' arms, Uraynia never saw him again.

To be honest, I was lucky. I couldn't even breathe properly because I thought my

lies would be caught with him.

Uraynia shook her head as she drank the herbal-scented medicine, not the smell of
rotten wood.

“Ugh… … .”

What Lina brought as medicine was not the paraxa root medicine I was supposed to
take.

“Is it too hot?”

“Ugh.”

Uraynia fumbled and picked up the notebook and pen. I used this method when
communicating with the maids, so Lina waited quietly for me to write the letters.
After finishing the bandit, Uraynia turned the paper over to Lina.

“The drugs are different.”

“Madam, do you know that I am Phoebe Lillian?”

Because he didn't know the name, he moved his head left and right.

“He's a very reputable doctor, and he's a drug. You will come as your doctor in a
few days.”

“… … .”

“It will be much more effective than the medicine that Madame brought. So, eat with
confidence.”

no. That shouldn't be... … . Urainia pressed her white cheeks with the back of her
hand.

"ruler. Oh, do it. The Duke said you can eat sweets now.”

Like a baby, I was not impressed by the sweetness even when I took the chocolate
that Lina gave me. Lina, who gave her another chocolate and even a straw, cleaned
her lips with a soft towel.

“It’s like taking care of a baby.”

"eww?"

“I’m sorry if I went off topic. I don't mean that... … The madam is so sweet...
… .”
Lina's voice drooped down, thinking I was angry. It was the first time for Uraynia
to be taken care of by someone like this.

But the unfamiliar sensation only increased the anxiety. Uraynia wrote in the
notebook again.

“Where are the things I brought?”

“I put it all together and put it in the closet over there.”

“Did you throw away the medicine you brought?”

"Yes. The Duke ordered... … . And the clothes you were wearing were sent to the
laundry room.”

Urainia nodded and then bit her lips to hide her depressed expression. It was a big
deal.

“The laundry room is at the end of the floor.”

After that, Lina meticulously remarked about places in the castle that I didn't
even ask. Information about where what is and what is where has been described for
quite some time.

Uraynia liked her sweet voice, so she listened for a while. With the location of
Cassius' office and meeting room in his ear, he vowed never to set foot in that
area.

“Now get some sleep. You will be busier tomorrow.”

Uraynia reluctantly crawled into the blanket.

***
Are you all asleep? Guessing that the noise around him had subsided, Uraynia got up
from the blanket.

'No monster front paws.'

'No maid.'

After meticulously checking that there was no presence in the room, Uraynia began
to act. There is an amount of parakcho medicine that I put in the pocket of the
clothes I wore, just in case of an emergency.

Sooner or later, Count Valerian will send you back, so until then, we'll just have
to stick with it. Or you could discuss the situation with Elika on the wedding day.

Then we could find a solution. Uraynia looked for the storage cabinet first. The
room was secretly spacious, so I was able to find a sleek chest of drawers after
going around the room several times.

I tried to open the drawers one by one, but only the frivolous clutter I brought
was touched. I wondered if it was possible, but again, there was no pouch
containing the paraxa medicine. It seemed to have disappeared from the wagon then
and could not be found.

Fumbling around, realizing that I was wearing a chemise, Uraynia opened the closet
first. I picked the lightest clothes without decoration as much as possible by
touching them with my fingertips one by one. Fortunately, the clothes in the closet
were far from flashy dresses.

I wanted to put only extra everyday clothes, not the Toulette Room. After checking
that the front and back of the clothes fit properly, he exhaled.

'I'm nervous... … .'

But there was no time. After finding out the location of the door on one side of
the living room. Uraynia walked slowly towards it. After moving along the wall,
with a pounding heart, I carefully opened the door.

profit.

It was a very small sound, but it felt so loud that it sounded like thunder in the
quiet, quiet castle. Surprised, Uraynia quickly went outside and closed the door.
Fortunately, there seemed to be no security or anyone else.

'but. There's no reason to be guarding the door.'

Uraynia carefully traced the wall. According to Lina, there is a laundry room on
the far left of the room. Usually, in order to increase the efficiency of work,
there is a high probability that there are still clothes left in the laundry.

The corridor was straight and open, so it was not difficult to find the
destination. After checking several times that the last room was the right one,
when I entered, I could smell the fabric faintly. Perfume and textile smell.

Instead of being blind, hearing and smell naturally became more sensitive, so
Uraynia could be sure that this was the laundry room.

But the problem was that it was too wide and there were a lot of clothes. It was
difficult to find by the smell of rotting wood. I have to find them all... … .
Uraynia moved to the very end with an unsure gait. I diligently moved my hands in
hopes that I could find the clothes I had been wearing for a week.

"eww… … .”

Then, his fingertips stinged as if he had been stabbed by the sharp decorations on
his clothes. Uraynia quickly removed her hand so that there was no blood on it. I
need to wipe... … .

It was then that Uraynia was looking around.

"What are you. What are you doing here at this hour?”

A harsh male voice was heard.

“Tttttttt. So you have to do it in advance.”

Who is it?

“What are you doing without getting out of the way? Don’t be a nuisance and get out
of there.”

The man did not recognize Uraynia, who would become the owner of this place.

“Can’t you hear me say it?”

Standing in plain clothes in a dark space with no lights turned on, she seemed to
be mistaken for a maid. The Duchess had no reason to hang around here at this hour,
so it was a misunderstanding.

“I have to collect it before dawn, so can’t you hear me say Vicky?”

The man pushed Uraynia's shoulder without waiting for a second. Falling over the
fluffy laundry, Uraynia struggled to get up. However, he did not have the strength
of the original body, and he could not easily get up due to embarrassment.
“There’s a new maid here, so that’s you, right? Here comes the useless idiot.”

"eww… … .”

“Since a while ago, people have spoken, but they ignore everything they say. hey!
Can't you hear me?"

“Ugh… … .”

Uraynia managed to get herself up.

"what. Are you dumb?”

I thought it smelled bad, but it was a man's body odor. A man approached and
grabbed Uraynia's front and forcibly pulled her body upwards.

The two legs collided helplessly in the air. Sobbing with my teeth was the greatest
defiance I could do.

"Ohh… … Looking at it, it looks like it's half-and-half."

Uraynia shook her head desperately. I never wanted to be treated like this.

'Come here and it's like this again... … .'

I hoped that he would quickly turn off his attention and go on his way.

“You know no one is coming here at this hour, right?”

Goosebumps rose all over his body at the sound of his sullen voice. It was a time
when tears were welling up and dripping down.

“Aaaah!”

Suddenly, a man's screams erupted wildly like those of a beast. And someone grabbed
Uraynia's waist and lowered it to the floor. I thought it was the body temperature
that gave me a feeling of dizziness.
“Ahhhhhh!”

“Shut up.”

It was Cassius' voice.

< Episode 129 >

My heart started beating like it was running on a steep hill.

“Lord, Master! Sah, please save me!”

“Did the order not come through? They said that if you insult the Duchess, you will
cut off her limbs and throw it to the dog.”

“Oh, the Duchess? uhhh... … !”

“Should I start by engraving on my empty head who I dare despise?”

“Mom, I didn’t know! I didn't know!”

The man's voice sounded very sad.

“Those who do not know the basics do not deserve to be in my castle.”

“Aaaaah!”

Behind the man's scream came a muffled voice. Uraynia instinctively took a step
back and collapsed. There was no shock because it was on the pile of clothes
earlier, but his whole body was shaking like an aspen tree.

“Just because you went here, I wondered what was going on.”

A hand on Uraynia's side lifted her up like a doll. It was a soft and stable force
different from the servant who pulled me up with both hands a while ago.

Cassius was incomparably stronger than a dwarf who scares women. An alarm rang in
Urainia's head that she should never go against it.

“If you don’t have trouble, it’s not you, but you’ve got a black stomach again.”

“Ugh… … .”

“Did you cry? Were you hurt by that?”

“Ugh… … .”

It was scary. The servant from a while ago, and the man in front of him. But when
Cassius put him in his arms and patted him on the back, he was strangely relieved.
Uraynia, weeping in fear, did the antagonizing act of holding onto his collar.

“Treat it.”

“Yes, Duke.”

Someone answered Cassius' order, and the man screamed with his mouth shut. The
servant's breath was gurgling and passing. What are you going to do... … ?

The man's moan gradually diminished as he was being dragged somewhere. Uraynia
flinched, then scrambled her legs.

He let out a low breath and lowered Uraynia to the floor. Uraynia wrapped her arms
around me and wiped away the tears that were still welling up.

“What did you come here for? If you tell me, I will do everything.”

How can I say it's a paraxa drug, something that will deceive you? As soon as I
said that, it seemed that the servant's appearance would become my future.

“Too patient, out of control.”

“… … .”

“I was impatient because I didn’t want to miss you again. I'm sorry if I surprised
you."

For some reason, Cassius, who handed the apology, called for Lina.
“The handmaiden, take your wife.”

"yes. Duke.”

Lina came over and looked at Uraynia's body to see if it had been there since. In
the meantime, the light seemed to have been turned on. Blurred vision seemed a
little bright.

“Your finger is bleeding. If there was anything to do, he would have me do it.”

"eww… … (Sorry)."

For nothing, Lina had no face. Uraynia went back to the room with Lina's support.
It was an unprofitable adventure.

No, it was a time when only Cassius was afraid.

Urainia stood by the window waiting for Jeon Seo-gu, which Count Vincent had
decided to send, in the next lane, but there was no news.

***

The designer of the clothing store who introduced himself as Sasha was very
talkative. How many times have I asked if the dress is not heavy. Uraynia had
changed about ten clothes, and it was impossible to tell whether the body was heavy
or the dress was heavy.

“It’s a wedding dress, didn’t it get boring? The duke told me to minimize it, so it
ended early.”

I wanted to scrutinize Lina's words.

'Is this minimal? So what will happen to me if I put my best effort into it?'

I wanted to ask, but I couldn't. Uraynia was lying on the sofa all afternoon. In
the meantime, the jeweler came and went, but did not wake up completely and greeted
me with a nap.

The craftsman took measurements of my fingers, neck and wrists and checked the
color of my skin. When Uraynia woke up from her nap, Lina approached her as if she
had been waiting for her.

“Madam, would you like to go for a walk? The weather is very nice today. The sunset
has set beautifully, but it would be nice to see… … sorry. I made a mistake. please
forgive me."

“Ugh (no).”

He shook his head to indicate that he was okay.

“Then can you go outside?”

It was early winter, but Uraynia, who was born and raised in the north, was strong
against the cold. He had never worn proper winter clothes, so he was confident in
surviving the cold. It wouldn't be a bad idea to go out to wake up.

Most of all, I was afraid that Cassius, who had come to dinner, would call me.
Uraynia nodded her head. With the help of the maids, he put on a thick robe and put
on a hat.

Gloves and fur shoes were awkward, so Uraynia wiggled her fingertips. Heavily armed
like this had never been done before. I've never seen Lucina Zuke dress up like
this from a distance when she goes to see her friends.

'A furry hat with bells is too childish.'

Uraynia touched the soft bells that were dangling under her chin. It was obvious
that he was treating me like a child, but it wasn't particularly bad. Maybe it's
because I'm grateful for the warmth of the maids I've been receiving for the first
time.

“Madam, let’s go.”

Uraynia took Lina's hand. She was bare-handed, not wearing gloves.

“Ugh.”

"yes?"

After a moment's pause, Uraynia took off her glove and put it on Lina's hand
clumsily.

“You can’t do this, madam.”

Uraynia shook her head with a stubborn expression.

"eww!"

He gave a strong expression that he would be very angry if he didn't listen, and
put a glove on his other hand. It must have been a mess, but I thought that if I
did this, Lina would take care of it and fit it well.

“If this is the case, I will be mad.”

“Ugh!”

I was really fine. If I went out in this kind of weather in this kind of weather, I
would have sweated.

“Just this one time.”

"eww."

“Madam’s body comes first, so I always think of only you.”

I think I heard something similar somewhere... … .

'no. I would never have heard such warm words.'

Uraynia took Lina's hand and slowly walked outside.

“Isn’t it hard?”

nodded. Well, I've walked ten steps now.

Uraynia I sprained my leg while trying to walk briskly. I was a little over-
motivated, but sighs erupted from all directions.

“Madam almost fell!”

"Oh my gosh! Something big was about to happen... !”

“You have to get it right! I'm not careful!"

It was a small, repressed voice, but it was heard clearly by Uraynia, who had good
ears.

'what. Were there so many people around?'

It was then that I began to doubt how many eyes were watching me. After that, I got
out of the castle nervously at the thought of who might be watching from where I
was.

The air outside was so refreshing that I thought it was good to come out. After
walking how long, Lina stopped walking.

“Madam, please sit here.”

She sat down on a bench. There was a soft blanket underneath, so I didn't feel the
cold air. A warm wind seemed to be blowing from somewhere.

“I put a magic stone in advance in case Madame goes for a walk. You won't be cold.”

“… … .”

“There is also a cute table in front. I'm sure you'll like it too, right?"

I couldn't believe I had prepared so much for my walk. it must have been originally

I just dismissed it as a voice that Lina told me to listen to.

“Madam, you’re going out… … Could you please stay here for a moment?”

are you leaving me? Uraynia's eyes widened.

“There is also an escort guard at the back. I'll bring you something to eat soon."

convoy?

“Madam’s bodyguard is Sir Macrian, and is led by the vice-captain of the Euclid
Knights. Oh, Sir McLean is a knight known for his genius. He is a respected man.”

"eww… … (still……)."
“I am always looking after my lord from afar. Then I'll be right back!"

Lena quickly disappeared, leaving behind a cheerful voice. After letting out a
light breath, Uraynia smiled as if she couldn't help it.

Lina made people feel good. But I knew all too well how that voice would change if
I found out I was cheating.

So, I couldn't open my heart and treat Lina without hesitation.

“Huh… … .”

"lady."

"eww!"

Surprised by the sudden voice, Eureinia, who was about to fall, barely leaned
against the back of the bench, and warned the place where the man's voice was
coming from.

“So how is life here?”

By the way, it was definitely coming from the left, but this time the voice came
from the right.

“If you say no, I’ll take it. I have that kind of ability.”

“… … eww?"

“Yeah, that bastard in the wagon before.”

Uraynia frowned at the low-key tone. That suspicious man in the carriage?

“Ha, it’s strange to see them at the same eye level like this.”

"eww!"

“What are you afraid of? I am your friend I can't seem to remember."
Uraynia grew increasingly afraid of this madman. Even if it was like that last
time, insisting that we are friends and pretending to know him was absolutely
coercive. I had no friends other than Seid. What the hell are you up to?

“I am a good person to my mother. It’s called a friend.”

It was heard that if they resist, they will turn into enemies. Uraynia sniffled and
raised her head.

I said an escort was nearby, so why didn't he come running? Did she just go away
because Lina wasn't there? If only the guards didn't stop it... It meant that he
was the one whose identity was proven.

“Don’t do that too much, madam.”

The strange sense of dread in his tone made Uurenia even more uneasy. Suddenly,
vague thoughts flooded into me, what it would have been like to have Cassius.

'I would have helped the strange person not to talk to me... .'

Cassius was, of course, terrified, but he felt a strange sense of relief when he
was with him. Realizing that fact, Uraynia was a little dazed.

“Close your eyes.”

I can't see it anyway, so what else do you have to close?

“It feels like you’re looking at me, so shut up. Maybe that will be beneficial to
you.”

Uraynia was contemplating, and had no choice but to close her eyes. It was because
of the judgment that even if he had a bad heart, he wouldn't do any harm in an open
place like this. Then I felt a strange aura in my body.

“… … eww?"

“The power will turn. I think we're taking out what we've been imprisoned for so
long."
<Episode 130>

It was a strange feeling. I was about twelve years old The same vertigo as when
Count Vincent stood in front of a strange man flooded in.

"done."

After the man's words were finished, Uraynia's eyes widened. I don't know, but I
felt a little different from before, so I held my hand and opened it.

“Then, can I hug you, madam?”

this person! Let's see, let's see Uraynia shut her mouth and shook her head.

“Why not? I'm curious about how it feels to hold it, so I think I'm going crazy."

"eww!"

As Uraynia growled alert, he burst into laughter. It was unfamiliar, but it was a
good sound to hear, so it stuck for a while.

“Then is this okay?”

Her fingertips were soft as she stroked her cheek.

“Don’t ask me, because Madame was like this every time.”

Gee, are you touching my face now? The blunt attitude following the half-talk was
surprising and mysterious. Judging by his actions, he must have been a high-ranking
person.

'You mean that person came out to meet me? It's strange... .'
Or was it a magician belonging to Euclid since we talked about magic? It made sense
when I thought about it that way, suddenly appearing in a wagon.

Uraynia grabbed her cheeks with residual heat. no. Maybe he's trying to uncover my
secret. Elika was like that. Always be on the lookout for doubters, and you never
know how they will approach them.

Suddenly frightened, Uraynia jumped to her feet. And I started walking towards the
place I had been walking. Because I can't see, the way I walk is ridiculous, but my
safety is more important now.

“Ugh… !”

It was pathetic and filthy to say that he was desperately trying to survive. Still,
I can't die in vain, so I'll have to live. Uraynia struggled to move forward.

“My madam will fall.”

As he murmured, Uraynia walked faster. Luan, who was following Uraynia, who walked
anxiously like a toddler, stopped.

A terrifying aura was approaching. It was Cassius. Luan clicked his tongue and
muttered.

“It’s quick to see. ttt.”

There was nothing good about facing the peacock. He would have barked like a mad
dog for approaching Uraynia in this way.

The original purpose was achieved by breaking the magic control device. However,
the meeting felt short-lived. It was very sad to leave Uraynia like this.

“Go, go.”

Luan had to disappear as if running away from Cassius's bewildered gaze, which was
getting closer than before.

***
I will never make the same mistake again, the first thing I promised when Cassius
realized that he had returned to the past.

It was good to leave everything in Uraynia's hands, but this time, I had to prepare
more thoroughly. So that even if she was silent, they could face their ruin.

The time Cassius recognized the return was when Eurenia had crossed the drawbridge
of Aiman Castle. When she came to her senses and stepped outside, she saw a shabby
wagon with her galloping across the garden.

"under… … .”

He let out a shaky breath. Why didn't I know that she had come to Amon in this form
before? Ordinary parents trembled when they sent their daughter away because they
couldn't give them more.

However, Uraynia did not have a glimpse of such a figure. As if to advertise being
abused, she came to Eamon in a lousy way.

The shabby carriage and clothes looked like someone had thrown them away. Count
Valerian was acting blatantly, as if he didn't care how Eurenia looked.

Or maybe Cassius didn't care much for Eurenia and let her go without sincerity. And
the indifference of Cassius in the past was true.

As soon as Cassius saw Uraynia getting off the carriage, he felt a deep sense of
guilt. Thalia made a mistake while staring blankly at her.

He quickly approached Uraynia to face him, but he didn't remember it at all. After
holding her carefully, I felt the weight lighter than before. He had to press down
his throat to swallow the painful sighs that came out.

Over the desk full of papers, I could see Ren's very humble face. When Cassius
hired Ren as my assistant, he gave high marks to his good looks. With a face like
that, when they rolled their tongues gracefully, the little things would quickly
flap their ears. It was dirty, but it was true.

And Ren was capable of carrying out the purpose of Cassius. But these days, there
should have been two or three more Ren.

"wren."

“Can’t you stop calling me?”

“Hire one deputy assistant and two more secretaries.”

"yes?"

“There is a lot to do. Your damn stamina must have its limits.”

“Ji, are you serious?”

Ren's face, rubbing the dark shadows under his eyes, was very ugly. Uraynia had to
see only the pretty and beautiful. I shouldn't have come across something like
that. Cassius turned his gaze away without saying a second word.

“Then I’ll choose you as my favourite!”

“Anyway.”

“Don’t say anything else later.”

I won't say anything else. It's enough to cut it off. Cassius raised his back,
which had been buried deep in his chair.

When was the last time you slept properly? It was probably before going back to the
past.

But soon after a moment of indolence was shaken off.

I stood up and looked at the investigation history at the top of the silo. I looked
at the funds line and the list of investors, and carefully reviewed the inventory
and the business in the second half of the year.

In the past, Uraynia wanted to shock Count Vincent by knocking down the top of the
silo. Although she had never said it herself, Cassius knew that she was trying to
accumulate wealth using barrier plants and fresh plants, and to deal with the top
of the silo.

There was nothing he couldn't do on his own. Given a little time, it could have
been easily solved.

“I also bought a stake in the top of the white eagle. You can buy investors.”

“By the way, Duke, may I ask what you think? I'm sorry I didn't know you were
interested in the above. Aren’t you already overflowing with the business you own?”

“My wife likes to play money.”

"yes? If it's my wife... … no way."

Ren, who had been contemplating the word wife, asked with an uneasy expression as
if he had drunk rotten water.

“Are you talking about the devil?”

“Did I have another wife?”

“No, it’s not, but… … .”

“Your expression is impure.”

“What kind of nonsense is that? How do I look... … .”

Ren groped my cheek in denial. Then, with narrowed eyes, he looked carefully at
Cassius. It seemed that my master had become a beast that coveted the beautiful.

“Still, I’m glad that the standard for recognizing a beautiful woman is the same as
that of a normal person.”

Cassius sent his dry eyes, trying to find out what the bullshit meant.

“Hmm, isn’t this the first time you’ve shown interest in women? I thought you
weren't interested at all."

“If you don’t pay attention to Uraynia, you won’t be a man.”

Cassius was annoyed after saying this. Uraynia was beautiful enough to captivate
everyone in Aiman Castle in one breath. Even now, the castle was buzzing with her
story.

It must have been like that in the past in my life. It must have been that my
indifference and long-term drug use had dried up and lost my vitality. It was my
fault for blocking her chance to be loved.

"I'll give her the upper fund line. Prepare ahead of time so that Uraynia can take
it when she wants it.”

In an instant, an unpleasant sensation flowed through me. Cassius looked out the
window and spoke coldly.

“Baby.”

"Yes?"

Ren, who had trembled at his feet, faltered and stepped back. You wouldn't know
what I was talking about.

Cassius got up from his chair and walked towards the office window. Her fluttering
pink hair was perched on one side of the garden.
I overlooked that there was one more beast that was targeting Uraynia. I let it do
the affectionate eye color, so it is often installed. It was also true yesterday
that Luan used magic to return to the past before me and approached Uraynia's
carriage.

“I will pluck the fairy grass.”

Without fear of wanting to rip off their lifespan, they attacked the front yard of
someone else's house and flirted with Uraynia. Bringing fairy grass in case of any
unexpected side effects was a completely forgotten face.

Fortunately, Uraynia had not been taking the drug for a while, so if you stop
taking it, there is a high possibility that there will be no side effects. It was
hopeful that he had returned to a point slightly earlier than the past, where he
had been taking medicine for over a year.

Uraynia looked terrified as she stood up from the bench. Cassius opened the window
and sprinted out. The steps towards the garden were as swift as an assassin.

The escorts heading for Uraynia stopped at the spot when they saw Cassius. He
blinked and warned him not to come closer. The guards hurriedly fled out of sight.

Because Uraynia might be surprised, he had ordered him not to show his presence as
much as possible. However, it seemed that Uraynia was about to fall, so it was
coming closer.

As soon as Cassius, who had driven out the guards, approached her, Luan pulled her
tail. There was no time to pursue Luan. Cassius focused on Eurenia, who was walking
precariously.

After killing some sort of garbage in the laundry room last time, Uraynia became
more afraid of me. All I had to do was grab my head and put a little bit of grip on
it, but even though I couldn't see it, it seemed that I was very surprised. In the
future, I thought that I would be respectful of the violent appearance in front of
her. Only in front of course.

Cassius reached right in front of her, but made no sound. Again she was trembling
and fainting, so she couldn't go out.

How can I let you know that it is not harmful to you? No, would I really be harmful
to you? I can't even hide my lustful desire.

Cassius sincerely wished that only Urainia would be happy, as it is okay to shatter
my body. So, I had to be able to suppress the urge to go ahead.

Uraynia, who was walking unsteadily on the flat ground, was pitiful, but had no
choice but to admire her courage. He was still the only lover I couldn't get
without love.

<Episode 131>
“Ugh… … .”

Each time Uraynia sobbed and took a step forward, Cassius moved backwards. Facing
her like that, I walked the path that Uraynia was going first.

How many times did he tilt his head to see if Uraynia felt strange? Was the value
of the magic control device that Luan removed a while ago was displayed like this?
Uraynia was already detecting my popularity. My wife is also smart.

Uraynia's slender fingertips stretched out as they fumbled through the air. As if
convinced that Cassius was there, Urainia tightened her clenched mouth. If Cassius
reached out, they were within reach.

“Can I catch you?”

"eww… … .”

Uraynia's grimacing face looked more like asking for help rather than frightened.
At such a small change, Cassius' heart was greatly shaken. Cassius held the end
carefully.

"eww… … .”

“I knew the meaning just by looking at your face. Am I a little less scared now?”

“… … .”

Cassius took a step back, allowing her the courage to come a little closer.

“Come closer, Eurenia.”

At those words, Uraynia moved little by little. Taking his hand, leaning on him,
she surrendered herself.

"under… … .”

I was so moved by the swear words. If he took one more step backwards, he would
fall into the pond, but Cassius did not stop. If she hesitated, Uraynia would have
given up her courage and would be afraid.
Cassius gladly plunged his feet into the ice-cold water. Then, the moment she
approached the pond, she gave her fingertips.

"stop."

Uraynia let out a shrill breath and twisted her recalled cheeks. After meeting a
madman named Luan, he seemed exhausted from the tension that he had walked an
unknown path alone.

“Good job.”

Cassius had water down to his thighs, but he didn't care. It was natural for him to
look up at her from a little below.

“Isn’t it difficult to prepare for marriage?”

“… … .”

Uraynia had a sullen expression on her face. It was hard.

“The wedding is just the two of us.”

Uraynia had a look on her face that she didn't know what that meant. When I
remembered the wedding dress Uraynia wore in the past, my lower back became stiff
without noticing it.

“I want to see your beauty.”

Uraynia's hand fumbled towards him. Because of the soft touch on his face, hot
breaths burst out as if he had won the whole world.

Cassius clenched his teeth and put her in his arms, resisting the urge to hug her
tightly. Eurenia, who patted his face, exhaled as if relieved.
“What are you reassuring about?”

He stretched out the palm he was holding and waited for Uraynia to speak. It was a
pity that I couldn't hear the clear voice like a flowing spring.

[You must have been angry.]

“I’m afraid I’m angry, so did you check by touching your face?”

Eurenia nodded slowly, looking very tired. After removing the magic control device,
he was mentally cornered, so his stamina must have come to a limit.

“Maybe it’s hard to tell my emotions just by looking at them.”

Uraynia's head tilted with suspicion.

“Because it’s almost expressionless.”

Aha. With her lips wide open, Uraynia gave an awakened expression.

“However, I am infinitely generous to you. It would be cute if you hit him instead
of touching his face.”

"eww!"

Uraynia jumped in surprise. Oh, and the words came out rough again. Cassius said,
regretting the mistake.

“Now I will carry you. Bring your arms here.”

As soon as Cassius's voice stopped, Uurenia's body leaned forward. After sprinting
out of the water, he hugged Uraynia with his eyes closed.

She immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep. It was sad to fall down, but it
was lovely. This time, he whispered like a lullaby, not to have a nightmare.
"Love it."

Uraynia. So just look at me.

***

The wedding was already fast approaching tomorrow. In the days of preparing for the
wedding, a doctor named Phoebe visited several times. Uraynia could not be happy
with the diagnosis that her body would gradually get better, and she became
depressed.

It has become a situation where you cannot step in or step out. The body that did
not take the parakcho medicine was already recovering. After coming here, I ate
well, rested and slept well, and my body improved very quickly.

The only consolation was that Cassius showed his face for a while at night and then
went away.

'Duke will come again today.'

Uraynia deliberately spent time sitting in the bathroom. After the wedding, we have
to spend the first night together, so avoiding your face right now is
meaningless... … .

Every time Uraynia blinked, the image that formed in her vision was more
embarrassing.

'see… … .'

After a few days of not taking Parakcho medicine, my vision was almost restored.
Uraynia was not confident that this fact would not be noticed by the man who looked
like the monster's front paws.

“Huh… … .”

With a sigh, Uraynia looked down at my toes in a depressed mood and headed out of
the bathroom. Even if Cassius had stopped by this room, it was time to go back.

I pretended to stutter and walked out of the bathroom, knowing that Lina might be
there. He slowly leaned over to the bed and then froze.

The lofty Cassius of phantasmagoric outlines was asleep, reclining at the bedside.
The moonlight that came in through the uncurtained window lit up Cassius' face.

'What?'
He looked like he was asleep because he was breathing. There seemed to be a warning
beep not to approach, but his curious body moved on its own. No, this was not out
of curiosity.

It was clear that I had a strange taste for things that were dangerous. Otherwise,
will I be able to approach him on my own? … .

I was not used to the sight that had returned, so I slightly bumped into the edge
of the bed.

“… … .”

Uraynia covered her mouth with both hands to stop the groan that escaped.
Fortunately, Cassius was asleep, and his regular breathing remained the same.
Reassured and slowly approached him.

A person who not only has an excellent appearance, but also has a mysterious
atmosphere. He was terrifying, but generally kind. His tone was hard, but he always
gave me the feeling that he was caring.

So I didn't know that I was approaching him so fearlessly. Perhaps it was because
of his increasingly distinct face, his pulse fluctuated strangely. Uraynia gulped
down her saliva at the sound of her heart beating like she was about to break her
ribs.

'This is Cassius Blair Euclid... … .'

The long eyes are set between the bangs that cover the eyebrows. The straight nose
bridge and the well-shaped lips seemed to be soft when pressed and had a smooth
surface.

The sharp neckline and broad shoulders had a much larger body than the boy Uraynia
remembered. It felt intimidating, but he didn't look like a warrior, perhaps
because of the graceful beauty that surrounds him.

The aristocratic and ascetic atmosphere, the elegant jaw line and facial line were
like a work of art made by a craftsman. I looked at him as if possessed, and a
purple jewel shone. A mysterious and deep purple eye that cannot be made with
craftsmanship.

It was then that Urainia realized that Cassius had awakened. Startled, he took a
deep breath and inhaled.

“Do you like my face?”

When Cassius's voice came out as if asking questions, her hands moved arbitrarily.
slap.

'now… … What have I done?'

Uraynia was startled and withdrew her hand.

“… … !”

lie. it will be a dream But, unbelievably, his palms were warm. The fact that he
slapped Cassius on the cheek was proof that it was reality, not a fantasy.

“I didn’t like it. Or did you even test it because you said you can hit it?”

That's not it... … ! Desperately shaking his head, he became fully entangled with
Cassius' gaze. oh how

He had to quickly avoid his gaze, but he couldn't move as if he was caught in a
trap. As he stared at him tenaciously, he couldn't breathe well.

“Uraynia, breath.”

“Hey… … .”

Tears welled up when I finally let out my breath. Why do you slap your cheeks and
cry for what you did well? He was trying to hold back his tears, but Cassius, who
was slapped in the cheek, was blunt.

what do i do now... … . Eurenia, who was biting her lip and rolling her feet, came
up with an escape thanks to Cassius's unresponsive attitude. You won't be able to
run away... … .

'Let's hide for now.'

First of all, not looking into those eyes was the best way to avoid it. Uraynia
stretched out her hands in front of her and stuttered. He slapped me on the cheek
at an accurate angle and pretended not to see him, but a sense of shame flooded in
me, but there was still hope that he wouldn't have noticed.

He pretended to find the blanket clumsily and sat down on the edge of the bed. Even
at that moment, it was evident that Cassius' gaze was following. He quickly fell on
his face and pulled the blanket over him.

Because Cassius was sitting on the duvet, he could barely cover one of the tops of
his head, but it was better because he couldn't see him. What do we do… … .

Did you notice that you can see eyes? Cassius was too quiet for that. He slapped me
on the cheek with precision, and my eyes were so entangled that if he interrogated
me, I wouldn't be able to take it off.

… … Don't pretend you can't see. As he endured the silence, tearing off the sheet,
Cassius opened his mouth.
“Whoever you are, you are precious to me.”

… … precious?

“Don’t worry about anything else and focus on your recovery first.”

I think I've heard it right... … .

“Are you very surprised?”

Eurenia, who was frozen, nodded eagerly. At first, it seemed that he would not
scare him if he agreed to his opinion.

“If you give me a hug, I’ll be even more surprised.”

The bed wobbled as if Cassius had woken up, muttering to himself.

“How many more would you like to hit?”

<132 episodes>

It was truly an eye-opener. Are you trying to draw a sword after telling me to slap
you? No way, I want to kill you right here... … ?

As I foretold Cassius' evil intentions, I felt chills. Uraynia pulled out a blanket
and covered her whole body.

“You look like a cowardly caterpillar.”

“… … .”

“I will go. Rest in peace.”

Fortunately, the sound of his footsteps faded away. click. It was only after the
sound of the door closed that the breath I had been holding back burst out.

“Ugh… … .”

Then it was a scream that killed the sound. Whoa! After struggling for a while, he
looked up at the ceiling and lay down.

As I wiped away the tears with the back of my hand, I saw a clearer view of the
room than before. How to… … . Heard it, it seemed.

Should I even wash my neck? Uraynia sat up gloomy and tried to organize her
thoughts as much as possible.

not. I was so embarrassed that I just lost my mind, but I realized that if he
really wanted to kill him, he would have pulled out his sword or dragged him to
jail. He was not the type who hesitated to kill.

'How do you explain that it's starting to show?'

If I explain that Phoebe's prescription worked, I might be able to give it a go.

Could it be that Cassius is already thinking that way? So maybe I didn't even have
to ask!

When I thought about it this far, it felt like a stone that had been holding back
my heart was going down. Still, it was reassuring. Cassius is one who is in the
position of a duke. It was never going to be easy to deceive perfectly.

Uraynia thought that it would be better to make a decision by herself.

If I hid like this, I would not be able to do anything and only have ominous
imaginations.

It would have been better to apologize honestly for saying that my eyes are a
little blurry, and that I slapped him on the cheek because I was so startled
earlier. Then there was a great chance that he would not sow doubts.

'You said you were in the office at this time.'

Having made a decision, Uraynia opened the wardrobe. Lina didn't come to her room
at night, so it was easy to act. If I said I was going to where Cassius is, I would
have asked for the reason or brought other maids to make it a burden.

She put on a thick shawl and went outside. The air outside felt quite chilly,
perhaps because of the gloomy mood.

'Lina said that if you go this way, it's Cassius' office.'

Uraynia praised my memory and found a way. And I realized something unexpected. It
means that guards are standing guard at regular intervals in the hallway.

'Have I been standing there before?'

I just didn't know because I couldn't see before, but if there were always guards
there... … . It was explained that Cassius came so quickly when I went to the
laundry room.

'I reported that I went there.'

My mouth ached when I thought that the guards had seen me floundering alone that
day. Uraynia walked slowly, pretending to sway forward a little in case of any
unforeseen circumstances.

I wondered what would happen if they offered to help, but luckily they pretended
not to know. That seems to be the rule here.

Even the escorts that were attached to me and the knight Sir McLean had never met.
I'll be quietly waiting behind you.

It was different from the servants of the Valerian family who always jumped out in
front of me and said this and that. Because they suffered enough to suffer, this
side was more comfortable.

Even though it was my first time going, I felt very familiar. Do you have the
ability to find your way well? Urainia went to Cassius' office without any
confusion.

There were no guards from near the office. Facing the slightly opened office door,
Eureinia unknowingly leaned close to the wall. At that moment, Cassius' voice was
coming out, and I thought it was about me.

“Try again tomorrow morning.”

“Yes, Duke.”

Phoebe teacher? A voice presumed to be the doctor's voice was heard. Cassius asked
in a voice that did not feel high or low.

“When will the Duchess’s voice return?”

“That cannot be predicted. But at this rate, we will be able to speak sooner rather
than later.”

Also, that's my story. With her toes curled and her head bowed, Uraynia at first
glance saw a shimmering shadow in her chest.

'What is this?'

I looked up to see if there was even moonlight shining through the window, but the
only light was a faint glimmer of magic stone.

All the windows had curtains down, so there was no light coming in from the
outside. There was no decoration to cover the chest, so the shadow was a little
strange.
As I turned my body slightly, the shadow kept it as it was from my heart, as if
chasing it. I rubbed it to see if there was anything on it, but the blurry stain
remained the same.

As the riddle emerged, the anxiety grew rapidly. Uraynia tucked herself into the
corner as far as she could and took a deep breath.

'Ah, wouldn't it be invisible to passers-by?'

If you don't see it... … and hoped Then I had the illusion that a strange energy
was protecting my body.

'This feeling is then... … .'

It was similar to the sensation I felt when I was on a walk, and the rude man I was
talking to in the garden told me to close my eyes. I'm sure you said magic... … .

'Is it possible that I have magical powers? Like a juke?'

I was embarrassed because I was so focused on the fact that I couldn't take the
paraxa medicine, so I couldn't think deeply about what happened at that time.
However, what was in front of me took precedence over questioning the new facts.
Uraynia again focused on the conversation between the two of them.

“You need to build up some stamina. Because the original body is weak to the
devil.”

“The side effects.”

Again, that was my story. My mouth was dry.

“You haven’t been taking Parrakcho for a long time, so there won’t be any side
effects.”

“Are you sure?”

"yes."

crazy. I even knew Parakcho! He covered his mouth with the back of his hand and
resisted the scream that was about to burst out. I thought I could hear footsteps
through the open door and Phoebe walked out.

Fortunately, it was dark and I didn't find her, so I went out into the hallway far
away. After Phoebe's presence had completely disappeared, the voice she heard made
Uraynia once again colored with astonishment.

“What are you going to do now, Duke?”

This voice... … . It was the man's voice he met in the wagon and the garden.

Again, he was related to the Euclid family. How can you easily match Cassius like
that?

“What are you going to do?”

My eyes were dizzy when I heard the angsling voice. A person who can treat Cassius
like that will most likely have a high status. I thought that I would not have been
able to be here safely if I slapped him on the cheek as I did to Cassius.

“I should appease Uraynia first.”

“I’d be more scared if the peacock came in.”

“I can’t even say no.”

“The wedding is tomorrow.”

“I plan to postpone it.”

what? Uraynia's eyes widened as if they were about to pop out. Again, Cassius
seemed to intend to punish me. Well, I knew about Parakcho, but I couldn't tolerate
it. Tears welled up, and I gave strength to the teeth that touched them and held
them back.

“I think the peacock just wants to kill him, doesn’t he?”

“You’re barely holding back what you want to do.”

Hearing that he was going to kill me, blood seemed to run out from under my feet.
Blocking the groaning that came out of her with her hand, Uraynia hurriedly got out
of her seat.

Cassius obviously refused the wedding and was trying to kill me. When I thought
that Cassius, who was often friendly, would soon change, I felt a sense of
betrayal, ironically. I also felt resentment.

If I hadn't just come here, I would have died unprepared.

It was terrible. My whole body trembled as if someone had squeezed it.

'Since when have you known Cassius? Since when… … .'

Uraynia returned to the room like a madman. what about inje?

It was too much of a shame to simply wipe my neck and wait. There were a lot of sad
things about Goi's death.

Living as a dog of the valerian family like this, he is still too young to die of a
dog... … It was embarrassing, even if it wasn't. Of course, I can't say it's not my
fault, but it's not to the point where my throat is cut off without a sound... … .

Standing blankly, I remembered the face of Cassius I had seen a while ago. Cassius,
who attracted people with his overwhelming beauty and elegance, was scary but
friendly. I don't know if it's sincere, but I also said that I was precious.

'Are you really trying to kill me?'

Uraynia, who had been skeptical for a moment, shook her head and made up her mind
to become weak. For a moment I almost thought loosely that he wouldn't be that
ruthless. Uraynia made up her mind.

'If you don't want to die, you have to get out of here quickly.'

I took out a bag from the closet, and I couldn't bear the burden, so I grabbed a
piece of paper, a pen, and a water bottle. It seemed like I couldn't take it
anymore. It will be difficult to even take care of myself.

I opened the drawer, but there was nothing worth the money. Fortunately, the dress
had some jewels on it. It's not very big, but each one seemed expensive. This
seemed to be enough money to run away.

'… … I'll pay you back later.'

Uraynia clenched her lips and turned back. I went into the bathroom and fumbled
behind the fireplace. It was a passage that I discovered while looking for a hidden
door like a habit. The castle development map that Lina gave me was already in my
head, so I could roughly calculate where I would get out if I went out here.

'Thinking of escaping through the secret passage... .'

Wouldn't it be better to just die? It was a huge change when I think of the past
where I lived as if I had given up. Uraynia walked through the secret passage as
fast as she could.

It was probably around the morning when I noticed I was gone. When Cassius
returned, Lina would only come into the room in the morning. Maybe this time too.
After that... … me… … .

“Ugh… … .”

But when the guards saw me, they might tell me that they had gone to the office. I
quickly moved my legs just in case.

<133 episodes>
Uraynia found a passage to the underground and entered it. The familiar reason, as
if you've been there before, is probably because of your over-excited state, isn't
it?

The further down we went, the colder the wind seemed to be blowing. Lina said that
the underground passage was used by the owner of the castle as an escape route in
case of emergency, and I had never been there.

How can I, the fake pre-duchess of a place like that, who has only been here a few
days, is walking around. It was unusual. It was easy to get lost in the tangled
hallways like a maze.

'wait. Have I ever thought like this before?'

Uraynia tilted her head. Lately, I have often felt nauseous. I remembered that
there was a hot spring at the end of this road, and made a plan to go the other
way.

“… … .”

weird. Lina never said there was a hot spring at the end of this road. How do I
know this?

"ha… … .”

Uraynia patted her head and moaned. The only solution was to walk and walk again.
It was a very complicated road, so I would not be able to go back to the castle and
go back on this road.

As I thought about that, my feet got strangely heavy. Suddenly, Cassius' voice
sounded like an auditory hallucination.

"why. Do you think I will make you want to run away?”

As if he said so here, the picture was drawn naturally. His beautiful face was
reflected in the sparsely placed magic stone. A smooth nose. subtle gaze. It was as
if he had seen Cassius in this place.

My head was pounding at the thought that flowed in like a discharged current.
Unable to bear the strange discomfort any longer, Uraynia grabbed her dress and
started running.

When I was out of breath, I walked for a while and then ran again. We finally
reached the end of the basement hallway. A thick forest appeared immediately, and
the entrance to the cave was visible right in front of it.

Uraynia instinctively avoided it and ran in the opposite direction. Somehow, I had
a feeling that something big was about to happen if I went to the hot springs. The
forest had no road and it was very thick and it was difficult to move forward.

But more threatening than that was Cassius. Why does Cassius keep coming to mind
when I run away from fear?

On the first day I came here, he met me and carried me, and I felt strangely
comfortable. That feeling was opaque, as if the essence of that strange fear had
been veiled by a veil.

"ha… … .”

I couldn't shake the thought that I was missing something.

“Ouch!”

His ankles, which had fallen into the soft soil, stumbled across the floor. Uraynia
tumbled down while stepping on the muddy pile of dirt.

"eww!"

no… … ! I thought I needed something to hold my body, but when I closed my eyes and
opened them, it was dark all around me. There wasn't much pain.

Something wrapped around me like a sphere. When I tapped the wall in front of me,
it swayed.

“… … what?"

At first I thought it was the mouth of a monster. Only after taking a closer look
could I find out that it was the vines that wrapped around me.

As a result of moving his hand following the strange pulsing energy, he realized
that he could not believe that he could control the vines according to his will.

"ha… … .”
Along with a sense of relief, doubts arose. Why did I have this ability? It was
full of unknown things.

As soon as I wiped away the tears, the dirt on the back of my hand moved to my
cheek, giving off a damp smell. It was time to scrape it off and think about what
to do.

“It’s always easy to find a hiding place because it’s the same, but the surprise
gets worse every time.”

Cassius' voice was heard. At the same time, the top of the head was cool. As I
looked up with wet eyes, I saw a purple gem that had fallen between the cocoons
that were neatly shredded from side to side.

"eww!"

“Calm down and speak first, Eurenia.”

Urainia faced him, nervously, fearing that the sword that cut through the cocoon
might come closer to me.

“I will tell you first.”

“Ugh… … .”

Uraynia nodded her head to die. When he shouted with a groan, it seemed as if
Cassius would wield his sword because it was noisy.

“I know your eyes can see. I know how it happened.”

“… … uh... … eww… … .”

The pronunciation was unclear, but Cassius seemed to understand.

“I researched you beforehand. I found out that I was forced to take a drug called
Parakcho and became disabled.”

“Ugh… … .”

“I have no intention of blaming you.”

“… … Uh, say? (Really?)”

“You are the victim.”

no. I deceived the Euclid family to save my life. That was an obvious fact.

“Dead, man… … uh... … (You said you were going to kill me).”

“It is true that he ran away after hearing that he was going to kill me.”

“Ugh… … .”

“He was holding his breath outside the office.”

"eww… … .”

Cassius sighed and shook his head. He folded his legs a little more and made eye
contact.

“He said that he wanted to kill those who drove you into limbs like this and made
you tremble from time to time.”

what? no way… … .

“I am not angry with you.”

"ballet… … Huh? (Valerian?)”

"okay. I can't stand it because I want to annihilate the whole Valerian."

I'm glad his sword wasn't headed for me, but doubts followed. why?

“You are my wife, as promised. So, from now on, you can live safely and happily by
my side.”
… … lie. Did you say that you knew everything and that you wanted to be here?

However… … It was good to hear even if it was a lie. Even if it was a ploy to lead
me gently, it was the first time in my life that someone gave me permission.

Uraynia clenched her teeth until her jaw clenched. However, it was a thorny road
that had endured too much to believe everything Cassius said.

It was too early to judge if it was luck that came to me or if it was the prelude
to another misfortune. Also, it was unclear why Cassius would tolerate him.

“By the way, I’m going to kill Ki-cheok. How the hell did you use your magic
without learning it?”

I shook my head because it was something I didn't understand. There was some
guesswork in the word magical, but I couldn't think for a long time at Cassius's
next words.

“I didn’t even notice I was outside the office. Normally I would have known, but
I'm crazy about you... … Excited to hear that you are getting better... … .”

Cassius blew his last words inaudible and hugged Uraynia.

“Did you know that the level of trouble is increasing day by day?”

Uraynia shrugged her trembling body and struggled whether to embrace him or not.

“Slap me in the face or whatever, so stop hugging me. If you fall, you will get
hurt.”

"am… … When to go, uh... … (When did you say I slapped you).”

“Yeah, it was like a bat. So even if you set a thorn, lean on me and do it.”

"eww… … .”

“If it were you, I would be more than happy to go.”

“… … .”

“I’m serious.”
Sincerity. At that moment, Uraynia felt like something was falling apart.

“Ugh… … .”

Urainia opened her muddy arms and gently embraced Cassius by the nape of the neck.
and leaned his face. As hot as tears flowed, it continued to rise.

“Ugh… … .”

Today, I realized for the first time that I cried so much. I've been enduring hard,
but why did I become so weak with just a few words? It was unfamiliar to him that
he was trying his best to believe in Cassius without fully trusting him.

“Huh, uh… … Take it off... … (Did you cancel the wedding?)”

“It’s going to be delayed.”

Uraynia gave strength to the arm that grabbed him.

“It’s more important for you to recover than the wedding. I am sorry for
overturning without consultation.”

“… … .”

“Valerian has despised me and you. I’m going to show you how great a sin that is.”

Uraynia nodded her head as she didn't know anymore. I had no right to stop Cassius.
In fact, he was hoping more than anyone else that Count Valerian would fail.

However, I was a little worried about whether Count Valerian would stay still.

As if reading his mind, Cassius laughed lowly.

“It would be less rebellion than your bat. Watch comfortably from your side. This
time I will.”

"eww… … .”

Before Uraynia could even accept it, she began to doze off. He has already reached
the limit of his stamina. The sound of her breathing became louder and quieter.

That was then. The green haired man, Cassius's aide, who ran with two horses, took
a deep breath. He leaned on my knee and whimpered, then suddenly shouted.

“Duke! A wedding with only a few hours left, and a wedding where His Majesty will
also come! Are you sure you want to cancel? Are you serious!”

“Then let’s force Uraynia to wake up.”

“You must wake up!”

"Be quite. If you don't want to rip that mouth off."

Cassius, who spoke coldly, cherished Uraynia, who had already fallen asleep, and
moved. He jumped up on his muscular horse and grabbed the reins. It was quite a
distance from the castle to here, so I was going to carry Uraynia like this.

“How long has it been since you acquired magical powers, you already hide your
presence.”

Cassius let out a gasp and said to himself. Cassius heard a report from Macrian a
while ago that Uraynia had visited the office and just returned.

I went straight to Eurenia, but there was no one in the bedroom. The wall behind
the fireplace in the bathroom is only slightly warped. He made me feel comfortable,
and at night I bit the maid and left him alone.

It was after she escaped through the secret passage, how she knew it. Very quiet so
that McLean and the guards, who were waiting outside the bedroom, were not aware.

The crookedly closed drawer represented the feelings of Uraynia at the time. It was
then that I realized that Uraynia had overheard everything I said. And what kind of
misunderstanding was it?

'I'll take care of it.'

When Uraynia returned to health, she was excited and unable to react sensitively to
her presence. Angry at me for being stupid.

On the other hand, Ureinaa, who already uses magical powers that erases her
presence, was amazing. I even felt respect, but this was not the time to be
admiring. It was a good thing that all of Uraynia's clothes had a magic crystal
that could be tracked.

When I checked the coordinates, she was heading towards the dangerous forest. It
was a difficult place to get out of, even if you were physically healthy. Cassius
got on his horse and pursued her with great speed.
<134 episodes>

Cassius, who came to a road where the horses could not run, jumped off and ran into
the forest. Eventually, I found a cute vine cocoon I had seen several times.

Standing in front of him, Cassius, unable to control the boiling affection, pressed
down on the bare white. When she tried to understand the feelings of Uraynia, who
must have run away because she was scared and afraid, a stinging pain in her chest
arose.

How long will she be sick? If I get angry and complain about not doing that, will
it get better?

She, who has fallen in love, might shake her head while noticing again. Uraynia,
who thought that she was bad, had never for a moment intersected with evil deeds.
He was so good that he felt guilty for even the slightest moral deviation.

After a brief recollection, Cassius pulled the reins and hugged Uraynia, who was
asleep and sobbing.

“Give me a chance to protect you.”

Unable to see Uraynia to anyone, and wanting to see only herself, her dark inner
self was gradually transforming into a madman. However, it was a crooked love that
could not be revealed to Uraynia.

Hurriedly, he spoke to Ren, who was following him on horseback.

“The wedding is after Uraynia has regained stability. It is held after fully
recovering health.”

She was also concerned about her condition, but for now, she couldn't show Uraynia
to Vincent and her thugs.

“Then Count Vincent and his guests… … .”

“Announce that the wedding will be made private. Marriage registration.”

“Processed.”

“After that, the wedding will be on a small scale, with Uraynia and me alone.”

“If it’s just the two of you, why call it a wedding?”

There was also truth in the sloppy subordinate's words. Normally he would be silent
and ignore it, but the wedding was also important to Uraynia.

“Are you thinking the same? It's a one-time wedding, so you'll want to be
congratulated by many people... … .”

Ren muttered as he looked into the ferocious Cassius' eyes.

“What, am I saying good-bye? I’m telling you in case the Duke will be scolded for
the rest of his life.”

“Make a guest list like Seid Callisto and Matapju. The handmaiden is accompanied by
Lena Chaser and escorted by McLean Hildan. You can also send an invitation to
Phoebe Lillian.”

“Hmmmm.”

“Are there any more problems?”

“… … What about me?”

Ignoring Cassius, he tightened his thighs on the side of the warhorse and quietly
moved forward.

***

Lina talked all day, saying that it was unprecedented for a wedding of this size to
be overturned, or that it was the biggest event of the year. To be precise, it was
announced that the wedding had been made private, but in any case, the things they
had worked so hard to prepare became useless.

It wasn't until late in the afternoon that Uraynia really realized that the wedding
had been cancelled. And I found out that none of Count Vincent's had ever come to
Aiman Castle to challenge him.

Uraynia, who had always been terrified, was overcome with a bewildered feeling. It
really is a safe fortress. As long as Cassius didn't open the door and let me go,
this place could bring me peace. When I realized that, my stomach churned
strangely.

'Is the desire to live this big?'

Just because I didn't have to meet the monsters of the Valerian family made me
breathe. Maybe it's the last time I've been living like a human since I came here.

He tried to run away from Cassius as hard as he could, and several times he caught
his breath and saw his heart beating. In a short period of time, he confirmed
countless times that he was not someone's doll, but a living, breathing creature.

After Lina, who had been talking for a while, returned, the eardrum entered a state
of silence.

He'll be here soon. Sitting on a comfy chair in my room, Uraynia focused on the
sound of Cassius' footsteps that seemed to be coming from right next to him.

Immediately after waking up, I was deaf for a while. Phoebe diagnosed that it was
temporary, and really soon after, his hearing returned. And it sounds better than
before. It was like the effect of a magical power that suddenly appeared.

smart.

“I will go in.”

Cassius' voice came in. Power entered his hand as if he had been waiting for it.
Cassius opened the door, saying that he would come again.

“Come in.”

The owner of this castle kept his manners even though he had nowhere to go.
Realizing that he had done so from the beginning, Cassius's insistence that he
would not kill him felt credible.

bum bum. His gait was cool and quick. His legs looked so long... … . Uraynia looked
down at my quickly weary legs after only a few steps, and was a bit skeptical.

When he lifted his head, Cassius was right in front of him. Today, Cassius looked
like he had his hair brushed.

His attire was also neat and modest, as if he had taken a more angular than usual.
He looked at him in ecstasy and slowly blinked his eyes.

“Can’t you hear me well yet?”

Uraynia's eyes widened. If I wasn't mistaken, the shape of Cassius' crude hand
movement was sign language.

"eww… … How... … .”

How does he know sign language? I know that it is not a required liberal arts
subject for aristocrats.

“Do you want to know?”

Cassius looked at Uraynia, who blinked again as if surprised, and continued the
sign with an awkward gesture.

“I learned when I decided to marry you. I memorized a few things because I thought
you might be able to communicate in sign language, would you recognize them?”

Uraynia nodded her head coldly. As Cassius spoke, he continued to create shapes.

“I learned how to use sign language when you speak, but you communicate by writing.
Anyway, this is my first time using it.”

Cassius didn't just memorize a few things. He spoke sign language almost perfectly.
Even Urainia wasn't very good at it, so it was a level I had to learn from Cassius
again. Uraynia slowly began to speak using sign language.

- I had a dream.

“What kind of dream was it?”

As Cassius spoke, he kindly continued the sign language with his hands.

'Learning sign language for me... … .'

It sounded like they were meant to welcome me from the beginning. I felt like I was
walking on a cloud, I was anxious that my feet would sink, and I was so excited
that I wanted to throw myself away.

Although he kept ignoring it, it was true that he was drawn to Cassius helplessly.
Uraynia made up her mind and continued the conversation.

-It was a strange dream, but the duke came out.

“So how was it?”

-I don't know. There's a duke I don't know well... … .

“Why don’t you call my name other than the Duke?”

-… … is that okay?

Cassius' eyes could be seen very clearly because of his hair. He lowered it
slightly as if it was nothing special, indicating a positive meaning.

“Uraynia, I know to some extent what you were thinking.”

“… … .”

“I will never hurt you.”

He took a step closer and sat down with one knee bent under the bed where Uraynia
was sitting. Cassius met his eyes in a straight line.

“If you have a heart for you, you will be closer to your heart.”

… … what?

“How would you feel if you were already doing love or something like that? Are you
more afraid?”

He asked in a slightly harsh voice, like a man trying to contain the boiling heat.
He trembled at Cassius' tenacious gaze.

The nape of my neck warmed up, and blood began to circulate rapidly throughout my
body. love.

That was not part of Uraynia's life.

The word love came out of Cassius' mouth, which seemed to be the same. But why do
you think it suits him? Uraynia wrinkled her nose and wiped the tears from her eyes
with the back of her hand.

“If you keep crying, I will be very sorry.”

His breathing was momentarily shaken by the fingertips that brushed his cheeks.

“Can’t you believe it? I know trust is low, but why don’t you lean on me anyway.”
Waiting for an answer, Cassius showed patience. Uraynia licked her lips, but in the
end, she was fascinated by the eyes that seemed to be true and took one step
closer.

- I'll trust you.

He laughed when Uraynia barely answered. The first time I saw Cassius's real smile,
it was so deceptive that I wanted to throw away all of me.

It was such a valuable laugh that I would want to do it if I could just put off the
past as if to escape and lean on him completely.

“Then take a break for today.”

uh? Are you going already?

It was impulsive to hold Cassius' hand as he got up. He only held his fingertips
slightly, but his legs stiffened as if Cassius had been caught in a heavy trap.

-Are you busy?

“Are you trembling like this?”

Shaking your body was a physiological problem. It was just that several things
burst at once and my body couldn't handle it.

So, I wanted to hear a little more kind words from him. I wanted to get a little
more evidence that I could trust him. For a moment, Uraynia felt like I was
pretending to be a victim, so she immediately removed her hand.

'Shameless... … .'

I just bowed my head.

“I feel like I’m going to be a bastard if I stay here, and I’m going to want to
strangle myself, so I have to go.”

"eww… … ?”

“When I see you, I want to kiss you and hold you in my arms.”

“… … .”
“Who else is there besides you?”

He didn't say anything, but he replied as if he had pierced his stomach. Cassius's
eyes seemed to hurt somehow. So I had to shake my head.

In the dream, Cassius was sweet and gentle. He always hugged me and kissed me
saying I was pretty. The dream and reality may not match perfectly, but at least
Cassius in front of him was the same temperature as that dream.

'Sincerity… … Is it?'

I don't know when or why he said he loves me, but I thought that Cassius really
wanted me.

“Relax.”

While Urainia shook her eyes, Cassius, who left a sword-like greeting, disappeared
quickly.

<Chapter 135>

bang. I looked at the closed door and slipped into the blanket. For the first time,
I hope he comes back soon... … wished no.

'You can't just wait.'

For Uraynia, happiness never lasted long. I thought I was going to miss this peace
if I lingered like this. Uraynia, who got up from the blanket, staggered and ran.

Without even wearing shoes, I rushed forward. After opening the door, he heard a
sign, stiffened his body, and shouted at Cassius, who stopped.

“Ugh!”

The speed at which he was frozen and walking back was frighteningly fast. He tilted
his head slightly and staggered at the overwhelming atmosphere of his approaching,
and then stood with his back against the wall.

When I called, I didn't think about the next day. Cassius's chiseled jaw was
twisted at an angle as he approached her.
“If I shake my head in saying no and run like this, how am I supposed to interpret
it? It is lovely to be selfish, but my greed is so great.”

Eurenia looked at him silently, then touched my lips with the tip of her finger. If
you want to kiss me, that's fine, he said.

There was a ripple in Cassius' pupil, which had been quiet for a moment. He was
looking at Uraynia's feet with a dim gaze.

“The shoes.”

He shook his head. he said with a sigh.

“If you don’t like it, push it away.”

Contrary to words, he was not forced. There was no unpleasant contact with Uraynia,
and the body distance was far away. It was Uraynia who was worried that he would go
away again. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes.

“You say you can’t handle it, and you turn people around like this again.”

As he came closer, his lips brushed gently. Uraynia was nervous as she curled up
her piercing fingertips. Cassius' softly folded lips were gentle and gentle.

He stayed impatient and tapped carefully. I was worried that it would be difficult
to accept, but it flowed more naturally than I expected. I let him breathe
comfortably as if he had kissed me several times.

As the kiss grew denser, Uraynia became even more restless.

The more passionately he digs, the more intense the wounds in his open heart felt.

I wanted to believe that Cassius could fill this huge hole. Cassius was enough to
put off the caution he always had... … it was good. Foolishly, I wanted to depend
on him.

'I really love you... … Can you give me something like this?'

If so, I thought it would be nice to inform you of the hot temperature like a kiss.

It would be nice if it was engraved so that there would never be any doubts and
never be forgotten... … .

'no. I just wish I could drive it to the limit without thinking about anything... …
.'

So, I put my hand on Cassius' back and tried to keep it from falling off.

“Put it around your neck. I'm going to be a little quicker."

As Cassius said, who lifted me up and hugged me, I hung both arms around his neck
like hooks. He looked into his eyes with slackening eyes, and bit his lip again.

This time, it was a slightly serious kiss. I was short of breath, but it was only
the beginning. Through the open door, the two men, entangled, disappeared.

Little by little, he lowered me towards the bed soaked in moonlight and draped over
it.

Cassius, who kissed her softly, touched her in the same way.

Urainia mustered up the courage to grab the tip of her hair and place her hand on
Cassius's cheek, burying her lips. I'm touching the cheek of a battle-gear.

"why. Are you going to do it again?”

Hearing the voice of Cassius, who had been locked down, Eurenia let out a small
laugh.

“I wonder how far you will play with me this time. Try strangling more. He is doing
very well now.”

After speaking, Cassius softly bit his lips and took all the hot breaths he had
embraced. Uraynia was swept away as he had hoped. Now he wasn't too scared.

However, it was difficult because it was a familiar sensation that he changed every
time he touched his skin or his lips pressed against his skin. Immediately, I
couldn't think of anything.

***

In the morning, the large dining room was beautifully served with a meal tailored
to the taste of the new wife. Urainia, who was seated in the middle, was obliged to
move the tableware with undeserved interest.
filth filth. By eating only good things, it felt like the days of persecution were
fading away.

“Madam, do you have a bite?”

In this house, I was a witch. From the beginning, she treated me like a duchess,
but there was always an uneasy feeling in my heart. Fortunately, after completing
the registration of marriage, he said that he and Cassius were married under the
imperial law. The fact that they were tightly bound calmed the anxiety.

Even if Count Vincent changed his mind and asked him to come back, he could refuse
in favor of the law. However, I was surprised that they recognized me as a madam
even though I didn't spend the first night properly.

Before leaving, the maids of Valerian Castle scolded him that if he didn't make it
through the first night, he would end up in the back room. It was as if he was sure
it would happen, and Urainia had not expected that he would develop such a deep
relationship with Cassius.

'I expected it right, but... … '

A few days ago, it must have been that way. If I hadn't been able to hide under the
blanket, terrified of seeing Cassius's naked body, I'd probably have made it to the
end.

No matter how mistreated and darkened by the world, Uraynia was still an adult.
Even at the young age of 20, he was not dark enough to be afraid of the marital
affairs.

But that day, I was a little surprised. It wasn't that he was afraid of what he had
to share with Cassius. At first glance, that of Cassius... … Surprised by the
outline.

“Oh! lady!"

Recalling that scene, Uraynia could not swallow the tea she was holding and poured
it out. Lina and her maids rushed to her and wiped her chin with a soft cloth.

“Is the car hot?”

no.

“Who poured the car over? You were surprised!”

Lina turned on the lights in her eyes and caught only the dear maid. Uraynia licked
her lips as she watched the maids tidying up the teacups and wiping the clothes.
It's usually pretty rude to ask how others are. Would you rather ask a servant or
servant?

'Nope. Anyway, it's not like that.'

Uraynia, who barely kept her composure, stared at the elongated sausage.

It was nothing compared to that.

“Madam, can I get you some sausage?”

Lina, who mistook my eyes, cut the sausage with a knife and placed the piece on a
plate. My taste buds quickly ran away and I pushed the plate aside.

“It must have been very heartbreaking to think of the Duke, who had been away for
quite some time.”

The butler, Jailan, said as he poured the tea again. Cassius had already been away
for three days. Before he left, he said he would go to Hwangseong.

But I didn't expect it to take this long because I was going to be there soon.
Realizing that even the distance to the capital was considerable, he was in a
slightly gloomy state.

At dawn that day, when Cassius left, the embarrassment was so great that he wished
he had gone quickly, but after a few hours, his mind had completely disappeared.
Since then, he has been waiting for Cassius.

“You will probably hear His Majesty's nagging because of the wedding, the aide
said.”

“Is your Majesty angry?”

Uraynia wrote a note and showed it to Xyl.

“Um, well.”

Jail laughed as if in trouble. Then, seeing Uraynia becoming pale, he quickly added
a word.

“It’s fine if you’re a duke. To the Duke, your Majesty is also a difficult person.”

still… … . No matter how long they flew on the battlefield, the political table
would be different. Moreover, it seemed that he hated the emperor. It was clear
that Cassius was upset by the delay of the wedding.

“Madam, would you like to go to the herbal store after eating?”

Lina tried to evoke Uurenia's mood with her bright voice. Herb Warehouse? He put
question marks in his red eyes.

"yes. The duke said that it was prepared for his wife. I have an order to guide you
slowly when you recover.”

When it comes to herbal medicine, it was the top of Count Vincent's silo. Maybe
that's why he set up an herbal storage?

But Uraynia knew nothing about medicinal herbs. I nodded, thinking of the maids who
chattered to cheer me up.

For no reason, I held the hand of the maid who was scolded by Rina because of me,
and she apologized with tears in her eyes.

“Ugh.”

After reading that it was okay, I moved to the herbal medicine warehouse with the
maids. The process of wrapping her body tightly in a fur coat before departure was
now familiar care. Uraynia stumbled into the herb warehouse, buried in the heavy
clothes of their interest.

“Madam, everything arranged on the shelf is seeds. When you open the door inside,
there is a place where the temperature is lowered, and there are medicinal herbs
stored there.”

Lina skillfully guided Uraynia. Having found a smooth seed, Uraynia reached out to
touch it.
'cute.'

What kind of flowering herb is it? I'm curious. At that moment, a strange energy
stirred at my fingertips and the seeds shook. The seed I put on top of my palm
moved by myself.

From the cracks in the seeds that were procrastinating, a soft green stalk sprouted
out.

'This… … !'

I felt an energy similar to the cocoon that was made on the way away. It was
similar to how I moved the vines. However, the rate of growth was staggeringly
terrifying.

It's disgusting! Surprised, Uraynia dropped the seeds, and the maids approached and
checked her condition.

“Are you okay?”

“I think the devil was surprised by the seeds. Take a look at this! It has hairy
stems!”

"here! Throw away all the seeds that surprised you!”

Lina exclaimed in an arrogant voice. So the tour of the herbal warehouse came to an
end. While returning, I pondered the question of magical power, but couldn't figure
out anything else. It was not unfamiliar to me to feel a strange power flowing in
the dark, so I held my hand and opened it.

<Episode 136>

For several days, Uraynia was shooting at every nook and cranny of Aiman Castle.
The castle tour made the boring time pass in an instant. The places I didn't go to
were Cassius' office and the outside of the castle.

And today. Eurenia woke up early in the morning and wept silently. I had a very
clear, long, long dream, and it was a vast story that gathered all the dreams I had
in Aiman.

With the recovery of his memories, the emotions he had captured flooded in like a
flood and pressed Uurenia's heart. My heart was pounding and I woke up from the
pain. The tears that hung sadly on his thin chin fell endlessly on the back of his
hand.

Uraynia took time to control her raging emotions and organize her thoughts. It was
natural to skip breakfast.
“Madam, aren’t you going to eat lunch?”

“I have no appetite.”

"It's been a while since your voice came back, and you've been neglecting your
meals like this. And if you get sick again... … .”

“I’m fine, Lina.”

“Come on down. Everyone is worried about the devil. yes?"

Finally, at Lina's urging, we went down to the restaurant and had lunch. After
that, I headed towards Cassius' office. Since there was no one to block him, he was
able to easily enter Cassius' office.

The dark room was tightly closed with curtains. It felt more like stepping into an
endless darkness rather than feeling stuffy. The distant one looked just like
Cassius.

I looked around the room resembling the owner and pulled the curtains one by one.
As the sun came in, it now seems like a place where people live. I sat down on a
chair in front of an antique desk with signs of time.

Papers were stacked in rows, and many drawers were closed with secrets. Uraynia,
who sat down in the chair, hummed while waving her legs softly.

Then I picked up the topmost document. His eyes were quick to read the documents. I
spent so much time sorting the documents I had read all over again.

At the time the sun was setting, Uraynia, who had eaten the tea and sweets that
Zile brought, headed to the east tower this time. This time, I called Lina to
accompany her. There was a strange scene in which she put her authorized seal on
the entrance and unlocked the security.

“Madam, how did you know about the East Tower?”

"just."

“Oh, did I explain?”

Uraynia smiled softly without saying a word. Standing at the entrance with Lina,
who had a confused expression, Uraynia moved to the inside of the open door.

“I’m going to the top floor.”

“The top floor is the place where the deceased mother often visited. He said the
scenery was good.”

“From here on, I will go alone. There is only one way, so you don’t have to worry.”
"Yes? Are you having a hard time?”

“Let’s go take it easy.”

Lina stepped back without further stopping her because she had been running around
the castle a lot these days.

“Don’t wait, go back first.”

“You cannot come back alone. What threat lurks all the way to the main building!”

Lina rolled her eyes and refused.

“This road is just a garden and a promenade.”

“Stones, twigs! snort! There are so many obstacles trying to harm Madame, how can I
put my mind at ease?”

For some reason, Lina was more polar than before.

“Then I’ll call you through the security guard. Lina is resting.”

When Uraynia looked at the gatekeepers guarding the entrance and spoke, it was only
then that Lina showed a sign of agreement.

“Go carefully. Call me anytime!”

“I will.”

“Be careful… … !”

I went up to the tower, leaving Lina to see off faintly behind. How did you feel
the first time you went up here? … .

'I was terrified.'

Recalling the sad past, he climbed up one step at a time. And finally, Uraynia
entered the very end of the tower. She burst out laughing after a while. No, I
laughed like I was crying.

The space with the windows wide open and full of sunlight was not the hell that was
gloomy in the corner of memory. It's not a space without a handful of light, but as
Cassius said... … .

“The scenery is nice and the wind is good.”

Did you want to leave me in such a nice place? Did you want to protect me? So now,
I guess you'll just have to come.

Uraynia saw the horde of horses running from afar and clasped her chin on the
window sill. The winter breeze tickled my bangs and rustled.

***

Cassius, who headed to the capital, started by compensating for the financial loss
caused by keeping the wedding private. Because it was planned, we were able to
process it quickly without any major complaints.

However, Benhamin ordered the cheating guests to deliver comfort food, which means
apology. Cassius didn't know about the loss of the guest, but Benhamin had no
choice but to act like a leech that he would summon Uraynia if he didn't.

I wanted to tell the deputy aide to send condolences and get out, but this time Ren
spoke up as if he had lost his fear.

“All of them are documents that require the Duke’s seal.”

I don't know how many times I wanted to grab Ren's neck, who was pushing me to fill
out the work to be done in the capital. I put him by his side to help him, and he
was acting like a demon.

I wanted to slap the brazen face, but then things get pushed back and I don't have
enough time to spend with Uraynia. After completing all the work of the capital
security force, Cassius ripped the magic scroll and returned in haste.

I was annoyed by the longer schedule than I expected. If I had known that this
would happen, I would have accompanied Uraynia, and I regretted it for a moment.

'That must be my greed.'

If he had brought Uraynia, who had a weak body, he would have had a hard time
adapting to the changed environment again. I was worried about that, so I didn't
call her Potiara even later.

I thought it would be better to stay away for a while. Last night, Uraynia was
suddenly frightened. They kissed and headed to the next level, but suddenly they
hid under the blanket.
I swear I didn't do anything that would offend Uraynia. Still, if I didn't like
Uraynia, it was all my fault.

'Is the expression a problem?'

Cassius, who finally returned to Eamon Castle with serious concerns, suppressed his
desire to run hastily. And I looked around the castle.

The presence of Uraynia was being felt outside the castle. As if asking to see her,
her magic was stronger than before.

“You have to go back to your office. There is a lot to deal with.”

Ignoring Ren's nagging, he got off his horse and took off his coat. He left the
heavy clothes on the servant and moved quickly. There was no problem with sex, as
the butler and servants greeted each other with the same face as usual.

“If you run like that, your madam will feel burdened.”

Whether Ren was teasing or advising, he was flirting.

“The paperwork on the top of the silo needs to be dealt with right away.”

“Fix it in a minute.”

Cassius changed his mind to stop by the office for a while. It was also true that I
was worried that if I ran straight away, Uraynia would feel burdened and scared
again.

The curtains in the office were wide open. It also seems to smell good.

“Madam spent time here a while ago.”

Jail, who followed, explained calmly.

“Your wife?”

"yes. After a while, he went to the East Tower.”

Cassius approached the desk and pressed his finger on the paperwork. The way the
documents were organized was different. At the top of the silo, a list of stakes, a
list of those involved, ownership, and a list of evidence and witnesses that Count
Vincent killed his brother are laid out in full bloom. As if Uraynia had read it.

I picked up a notepad with letters that were curved as softly as her hair.

“Another secret.”

“Another secret.”

She read the letters aloud, bringing her voice to life. Cassius turned his back. As
I quickly walked out of the office, Ren shouted as if crying.

"signature! No, you have to put a seal on it!”

As Cassius started running down the hallway, all the users who found him looked
surprised. The expression on Cassius's running away was too frightening, or because
it was the first time he had seen it, each of them was surprised and afraid, and he
took a look at the back of his master.

I ran towards her desperately. As Cassius made up his mind and ran, the eastern
tower was quickly reached.

“Come on, see you, Duke!”

The gatekeepers were surprised and greeted them by correcting the angle.

“Stand out.”

Even without a seal, he opened the entrance to the tower by bringing his sword.
Cassius ran up countless stairs without a break.

"under… … .”

Finally, the wind from the top floor reached him. The tension in his body was
relieved at the sight of his fluttering silver hair. He took a deep breath and
looked at the back of the woman leaning against the window.

A silver thread fluttering in the wind covered the sunlight and flowed down like a
wave.

My chest hurt like a squeeze. People seemed to be sad even when they were too happy
or moved.

The emotions she had learned from her often overflowed into an unbearable way. As
if waiting, Uraynia turned back.

“Here, I don’t think it’s higher than I thought.”

"voice is."

"yes. Now it comes out fine.”

Since no one had reported, it felt as if I had received another present when I
heard her soft voice.

“I told Cassius not to talk. 👌👌👌👌👌👌👌

“… … .”

“Leaving me alone, isn’t it too long to go out?”

The corners of Uraynia's lips rose happily. The red eyes rolled softly. Uraynia
looks at me with a fresh look and then bursts into a short laugh. she was before

My lover who has jumped into the past and should be blamed. Eurenia of Cassius
Blair Euclid, who was so anxious that he couldn't chase after him and begged him to
pursue him somehow.

Cassius swept up the disheveled bangs to wipe away the sweat that had formed on
him. Taking one step closer to her, I thought that there was nothing more I could
wish for. Wherever she was, it would have been better if it was somewhere
underground, or even on the bottom floor.

“Uraynia.”

I called her out with earnestness.

<Episode 137>
As if reminding her that it wasn't a dream, Uraynia's figure remained in her gaze.
Cassius's throat fell deeply, then floated.

"for a moment. I have something to confess.”

“Confession… … mean?”

“Promise me you won’t get tired of me first.”

“Can you get bored? I fall in love with you every moment.”

"eww… … .”

It was a little tickling, so Uraynia grabbed my arm and frowned. She moved her body
and looked at Uraynia, who sat on the window sill, with a slightly anxious look.

If I fall, I can run, but I didn't want to expose myself to any danger.

“Casius.”

Uraynia held out her hand. It meant that you could come, or you could come. As if
waiting, Cassius put his knees on the floor and lowered his gaze. And it seemed to
crawl with it.

As if he wanted to be her beast, he slashed his chin and approached Uraynia,

placing the tip of his chin on the knee above Uurenia's calf. Urainia was not at
all surprised by this Cassius.

As always, he smiled benevolently and looked down at Cassius as if he was taking it

for granted. A thrill resembling pleasure reigned over Cassius.

“I have to confess, it’s about my dream.”

Uraynia said as she turned her hair.

“Am I the one who saw you at the end of that dream?”

"no."

As Eurenia lifted her bangs, who answered firmly, there was Cassius, who furrowed
her eyebrows slightly.

“I am not.”

“It’s a dream about meeting another man twice before meeting the person you are
today.”

“… … Uraynia.”

“You obviously said you wouldn’t get tired of it.”

“Are your memories back? Say yes to me.”

Cassius asked as if he wanted to be confirmed. It was like the moments when Eurenia
wanted to confirm Cassius' affection.

Even in this life, Uraynia was in a hurry to get his affection confirmed. So,
Uraynia knew better than anyone how Cassius would feel now.

Feeling anxious about the endless hunger, he must be waiting for his love to become
the water of life. Ureina nodded her head as she had no intention to torture him.

"yes."

“When did you come back?”

“I had a dream last night and it was all past memories. I remembered every single
one of them. You saw how Cassius fought after I disappeared.”

“I only thought of you.”

“Thank you for sending me here safely. And for coming with me... … thanks."

After finishing her words, Uraynia was in tears, but tried not to cry. It had to be
a little tighter.

“So, what the hell were those two guys who took over your memories?”

Uraynia tilted her head and replied innocently.

"Good people… … ?”

“How incompetent you are to be like this… … Uraynia, I... … .”

Moments later, water dripped down Cassius' smooth cheeks. Uraynia, who was not
embarrassed when he approached from her knees, raised her eyes in surprise.

“… … Are you making it so difficult for you?”

Cassius never blinked. Tears streamed down her distorted cheeks and struggled to
wrinkle her words.

“I can’t kill you… … I can’t even punish you.”

“It was Cassius who made me live. You have saved countless people.”

“It is an undeserved consolation.”

As if laughing at myself, Cassius said so. Urainia grabbed Cassius' cheek and
lowered his head, kissing the corners of his wet eyes.

“Casius, I have something to tell you.”

“Anything.”

“From now on, you must only cry in front of me.”

“… … .”

“If anyone else sees Cassius like this, I think they will be very jealous.”

Cassius smiled mischievously. Uraynia slipped and sat on his lap and wrapped
herself around her. The whole process of kissing her on her back was as fluid as
flowing water.

He comforted Cassius, who must have had a hard time by hugging the body temperature
that was touching him. As he once did, as he put his lips together all over his
face, he saw eyes that were gleaming with passion.

'no. Now is not the time to be addicted to that.'

In fact, it was a lot of hard work, but I had to come to my senses. Uraynia said as
she gently pulled her body away.

“The new Uraynia said.”

“New Uraynia?”
"yes. Last time... He was surprised by the Cassius treasure and covered himself
with a blanket. New Uraynias don’t know how to use it.”

"what… … .”

Realizing that he was talking about last night, Cassius closed his lips
expressionlessly. It's probably nothing at all. Because the part she sat on was
trying to show off its effectiveness.

Eurenia, who was about to be hit again, got up and clenched her fists. The joy of
the reunion is important, but it was not the time to spread like this.

"now. Cassius.”

“You look like a merchant who came out to sell things. Do you think it suits this
atmosphere?”

“Now is not the time to get drunk.”

Uraynia, who spoke coldly, sat down on the window sill again.

“After the memory came back, I thought about it.”

Cassius finally got up and sat down on the chair provided as if he had agreed to
the flow. With his legs crossed and his head bowed, Cassius didn't even think of
the man he had been begging for on his knees a while ago.

Except for his slightly disorganized attire, he was the perfect ruler for giving
orders. Uraynia continued to smile with satisfaction.

“Why did I fail like that, and now that I’m back, I’ve been thinking about what to
do.”

Uraynia was too relaxed in her past life. I was able to cut Count Vincent's shoots,
but I was trying to get rid of it effectively, but I missed the right time.

And I was pleasantly hit by the variable Noah Ryxion. Valerian had a decent
revenge, but that didn't stop the world from collapsing. At some point, I thought
it was a burden I had to bear. That's why the dragon also pushed me on the back.

“Casius, I want to protect the people I love.”

Urainia made eye contact with Cassius and continued talking.

“So now I live efficiently.”

“… … .”

“I will let go of things that do not have to be solved with my own hands. I'll do
what I'm good at, Cassius, can you help me with my clumsiness?"

“Are you leaning on me now?”

Cassius was always waiting to give up his seat. However, he did not force it, and
Uraynia did not intend to burden him. But I didn't want to hurt Cassius, who is now
like my soul.

Uraynia wanted to do something more valuable than blood revenge. To do that, it was
time to let go of my stubbornness and act smart. The important thing was that it
wasn't a solo revenge.

“Help me.”

“I will go as far as you want. So how far did you go?”

"From this morning until now, you've been planning as much as you're late."

Urainia laughed mischievously, blaming Cassius for spending days in the capital.

“I’ve been wanting to see you for a long time.”

“That’s a little late.”

“I wanted to see you.”

I decided to forgive him at this point in his sincere appeal.

“I know there is a custom of punishing without trial if your Majesty supports the
judgment after a majority vote in the nobility council.”

“If it’s Count Vincent, just cut it down.”

Count Vincent is unfortunately a nobleman. If you cut off your head at random, it
will be difficult to handle the aftermath. Urainia didn't want to put a load on
Cassius.

“Then, is it okay for His Majesty to take advantage of Cassius’ weakness?”

“My weakness is only you.”

“Obviously, that raccoon-like man will trouble Cassius for years or decades. Do you
want to be exploited? Are you busy living with me too?”

“… … .”

Cassius was silent, as if he had been caught. He doesn't seem to be in a position

to be pushed by Benhamin, but there's nothing good about making a tiring job.

“Now go back to Hwangseong. I have to go and see your Majesty.”

“Are you planning to convene a meeting for the execution of Count Vincent?”

"yes. There's a lot of evidence on Cassius' desk. Aren't the top of the silo, a
list of illegally distributed medicinal herbs and exploited items, and evidence
that Cherus Valerian was the victim of a planned crime and not a horse accident?”

Cassius had prepared all the steps ahead of time and waited for the right time. It
was time for Uraynia to use it as a stepping stone.

“If you are calling a meeting of the nobility, I can do it on my line. There is no
need to attend an audience with His Majesty.”

“I have to see your Majesty.”

"why."

Cassius made a very disapproving expression.

“Casius, after I came here, I saw a shadow in my heart. And now it's completely
gone. Do you know what that means?”

Even though Uraynia was not a Guardian, she still saw a shadow of illness.
“It wasn’t like a Guardian’s power.”

"Right."

The ability was mine. You don't know how lucky I am that I didn't steal Cassius's.
The ability to grow plants and see shadows was also intact.

So, as before, I was going to meet Benhamin and make a deal based on my abilities.
After killing the Valerian family like that, you'll even gain the trust of the
nobles.

Uraynia had a lot of things she wanted to do ultimately, not just revenge. This
required Benhamin's permission and support.

“Casius, there are many poor children in the world.”

“Most people are pitiful and pitiful.”

The conversation we had once came back like a dodol.

“I hope you are less pitiful though.”

I used to laugh sadly when I said this, but now I can smile a little more calmly.

<Episode 138>

At Urainia's words, Cassius asked what he meant.

“Do you want to help the poor?”

“I just want to do as much as I can. But I wish I could be a little bigger.”

“If that happens, wouldn’t you be laughing so sadly?”

Cassius also remembered this conversation. Uraynia quickly nodded her head. So, he
reached out with the meaning that he wanted me to know the true taste of power.
“Will you help me?”

“Like I said, I will help you as much as you want.”

Cassius stood up and took his hand. They exchanged glances like a negotiation. I
felt like a true companion with him.

“You allowed it. Leave the valerian to me.”

"yes."

This time, there will be no failures due to stubbornness, nor will there be delays
in time. He said as if he remembered Uraynia, who was holding his hand and going
down the stairs.

“Have you met Noah Lixion after returning?”

“Luan Kerenis has already executed him.”

“Luan?”

The moment the memory returned, I realized that Luan had also returned. Appeared in
the wagon and stopped eating parakchoi, and broke the magic control device in the
garden.

Although his appearance had changed, his cute and cuddly little brother remained
the same. It was in vain to think that Cassius might have touched Noah in the first
place. However, even though I found out that Noah had been disposed of, I felt
uneasy as if the end was refreshing.

“Did you?”

“Isn’t that side clean? You won't even be able to find a body."

"ah… .”

At that moment, Eurenia breathed a sigh of relief. The most troublesome thing was
solved, so there would be no variables like before. Just thinking about it so far
made my heart flutter.

The world won't be shaken up again. If I had known about Noah's behavior earlier, I
wouldn't have come back like this... .
“I cleaned up the area around Noah Ryxion.”

“Thank you for your hard work.”

“It’s okay to be safe.”

Urainia nodded and said with a smile.

“Casius, before we depart for the Imperial Castle, I need to send the ancient plant
pots to the vassals’ castles.”

“You’re already working on the underside.”

Uraynia, who came out of the tower at a quick pace, turned around and looked up at
the top of the tower. I could barely see the window of the tower where the sun was
shining. My past, which was called a villain and crashed, is nowhere to be found.

“Why?”

"no… … .”

He shook his head and licked his lips, leaning over to Cassius and hugging him.

“I can’t stand it.”

“You can cry.”

Uraynia unscrewed the bar that had barely been blocking it, and burst into tears
like a child. It was fortunate. At the last moment, my judgment was not wrong. He
returned safely to the past and a new life began.

“The tears were late.”

“Casius is black, crying… … Heck, I didn’t cry.”

“I was wrong.”

Cassius patted his back, crying comfortably. After crying for such a long time, I
didn't want to leave Cassius' arms.

Whimpering to shake off the remaining sadness, Uraynia rolled her eyes. Then he
muttered to Cassius, who shoved the handkerchief that had wiped his cheek and nose
into his pocket.

“It’s probably not possible.”

“Would you like to hug me?”

“It’s not that, this kind of atmosphere… … I don’t want to miss this atmosphere
either.”

“… … .”

“I’m not going to act like a market merchant, so I’ll stop by my bedroom for a
second.”

The shadow of Jeong Yeom, who had disappeared, slowly appeared in his eyes.

“Why is Cassius so patient?”

"under… … .”

Cassius, who wiped his face, grabbed his hand and started moving forward. I walked
a little faster than usual. Cassius, who suddenly stopped, finally hugged Uraynia.
He grabbed his neck and whispered into his ear.

“The hut would be faster here… … .”

“You better stop fanning yourself.”

Cassius turned and headed towards the woods and started running. Uraynia was
startled by the sudden attachment speed and cling to it.

“Casius, I will fall!”

"No way."

Arrived at the hut in no time. It was a little strange to look at the hut without
snow because it was unfamiliar.

Uraynia was already inside the hut. Cassius turned to face her and headed straight
for the bed.
“Beds are clean because they have been taken care of.”

"Silly. I'm not worried about that... .”

“Then I don’t have to worry anymore and I just have to prove the efficacy. The new
Uraynia will surely realize it.”

As soon as he finished speaking, he swallowed his lips and clasped himself

together. I can't even remember what happened after that. The two coveted each
other a little militantly. She took off her clothes and caressed her flaky skin,
eagerly digging into her.

No lengthy preparation was required. Enter the open place. Urainia pulled him in,
and Cassius rushed in without delay. Their breaths were mixed up close, and they
vividly confirmed each other's existence.

Outside the window I looked out from the noisy bed, the sunset was receding and the
gloomy evening was approaching. Cassius asked, pressing his bloated belly with him.

“I think I can afford to look elsewhere.”

"no… … .”

“Check out how well I have endured.”

Cassius's eyes frowned slightly. He started sprinting, and Uurenia's white naked
body swam aimlessly because of him.

When I woke up, it was dawn when the black sky had descended. As I tossed and
turned while listening to the sound of firewood burning, the blanket slid off my
shoulders.

“Are you awake?”

Bringing water and bringing it to his lips, he drank it hard, and then sighed. The
dry firewood in his hand threw himself into the furnace.

Cassius, who got up and moved, brought a warm potage and soft bread to feed. My
throat was stiff, but I took it hard and ate it.

“I have to go to the Hwangseong… … .”

Uraynia mumbled. Cassius, who twisted his chin and devoured what was on his lips,
seduced him with a low, hoarse voice.
“It is still morning.”

***

The wedding was held privately as planned. However, a large number of guests
visited Eimen Castle, reflecting Uraynia's opinion that a celebration banquet
should be luxurious.

The gaze, which had been focused on the fall of Count Valerian, gained more
firepower when Uraynia issued an invitation. He was going to become a topic of
discussion when it was lit up as an unsavory thing.

The Duchess, who wants to know the true taste of power, was successfully wrapping
up her first party with so much attention. No one did not know that the value of
the banquet had risen sharply thanks to the time Uraynia took care of the disease
through the shadows.

Thanks to Uraynia, the beneficiaries who were healed earlier did not forget their
grace.

She gave me a present that I wanted to exaggerate, and with my head bowed tight,
she solidified the position of the Duchess. A new wind was blowing in the great
empire Harunroi.

The dawn of the last day of the week-long banquet. Uraynia squatted to herself and
crouched down on the sofa in her living room.

“It was so easy… … .”

Uraynia murmured over and over again and groaned.

"Well done… … ?”

It was really easy to get a connection just by doing it once. Intoxicated with the
joy of victory, Uraynia recalled the path I had walked and fell into reminiscences.

The first was the sword of Cassius, the second was hers. And the third revenge was
achieved together.

He had never met Count Vincent again after his return, so before he was mistreated.
However, if left as it is, they were sure to bring evil to the world. Wouldn't
Count Vincent's heart be broken just because he killed Noah Lixion? No, he wasn't
like that.
I started to bring down the valerian, thinking it was a laundry for the world. It
was not difficult to punish because he was a criminal who committed an illegal act
like a meal.

Just two weeks ago, Valerianga was turned upside down. Executors who appeared with
warrants stamped with the emperor's seal searched Valerian's house. Thanks to a tip
from Uraynia, who knew both the secret passage and the location of the safe, every
evidence of the crime was uncovered.

Not to mention the sins of Count Vincent, Elica was also arrested as an accomplice.
Thus, Count Vincent and Elica were detained side by side.

Lucy could not be arrested because she had not committed a crime. Uraynia
remembered the last time she saw Lucy's face. A look of regret as if all the evils
had been exhausted.

I wasn't pitiful, but I didn't feel the need to find and punish the sin. I later
heard rumors that Lucy was unable to get out of bed due to a mental shock, probably
due to the shock of turning the house upside down in an instant.

Juke was missing for some reason, so it was difficult to ask questions. As a
result, all of Valerian's authority returned to Uraynia, causing an unfortunate
incident.

The money and fame that Vincent had achieved was only dirty. I was about to give up
on everything, but then I changed my mind. The count of Valerian was sold cheaply
to a pawn who wanted even a tainted name.

Most of the shares and ownership at the top of the silo were transferred to the top
of the white eagle to make a profit. The property was almost confiscated, so I
didn't get much, but I collected it well and put it in one side of the safe. It was
meant to be used by those in need of a touch of warmth.

"eww… … .”

After finishing her thoughts, Uraynia shook her head and tried to drive away the
drunkenness. It was hard to control my body because I drank too much alcohol,
thinking only of being a Guardian.

It was a bit like refusing to give everyone a cup. If Cassius hadn't kept his eyes
open, he would have already stretched out.

“Still, I’m glad I’m not a Guardian… … .”

The second life, Cassius, failed to become a Guardian because he was sacrificed to
Noah. In exchange for becoming Noah's shield, he fell into madness. Cassius, who
was so doomed to die, came back in time and cast off the curse of noose.

'Casius will soon become a guardian.'

Urainia smiled contentedly and called for Cassius, who sat on a diagonal chair and
quietly broke his drink.

“There, peacock.”

eating. he smiled back

“How long are you going to do cute things?”

Uraynia felt a strange way of speaking, but she couldn't fix it. It was because of
drunkenness. It was a really bad thing to be a samurai with a tone like a perky
merchant president.

“Then are you going to become a Guardian soon?”

“I didn’t tell you. Madness is no more.”

"What? Why are you saying that now?”

It looked like he was drinking alcohol.

“I haven’t had any symptoms since I came back.”

It was good that the madness he had been terrified of was gone. It was really good
considering Cassius, who must have been hurt by his mother, who called her madness,
a disgusting desire to kill and a desire to violence. But Cassius was always a
little late to deliver something important.

"bad… … .”

“What did you just say?”

<Episode 139>

Urainia listened to him, but when he asked, he hated him and kept his words. He
narrowed his eyebrows, wondering why the madness had disappeared from him. He
murmured while pointing his finger at the pink hair that was opposite Cassius.

“Luan Kerenis, the sin of stealing the dragon’s memory.”

He changed the direction of his finger and tapped Cassius.

“Euclidean, for cutting the dragon’s heart.”

The dragon's words had one thing in common: sin.

“Uh… … .”

The sin of slicing the heart of the dragon was also written in the book, The
Ancient Heart, which Seid brought to him before. It was also written that someone
who was Euclid's ancestor had touched the dragon's heart and thus was cursed with
madness.

“Like Luan, the Duke seems to have been forgiven by the Dragon.”

Uraynia nodded her head and concluded. It was something that could only be seen by
looking at Luan, who became an adult after the dragon fell.

“It is thanks to you.”

“But how do you know there is no madness? I haven't been to the battlefield since I
came back... … When did you wear black?”

I didn't hear that a demon appeared, so did you cut someone? Something is strange.

Uraynia's eyes grew sharper and sharper. Eventually, Cassius came to tell me my
sin.

“Actually, I saw Noah Lixion.”

"that… … Didn't you say Ruan did it?"

“Oh, Noah, if it’s that bastard, the peacock must have stabbed him.”
Ruan's voice intervened and testified. He had an unsuitable wine glass in his
finger and he was spinning it around. However, the tone was so relaxed that I had
to blink several times. Surely you said Luan took care of it?

“… … Ruan, can you elaborate on that?”

“When I arrived, the peacock was already aiming at the cub’s neck.”

“I was in conflict.”

"conflict?"

“I wondered if I would regret it if I got rid of that child right away.”

“What kind of asshole are you? So I blew my magic power into myself to push the
sword in.”

Ruan drank the wine, said Ruan. did that happen? Then it wasn't wrong to say that
Luan did it. However, Cassius' words were a bit sloppy.

“Duke, obviously, when I asked you last time, you didn’t say it like it had nothing
to do with you, did you?”

He frowned as he looked at him with his mouth shut. Cassius was the type of person
who kept secrets. I was hoping to get better these days, but it doesn't seem to be
the case.

bang. Suddenly, the quiet blue-haired man slammed the desk violently.

“Why do you keep talking about things I don’t know!”

It was Seid who danced with the most women at this banquet. Shade, who was supposed
to have returned together in the past, did not do that this time. maybe that's
better bang.

“Tell me quickly too!”

It was appropriate for Shade to rant like a child like that. It's much better to
look thoughtless than to think about it and wrap your head around it. It hurts my
heart a bit when I think of Seid's face at the end, screaming for me to run away.
"Shh."

Ruan covered Seid's mouth with his toes, and sprinkled salt and pepper into Seid's
glass.

"drink."

“Uh, thank you.”

Again, Seid opened her throat and drank it at once.

"Well done."

Luan tickled Seid's chin and complimented him like a dog.

"Hehe."

Both are insane. Seeing a bottle of wine rolling under the table, he couldn't have
been sane. Cassius was the only one who was fine in this place.

“Why are you so happy?”

"what?"

“I asked him why he smiled so prettily while looking at Ma Thapju.”

No, Cassius seemed a little drunk, seeing his tone a little harsher than usual.

“It was because it was cute that Luan had her baby face on her face.”

“Cute is not a good word. And that wasn't a baby."

“Hey, Duke.”

“I can’t. Let’s go.”

Cassius raised his long body and grabbed Urainia's hand. Then he grabbed Uraynia's
waist and jumped off the terrace.

The cold wind lightly brushed his cheeks, but only laughter came out. His back,
holding hands and leading the way, seemed a little crooked. I think I look a bit
like Cassius' age now.

“Duke, isn’t that too fast?”

Urainia still made fun of Cassius, who had a long stride, with a hoarse tone.

“You can walk faster than me, but you are tough.”

There was a very large tree where Cassius stopped. The two trees that Uraynia had
grown as a way to relax were so tall that they couldn't see the end.

In between, something shone brilliantly. Upon discovering this, Uraynia stabbed the
sky with her index finger.

“… … Swing?"

It was clearly a swing made of pure gold that stretched across the trees on both
sides. It was so high that ordinary people could not climb it, so I had to bend my
head to look at it.

“It’s what you wanted.”

“When did you prepare this… … ? I really like it!”

“If I had known I would like it this much, I would have rushed it more.”

Cassius grabbed Uraynia's waist and sprinted up the swing.

Cassius, holding her from behind, untied the rope, and the swing began to cut
through the air at high speed.

Up until now, I was trying to get angry with Cassius, who had made the secret, but
my heart was loosed. Uraynia was busy admiring.
“Wow!”

I felt like I was swimming in a wave of starlight.

“Is it that good?”

"Wow!"

“It’s so cute, there’s nothing I can do about it.”

Feeling him kissing his hair as he naped his neck from behind, Uraynia chuckled and
laughed. The feeling of soaring in the morning sky was amazing.

And I think I'm a little bit terrified right now. It was much better to worry that
I was being too ostentatious than to cry in a miserable self.

“Duke, push harder!”

Cassius's shoulders trembled slightly as if he was smiling, but he demanded it

without hesitation.

"gale! gale!"

***

A long whip slapped his back. An eye-popping pain ran down the man's skinny spine.

“Ugh!”

"Do you still think you're the Count Flutter?"

The snoring guard swung his whip again. Count Vincent, or just Vincent, the loser,
forced his trembling legs to stand upright.

Dark and stuffy air. This was a corner of a gem mine of unknown depth. Previously,
as the owner of the mine, he was busy distributing gems, but now he is a worker,
breaking rocks with a pickaxe.
“Move fast, move fast! If you don't meet your quota, there's no food!"

The guards were bloody and sharp-eyed. If a mineral was mined to reduce its value
even a little, he had to be beaten until he fell asleep that day.

It was natural not to feed them. Such inhuman treatment was unprecedented even when
slavery existed before.

This was possible because this was a prison where heinous criminals were held. A
place that lacks human rights and minimal consideration, a place where only
notorious criminals are imprisoned. Hwangseong's underground water tank did not
even light up.

Even the one-hour walk to the mines used the underground, so they could not see the
light while imprisoned there. When Vincent came here, what he wanted the most was
sunlight.

The faint light emanating from the magic stone did not satisfy his desire. When I
looked at that soft light, I longed to go out into the world.

"hurry! Move quickly!”

'

A shrill scream pushed Vincent's back. When he first came here, he rebelled and was
beaten down and then he gave in to orders without a word. It was when Vincent
gasped for breath and smashed a few stones.

“Prisoner 1156!”

Vincent didn't even know he was calling me and kicked me while wielding his pickaxe
clumsily.

“Aww!”

“It’s your name! 1156!”

“… … ?”

“You have a tin head! You!”

I couldn't respond right away, so I closed my eyes like an idiot, and the guard
said ferociously.
“Prisoner 1156. Visit.”

“Meeting… … ?”

Before he could finish speaking, his body was forced to stand up. He got out of the
mine in a shabby cart with guards on both sides. I thought I would walk for another
hour to the prison cell, but I was pushed to the mobile portal used by the guards.
I closed my eyes for a while and then opened it to find myself in front of the
prison cell.

“This is it! Walk straight.”

Instead of the usual entrance, they were carried away from the other side. As I
passed the stairs leading up to the ground, a painfully bright light pierced my
eyes. Unable to open her eyes, she covered her face with her handcuffed hands.

“ね… … .”

“Move fast!”

Who came to visit? Vincent kicked him in the back, recalling the faces of the
nobles he knew in turn. On the day I was brought here, I contacted the nobles on
the same side by all means.

I waited for my throat to go down, but there was nowhere to return an answer, so I
was in despair. Yes, they must have been aware of the situation.

I was hopeful that someone had figured out the situation was wrong and came to take
it out on behalf of me, who was imprisoned here without knowing English. There was
a small smile on Vincent's rough lips.

They were taken to a luxurious drawing room. In fact, considering my room in

Valerian Castle, I couldn't even fit in the splendid axis, but compared to the
prison cell, it looked more valuable than gold.

He found a soft velvet chair and was about to sit there, but the guard kicked him
in the crotch and made him kneel.

“Ugh!”

“Where are you going to put your dirty body? Where are you on the subject of
sinners!”

Just try to get out of here. Don't take it from your neck. He had sharp thoughts
and was courageous. The face that opened the door was a familiar face.
She gained more weight than before and had an unfamiliar smile, but she was my
daughter, Eurenia.

“My, my daughter!”

okay. You are left! I thought you wouldn't come to save yourself, but you're the
only one!

<Episode 140>

I had heard about the banquet hosted by Uraynia even to the prison where the news
of the world could not be reached. Rumors of how glamorous and magnificent it had
been heard continued for days.

I was worried that the ceremony would be over because Cassius suddenly decided to
make the wedding private, but it was in vain. Uraynia distributed invitations in
the name of the Duchess and successfully elevated her status.

Yet you are struggling for your father, Vincent foolishly thought so.

“My daughter, Eurenia! You came without forgetting your father!”

After being imprisoned, I tried to contact the duke several times, but later it
became difficult to even send a letter, so it was really nice to meet Uraynia like
this. Cassius Blair Euclid, who followed Urainia, had an unexpected face.

'Did the duke come all the way here? To save me?'

Joy spread across Vincent's face. Yes, heaven won't forsake me.

I didn't like the way he looked down at me with a cold expression, but you can fix
that gradually.

He's such a handsome guy who makes his opponents withdrawn, so it's okay to flinch
a little. He was such a strong person, so I had it as my daughter's mate.

I didn't know that a peacock would be so easily deceived, but that's how I came to
live! Vincent greeted Cassius with a happy face and shouted with hope.

"dismissal! Why are you here now!”

“You look very bad.”

Vincent didn't notice the subtly cheeky Uraynia's tone. Because there was something
more important than that.

“You, Uraynia! speak... … !”

“As you can see, he speaks well and his eyes are fine.”

that drug? Did you not take any medicine? Vincent couldn't keep up with what he was
saying and quickly looked into Cassius's eyes. But he only had an expressionless
face and didn't say anything.

What happened? I shook my head quickly. Fortunately, Uraynia gave the answer first.

“The peasant’s primary care teacher was competent and was able to heal well.”

"ah… … .”

That's how it happened! A new doctor was attached, and Uraynia seemed to be
disguised as having recovered from her illness. It was embarrassing to tell you
that fact now, but I decided to take a look at it because I was imprisoned.

“Yeah, I’m really happy. Uraynia. I'm so glad... … .”

He glanced at Cassius more closely. I was wondering if it was because I was getting
better, so I was going to postpone the marriage.

not. Judging from the fact that they even hosted a banquet, it seems unlikely that
they will cancel the marriage now. It was really fortunate.

Vincent quickly bowed his head and bowed down to Cassius. Self-esteem is nothing.
As long as you survive here, you will soon be revived with your hidden funds.

Those who made me like this will also be slaughtered and put to an end. He will
help me. Noah Lixion, when I think of where I will be spending time, the situation
was not so gloomy.

“I’m sorry to see you like this, but as you know, I feel really bad, sir.”

Cassius didn't respond, pulled out his chair and waited for Urainia to sit down. As
she sat down, Cassius stood behind her instead of sitting next to her.
It was strange, but it was a bit disappointing because it looked like a shape that
created a shadow behind Uraynia. It was a rare sight to see a duke sitting as if
helping someone.

“The disgusting thing is the same.”

"What… … ?”

Vincent wondered if I had heard it wrong.

“I told the Duke everything. Elika gave her parakcho and you planned to get
married. It means that all your fraudulent activities have been discovered.”

“Hey, what does that mean? Uraynia.”

“Fortunately, our duke was broad-minded and when he admitted his mistake, he
forgave him.”

Was Uraynia's voice so bold? Vincent was confused.

Should I beg too? Should I take no?

Normally, I would have been able to grasp the situation quickly and quickly, but my
head was not spinning well. It was because of long hunger and tiredness.

“But I am the only one who forgives the Duke.”

“What, what?”

“I am no longer your daughter.”

"What? What are you talking about!”

“I came here to say that. Still, shouldn't I say my last goodbye?"

He said he was going to leave me. Uraynia, I want to live alone!

“Yes, how are you? You are my daughter!”

“No, Vincent. You are a filthy criminal deprived of your title of nobility, a lowly
bastard who will serve a lifetime of servitude.”
It was similar to what Vincent once said. humble thing. A low bloodline that
resembles my mother. Live your life like garbage. I don't think that's what I mean
by remembering it. Because Uraynia isn't that smart. But why are you looking so
bright?

“You know what? Elika escaped from prison.”

"What?"

“I’ve been out of reach of news for a long time, and it seems like I really don’t
know anything.”

Uraynia crossed her legs, put her arms on top of them, and clasped her chin. The
eyes looking down were calm as if dealing with a trivial thing. It looks so good,
what happened to my hair?

No, she is also my daughter. Vincent lamented why he couldn't use Uraynia for the
other way now. Uraynia was better than Weak Juke.

But such a daughter was trying to throw me away. I can't do that!

“Elika is on the run with the man who gave birth to Lucy.”

Vincent let out a heavy breath.

“What do you mean?”

Uraynia took out a magic ball from her bosom. When the button was pressed, the
screen was played. There was a familiar gray-eyed man.

“Hawan… … ?”

“He’s Lucy’s biological father.”

“What, what bullshit!”

“Literally.”

Elika was never that kind of woman. He was a little greedy, but he wasn't the one
to betray me.
“Are you doing this on purpose? Uraynia You stupid thing! how do you... … !”

His emotions were so high that he forgot that Cassius was behind him and shouted.

“After all, you are the daughter of a vulgar bitch. From thinking with a stupid
head! Do you think you can get away with me? If I die, you will die too!”

Vincent wheezes and shouts the whale whale. It was proof that there was nothing to
spare. Uraynia let out a sigh.

“Just in case, you are still the same. A vicious, self-conscious scum.”

“Ingratitude! They fed, nurtured, and nurtured! If you made me the Duchess, I'll
pay you back! Are you talking shit like this? Do you not understand the situation
when I am locked up like this?”

Vincent got up and slammed his handcuffed hands on the table.

“Until there.”

He flinched a little when he saw Cassius's cool blue eyes, but his head was already
spinning. If you didn't come to set me free, but to talk nonsense! If this is not
your chance!

“You must fall too! How dare you say! Are you talking over my head!”

Vincent didn't even know he had a foreboding. I mean, I'm going to rot here. I just
couldn't admit it.

“I am really sorry. I wondered if I could hear an apology.”

“Yeah two years really!”

Quadrant! As Vincent was about to grab Eurenia by the neck, Cassius pushed him and
fell to the floor unsightly.
“I would have said it over there.”

“You are not like that either! You'll regret it when you find out what that bitch
is! That witchy bitch!”

“Take care of your mouth. There is a limit to patience.”

“Heh heh heh.”

Vincent smiled as if he had lost his mind.

“Vincent, I give you one last chance. A juke will come to the north river this
morning.”

“What nonsense again!”

“From 3:05 to 15, it’s time for the guards to change. I'll use someone to loosen
the watch for another fifteen minutes or so."

“How can I believe you?”

“Juke Valerian. Your son said he would come to rescue you. You are free to believe
it or not.”

"gibberish!"

It must have been a whisper like a witch. If caught while escaping, they would be
punished for being naked and dragging heavy luggage around the capital. I couldn't
take that risk.

However, a feeble trust grew from the name of the Juke. Juke wasn't the kid who
left me like this. Is Lucy really the bloodline of Hawan's son? Only a question
remained in Vincent's shattered mind.

As she fell on the floor, she saw Uraynia's feet passing in front of her. 👌👌👌👌👌👌

“If the Juke found me, this is the end. It's like he found me! You are finished
too!”

Vincent uttered his last words as if in a frenzy, and was kicked at the guard's
feet. After being beaten for a while, he passed out with trembling limbs.

That morning, Vincent came out of prison. As Uraynia said, the guards' supervision
was poor. Knowing the location of the northern river, he ran without blockage.

Someone was standing in the distance. I felt a deep sense of joy in Inyeong, who
was attached to a tree by the river.
“Juke!”

Seeing the dim imprint, he ran towards the juke.

“Juke! You are here!”

There really was a juke where I ran to. But something was strange. Vincent's feet
slowed down. Horrible predictions came true. It wasn't a living juke waiting for
him. It was a juke who stopped breathing, with a magic circle painted all over his
body.

“Hey, how did this happen!”

Juke! Why is my son Juke! He showed a talent for magic from an early age and
entrusted it to Marquis Noah Rixion. I was raised as a child who will do great
things. So when I said that Juke had come to visit me, I thought that the time had
finally come.

After all, I thought that the sky did not forsake me, but why!

“Why are you like this?”

For a moment, Noah's expression of a mean smile flashed across her head. It can't
be.

There is no way someone with such a big will would betray him in a trivial way.
However, the densely engraved and complex magic circle was like his work. It's like
having my son as a test subject... … .

“Marquis Noah Rixion!”

I tried calling with a harsh voice, but only Juke's cold expression was visible.
Not knowing that he was standing on the guillotine of his soul, he screamed at the
whale whale. Then, after hearing the screams, he was dragged away by the hand of
the guard who appeared.
<Episode 141>

Uraynia was on the way back to the main building on a swing since early morning.
Should I ride the swing with caution now? You'll have to be careful anyway. What
else should I watch out for? .

Could there be a life more cautious than this? Urainia thought happily and tied the
branches with magic power and then loosened them. As if waiting, someone bowed
their head.

"lady."

It was the assistant Shal. Uraynia recently hired her through Seid. Not only is
Shal very talented, but he fits me just like his past life.

“Madam, the sentence will be enforced from today.”

What Shal brought was news from Vincent and Elica.

“It has already happened.”

Uraynia slowly reviewed the situation. By the time Luan found Juke, he was already
dead. The dark enchanted Juke appeared to have died with Noah when he died.

It was said that it was because Marlon Noah of Ruan had put a straw-like thing in
order to exploit Juke's magic power. I was thinking about what to do with Juke's
body, and I tried to make it possible for Vincent to have a burial for Juke if he
had even a little penance.

Cassius said that it would be better to throw it to the dog, but he deliberately
stepped forward to see Vincent's collapsed figure with his own eyes. Without Noah
this time, Vincent had a little bit of hope, but he didn't change.

Despite the presence of Cassius, he lashed out at me without hesitation. People

tend to reveal their true nature when they are in a corner. Vincent always wanted
to crush and crush me.

He wasn't generous enough to forgive him for not getting better. When he set the
trap he had prepared, he was easily caught. He screamed like a maniac in front of
Juke's corpse and was dragged away by a waiting guard.

Vincent, who became a prisoner, was given a new prison sentence at the Imperial
Palace along with Elica, who was caught while on the run. He was sentenced to the
most shameful sentence, but he said that it was actually executed for the first
time in 200 years.

Shal again explained the content of the punishment usually accorded to traitors.

“I will wash the feet of those who come and go. Anyone can ask the sinner. It adds
to the physical labor of fetching water yourself, and you have to get down on your
knees and wash your feet over and over again.”

It would have been very shameful to have to serve even the servants and maids who
looked down on him. Together with Elika, who gave birth to Hawan's child, he is
sentenced to death. it will be more painful

“Would you like to see the enforcement process?”

"Well… I think it would be better not to see it.”

Wouldn't it be better to see and hear only good things?

“I thought you would check it out for yourself.”

“From now on, we will only do outside activities that are absolutely necessary.”

“I will read it.”

Shal with a slightly puzzled expression took a step back.

“Then I will post the report in the afternoon.”

"yes. Please."

After Shal's disappearance, Uraynia moved on. On the way, I slowly headed towards
the lake of Cheongmyeong. I don't have any free time now... … .

No, the longing for revenge had already been quenched when he returned to the past.
Now the important thing was to protect the precious people and innocent people.

Everything was resolved in a way that was bland and easy. But it was a peace that
could never have been achieved without the past hardships.

The sky was clear. Urainia continued to look up at the clouds she had been looking
at while riding the swing.
“We should even build a castle in the sky.”

In an instant, a familiar warmth wrapped around her shoulders. The profile of

Cassius in uniform created a nice shade. Cassius seemed to run away as soon as the
meeting was over.

“Hey, Duke.”

“Did you drink?”

He immediately buried his nose and traced the scent, and his lips tickled, and he
smiled and twisted his body.

“I am not drunk today.”

“Then why do the jokes keep increasing?”

As Cassius flashed her hug, the sky grew a little closer. Urainia pointed her palms
toward the sky.

Then I felt pleasantly the sunlight softening the cold. I walked to the lake of
Cheongmyeong holding her like that. It was the perfect time, nothing more.

On the way, Uraynia made a heart out of plants and embroidered the road ahead.
Seeing the procession of hearts that stretched far away, Cassius grinned.

“Aegyo is also increasing. Who are you trying to kill?”

I felt better at the sound of a sick voice.

“It’s my ability. If it's not the Guardian's ability, is it related to the dragon?"

“It makes sense.”

“It makes sense.”

Urainia followed Cassius' words.

“Did you know that your mother is of ethnic minority?”

“Did you know?”

“If you are curious, how about going there once?”

I actually knew very little about my birth or my mother.

“I’ll think about it.”

When I tried to make a wish for myself and think deeply about Resett, who passed
away, I was filled with inexplicable gloom. Finding her hometown would surely be a
wind of tears.

You might cry and beat your chest. Lately, I have been feeling the love of Resett
even more deeply. But now I have to take care of myself, so a little later... … .
Reset will understand.

In front of the calmly shining lake, Eureinia escaped from his bosom.

“I will go in first this time.”

He took off his clothes and put on a thin chemise. Not knowing what happened to
Cassius's gaze upon him, Eurenia dipped her feet in the lake.

The water was as cold as ice, but thanks to Luan's harsh class, he was able to do
thermoregulation magic.

“Find it after counting to ten.”

“No matter how many you count, it only takes a few seconds to find you.”

"like. Do it.”

“Still too far away… … .”

with a plop.

Cassius saw the water she had already disappeared and slowly took off his clothes.
Then he quickly threw himself into the water. The lake that embraced the two soon
became calm.

As she reached the bottom of the lake, Uraynia turned her back. Cassius is swimming
really straight ahead. A playful smile reminded me of something.
Suddenly, I remembered the banquet I had secretly hid with Seid around the age of
ten. The first Cassius I saw there.

He was 15 at the time, and he was a boy with a sad story of losing his father in
the battlefield. It was clear that he understood the weight I was carrying. So it
must have been holding up without breaking down.

In her eyes, it was as if Cassius was holding back her sorrow.

That image has remained in my mind ever since. Now he seemed to understand why he
had not forgotten the boy Cassius.

It seems that he and Cassius, who was crushed by the enormous pressure, seemed to
overlap each other. But unlike me, who couldn't overcome it, he looked great as if
he was sure to win.

A person who has been deeply rooted in my heart since then. So it seemed that he
did not resent him when he died in the first life.

I know now that it was the best protection for Cassius, but at the time I only
thought he was imprisoned. If it wasn't for him, I would have hated him a little
bit.

Avoiding Cassius reaching out his hand, he split the current and fled to the
surface.

Not too long ago, I thought it was funny that I thought Cassius was a man who
looked like a monster. He's not like a monster's front paws, he's a terrifying
person who surpasses monsters.

And that person was the only one who had a hard time. Bubbles of air brushed past
his cheeks. I moved my ankles gently, speeding up and out of the water.

“Puha… … !”

He shook his head and exhaled, and Cassius floated to the side. Cassius's
expressionless expression, sweeping his head, contained reproach.

“Even if you are used to magic, if you don’t breathe for a long time, your heart
will suffer.”

“So did Cassius.”

"When did I."

“So even though you can’t see it very well, I made you jump into the lake… … .”

“That was reckless.”

If I hadn't been reckless, I wouldn't have come this far. Uraynia said at once.
“I want to have children.”

If we embrace precious lives that resemble each other, the peace we have achieved
will be more clearly proven. But we wanted to give birth to happy children who
would not suffer the pain we experienced. Cassius looked at Uraynia without saying
a word.

“It’s kind of boring.”

“For you who are weak, pregnancy and childbirth are gambling. I don't know if I'll
be in bed for the rest of my life."

Urainia narrowed her brow and bit Cassius' nose.

“If it’s for anger, you can do whatever you want, so think again.”

“Do you know what’s in the choker?”

He vomited a little and ran out of the water and sat on a rock. Cassius, wearing
only wet pants, walked out. He knelt down, grabbed a towel and wiped his pale calf.

“If I could, I would like to conceive instead.”

“It’s not okay.”

“I can’t replace it, so I have to think about it.”

After finishing his speech, Cassius looked complicated. Eurenia looked down at
Cassius, who kissed my lap and covered him with a thick blanket, flicking his bangs
with his index finger.

“You don’t like children?”

“I never thought about it.”

“Cool.”

“It’s hard to even think of you.”

but. The appearance of Cassius holding a child was unimaginable. However, when a
child was born, he was the one who cherished and silently supported him more than
anyone else. I didn't know that if Uraynia wanted it, I would turn into a child
fool.

“These days, men who are modest are the trend. I want our children to grow up like
that.”

"courtier… … ?”

Cassius rolled the words out of his mouth as if he was hearing it for the first
time in his life. Uraynia looked at him and smiled softly. I am still unfamiliar
and confused, but I thought it would be okay with Cassius.

“I wish my sons were as big as you.”

“Sons… … ?”

“Sometimes there are miracles where two babies come to visit at once.”

Suddenly, Cassius' purple eyes touched Uraynia's stomach. Uraynia, who gently
embraced her lower belly, smiled brightly.

“Thank you for giving me a miracle.”

Every time I spent with him was a miracle.

The tyrant's husband somehow became cautious - 完

<Episode 1>

It was during Phoebe's regular medical treatment that Uraynia first found out that
she was pregnant. I was puzzled because the things I should have come every month
didn't come.

I was often late, so I didn't take it seriously. But today, after seeing Phoebe, I
asked as if flowing.
“Sir, I haven’t menstruated yet… . Could it be this late?”

“Are you still?”

Phoebe was a meticulous doctor, and did not overlook the slightest symptoms. I
stopped what I was doing and listened to Uraynia.

“Madam, you said that you’ve lost your energy and you’ve been sleeping a lot
lately, haven’t you?”

“It always is.”

Embarrassed, Phoebe became busy with a small smile. She rummaged through her
visiting bag and opened a drawer to find something.

“Isn’t that a mask?”

“It will not be. Madam, please give me a hand. It will sting.”

As I reached out my finger as instructed, a stinging pain ran through my skin

briefly. A faint line began to form when a drop of blood was drawn from the index
finger and dropped onto the wooden stick.

“What is it?”

“It’s a pregnancy test line… … Oh my goodness. Two lines.”

"yes?"

“Madam, I’m pregnant.”

“… … .”

“I am pregnant. You're pregnant. Congratulations."

Phoebe still spoke calmly, but her voice was slightly elevated than usual. Did you
just say you're pregnant? It was so sudden.

Uraynia couldn't accept it and asked with a blank expression on her face.

“Are you pregnant?”

“Yes, sir. Can you see me here?”

Even though he gave me a stick, he was not willing to give me a hand. The two red
lines on a wooden stick the size of a finger Phoebe reached out were just
unfamiliar to me. I just looked at it with uncomfortable eyes.

“One line is non-pregnant, two lines are pregnant.”

“I heard it somewhere.”

"yes. You are sure.”

How thoroughly careful Cassius was, does this make sense? Uraynia looked at Luan
with swaying eyes. Ruan was in the position to cooperate with Phoebe to see if his
magic was circulating well.

“Would you like to congratulate me too?”

"no."

I was hoping for consolation, but it didn't seem to reach there.

“Madam, I’m waiting for a moment.”

Luan got up from his seat with his long legs stretched out and disappeared from his
sight in an instant. He wasn't sober enough to ask why he disappeared.

"Pregnant."

It was only when I rolled the awkward word with my tongue again that I felt it was
reality. There is nothing perfect in the world, and in front of Cassius' passion, a
meticulous defense broke through. I should have been more careful. Even though I
knew it was irresistible, regrets flooded in.

“Your body is weak, so you have to be really careful from now on.”

"Okay."
He smiled awkwardly and cut off the nagging of worries that would follow. As she
waited for her pounding heart to calm down, she said to Phoebe, who put a blanket
over my chest.

“I want to tell Cassius directly, so would you like to keep it a secret first?”

"sure. That's right. The moment you announce your pregnancy is also a great gift.”

"thanks."

“Instead, you shouldn’t take too much time. There are a lot of precautions that the
Duke should be aware of.”

“Will there be that many?”

"yes. That's what it's like to have children, ma'am."

What is it like to have a child? Contemplating and looking at the dark red line on
the stick, Phoebe pointed to the number next to it.

“Can you see this number? 11 means about 11 weeks. It's really disgraceful that
your doctor found out so late that you were pregnant.”

“11 major?”

"yes. I am three months pregnant.”

It's 11 weeks and 3 months, so the number didn't really make sense to me. Because I
had no idea how much it was.

“The reason I haven’t been able to eat these days is because of morning sickness.”

“Morning sickness… … .”

I followed Phoebe's words as if I had become a parrot. Awkward words never came to
mind.

“Now that we are entering the middle age, you will be able to find out the gender
by borrowing the power of a priest or using a magic tool.”

“Gender?”
Yes, now that you have a child, you can think about whether it is a girl or a boy.

"How to… … .”

Uraynia put her hands together as if praying and placed them on her lips.

'Something really great has happened.'

The beating of my heart, which had been getting stronger since before, was getting
faster and faster, rather than fading away. Then, when I wondered if my heart was
beating so fast that I might get sick, Luan came back. I asked Luan, who suddenly
appeared from the air, in a deep voice.

“Where have you been?”

“I brought this.”

Luan wiggled the stick she put on her finger. It was similar to Phoebe's wooden
stick, but larger and a little more yellow in color.

“Madame, just by the way, Master Matap brought a gender diagnosis tool.”

"uh?"

“This is a gift. You should congratulate them by giving them something.”

“No, wait… … .”

Before Uraynia could say anything, Luan ran through her fingertips and cut off the
tip of Uraynia's hair. After burning the hair with a flame at the tip of his thumb,
he sprinkled it on the stick.

Then the color changed. Luan said as he looked at the darkening bar.

"black. son.”

"What?"

Unbelievably, Uraynia, who had learned her gender unintentionally, looked at the
wooden stick.
“If you don’t believe me, can you do it again?”

This time, as soon as Uraynia did not dry it, Luan tried to burn her hair again.

“Hmm.”

Luan tilted her head. This is because the color of the wooden stick has changed to
white.

“This time it’s my daughter.”

Then yes. Confidence in diagnostic tools has plummeted.

“Ruan, is this a defective product?”

“I can’t. I made it with my magic.”

Luan tried one more time as if it couldn't be this way, and this time black came
out.

“It’s strange.”

"phew… … .”

Uraynia put down her tense shoulders. Gender was an issue that could be confirmed
later. The fact that she was still pregnant was difficult to bear.

“I’ll try again, madam.”

“Stop it, Luan.”

Unlike the party who gave up quickly, Luan was persistent. Luan quit the test only
when he wondered if he might have short hair by adding a bit of exaggeration.

“Black No. 12, White No. 6. He looks like a son.”

“It’s just defective.”

When Uraynia opened her eyes, Luan meekly admitted.

“It was a bit of a problem, but the result is a son. Probability doesn’t betray
you, so you can trust it.”

No, I didn't mean to believe it.

“These are usually twins, madam.”

When Phoebe, who had been quiet, spoke to her, Luan asked as if she didn't know.

“Twins?”

"yes. Seeing the color change, they must be twins.”

twins Uraynia bit her lips, which had become paler than before.

Luan, who was sitting with her arms crossed, looked intently at Uraynia's stomach
and said.

“Now that I think about it, I feel like there are two.”

Naturally, her gaze reached the belly where the child was to be.

“How do you feel, Luan? I can't feel anything... … .”

“It will be difficult for the mother to feel the fetus.”

The child was so small that even the sensitive Luan and Cassius could not detect it
immediately. Even focusing on cancer alone, Uraynia could not feel the child's
heart.
"I do not know."

Uraynia wrapped around my ship.

“Can I keep it?”

It was a self-talk, but Phoebe answered with a firm expression on her face.

“We will all protect it. Everyone in this Aimon Castle will protect it with all our
heart, madam.”

Luan nodded briefly and tapped Uraynia on the shoulder.

“Congratulations on your hard work, madam.”

***

A week after I told Cassius at the lake that I was pregnant. On a swing that seemed
to touch the clouds, Uraynia was excitedly splitting the wind.

The swing back and forth swiftly passed through the green trees. As he reached out
his hand as if he could touch the sky, three baby dragons the size of a palm flew
in.

I was happy enough to burst out laughing.

A child with purple eyes, a child with red rose-like eyes, and a child with eyes
almost pink and lilac. I woke up the moment I hugged the soft baby dragon flying to
my chest.

Tears flowed down from the corners of Uraynia's eyes, which were lying on her back,
looking at the ceiling, without knowing why.

“… … Sears.”

Urainia called him in a low voice. Cassius, who had fallen asleep in the seat next
to him, woke up before the locked voice could even be dispersed. Raising his upper
body, he asked with a cleared face as if he had fallen asleep.
“Why are you crying?”

Cassius gently stroked the corners of his eyes to remove the moisture.

“Did you even have a nightmare?”

“I think it’s a Taemong.”

Seeing him with a slight frown on his forehead, he pulled up a large hand on
Uraynia's belly and raised it.

“Can you feel this?”

“… … .”

Cassius was speechless. After announcing the fact that she was pregnant, Cassius
became more reluctant to talk like this. Of course, Cassius was also thrilled when
she first announced that she was pregnant.

He frowned slightly, then stood up and sat down. Suddenly, he jumped into the lake,
turned around and said thank you. Even at Ren's call, he didn't show any signs of
displeasure, and he tumbled towards the office and resolved the pile of papers.

After returning to the bedroom late at night, hugging Uraynia tightly, he sighed in
a low voice. Sorry to bother you, thank you, I love you. He continued stroking his
hair and stroking his back, expressing his joy in a Cassian way.

But the excitement didn't last long. When Phoebe gave the warning, Cassius soon
became a concern. Every time Uraynia knew what she had to sacrifice, her expression
darkened.

In just a week, he seemed to no longer enjoy the presence of children. There was so
little change in expression that it was an emotional change that only Uraynia would
have noticed.

I understand that Cassius was embarrassed because it was a sudden event, but on the
other hand, he was sad. He, too, was hoping deep down if he welcomed the children.

“Aren’t you sick?”

“It doesn’t hurt. I asked if you could feel the heartbeat... … .”

“I feel it.”
My pounding heart felt pretty good now. A heart that beats calmly, a heart that
beats hastily, and softly... … The third heartbeat is heard.

“It’s three children.”

<Episode 2>

“Three children… ?”

Surprised, Uraynia looked back and focused on her belly. Until yesterday, I could
barely detect two hearts.

Thump Thump Thump. It really felt like a lie, one more life. three-year-old It's
surprising that they are twins, but they have one more child.

I remembered a dream in which three baby dragons the size of a soft melon appeared.
So there were three dragons?

"ah… .”

admiration erupted. If so, could it be that it was difficult to detect gender

because there were three?

“I’m afraid your body will get wet.”

As he spoke, Urainia did not miss the shadow that passed over Cassius' face. His
pupils were dim. Uraynia, who was about to rejoice without speed, clenched her
fists.

“It’s hard, but it’s a big deal. I'll have to call the doctor first."

“It must be Cassius’ fault.”

“Yes, it is my fault. Your carelessness has pushed you to the limit.”

this isn't it Can't we just laugh and laugh lightly? It was a miracle to have three
children who resembled each other. So why not make me happy?

Uraynia kept the words she couldn't say in her mouth. There were many times when my
mood went down like this endlessly after I got pregnant.

“How about a boat?”

Urainia quickly grabbed Cassius' wrist, who was about to roll up her puffy clothes
and check the ship. With a surprised expression on his face, Cassius's head tilted
at an angle.

“Why are you surprised?”

"that is… … .”

“I was trying to see your ship.”

It was always Cassius's job to make sure he was full. Just yesterday, he smiled
warmly saying that his hand was tickling.

But today was different. Urainia stubbornly pushed Cassius' hand away.

"just. The boat is fine.”

Cassius was not able to understand the situation at these words, so he got up and
chose to escape.

“I have to tell Ruan that the diagnostic tool wasn't bad. Wouldn’t it be two sons
and one daughter in proportion?”

If you look at the ratio of colors, it was highly likely. Uraynia, who was about to
stand up with her feet on the floor, somehow ended up lying on the bed.

“… … Cassius?”

Cassius grabbed my waist and laid me on the bed, casting a shadow over it.

It was morning, so his eyes were very dark.

“If you call someone else's name so sweetly in bed, how can you put them on a nice
bed?”

“When did you say it was sweet?”

“Your voice is mostly like that.”

Cassius asked, fiddling with the tip of Chemise.

“You don’t want me to see you?”

“It’s not… … .”

He hated seeing the various changes in his body. The faint lines on the lower
abdomen and the darkened body were difficult to accept. To be precise, Cassius
seemed to have a more grievous view of pregnancy.

“Aren’t you going to keep it?”

“If you answer me, I will get away.”

Eurenia rolled her eyes once and decided to change her words.

“I mean Tae. Do you have anything in mind?”

“Tae name?”

Cassius also asked if he was unfamiliar.

“Ophelia said that while she was in the womb, she had to give her a name.”

I know it's late, but I wanted to build it even now that I felt its existence
alone.

“It doesn’t seem right. Have you ever thought about it?”
“The sky, the wind, the trees. How about your last name?”

“It’s all what you like.”

"yes. I really like it."

The sharp corners of Cassius' eyes softened and weakened.

“What do you like so much?”

“Casius, and our babies.”

“… … .”

“I just had a pleasant dream, and three baby dragons rushed at me. Taemong, right?”

"Well."

Cassius, who replied indifferently, buried his high nose bridge in the soft nape of
his neck. As he took a short breath, his lips tickled, and he scratched the sheet
with his toes and asked carefully.

“Does Cassius hate children?”

“It is not a matter of good or bad. You know what I'm worried about."

When I first announced that I was pregnant, I remembered faces that put worry
rather than joy one after another. Everyone in Aimon was concerned about my health.

However, Uraynia had no other thoughts than to cherish the little life to the end.

“I can keep it.”

“The one I want to protect is you.”

Urainia pushed Cassius' shoulder. When I saw Cassius who gently retreated, I became
very sad. Cassius' eyes narrowed as he saw the tears welling up.

“I was wrong.”

“Ugh… … .”
"driving me crazy."

It was the moment when Cassius ran out his hand to comfort him after ruffling his
hair. The scent of grass wafted through the open window.

It was a fragrant grassy smell until yesterday, but it felt disgusting. As soon as
I realized it, I turned inside out. Uraynia got up hastily.

“Wow!

Urainia grabbed the bucket nearby and bowed her head, and Cassius hugged her from
behind. He sat her on her lap and gently stroked her back.

“Breathe long, slowly. Uraynia.”

“Ugh… … .”

After vomiting a few more times, Uraynia took a deep breath.

"rose… … .”

“Is that disgusting?”

As he nodded in tears, Cassius got up and closed all the windows. Could it be that
I can't breathe anymore? Cassius approached again and sat down with one knee bent.

“I will remove them all.”

He helped rinse his mouth and wiped his lips with a soft cotton cloth.

“How about soothing an empty stomach?”

I didn't want to say anything right now, but I couldn't tell the truth.

Urainia had to dig into Cassius' shoulder to hide his weary face.

“Yeah, bring me some.”

At that moment, Cassius kissed the cheek as if reassured.

***

Two months later in April. The news of Duchess Euclid's pregnancy was sheer, but
spread quickly. Cassius and his vassals were buying everything that was good for
pregnant women, so they couldn't know if they didn't know.

It was only natural that the users of Euclid Castle became hospitable to Eurenia.
But it went too far. They tried to protect Uraynia, who were fighting each other as
if they were competing with each other. So it was also tiring.

Uraynia looked at the wheeled chair over there and sighed in secret. It used to be
a stretcher, but in this life it was a chair on wheels.

The chair, which was larger than a wheelchair, had an adjustable angle and even had
a footrest.

It boasted usefulness by freely switching between the bed and the sofa. But sitting
there, I was mistaken for a seriously ill patient.

“Sometimes I feel like it’s too unusual. Pregnancy is for everyone.”

“Oh, of course you have to drop Yunan. It is not an easy task for anyone to do.”

“It’s not a campaign, and I think it’s a bit too much.”

“Pregnancy is a campaign. That’s huge!”

Lina put too much pressure on her neck, so Uraynia closed her mouth. All the maids
nodded and agreed that it was right, so I realized that it would be useless to tell
them.

On the table looking down, there were only desserts made with melons. The only
thing that Uraynia, who couldn't easily pass even water, could barely put in her
mouth was food made from melons. I wiped my mouth after not eating the cool
pudding.

“I’ll stop eating.”

“Do you want to empty your stomach?”

Lina asked as if to bring a bucket, and Uraynia shook her head. I used to empty it
in the bedroom, but I wanted to take care of myself in the dining room. I didn't
want to cause any more worry or show pain.

I had a deep thought that the healthier I was, the more welcome my child would be.
I haven't heard much of congratulations after pregnancy. Even if they heard it, it
was only a formality, and the inside was full of worries about whether it would be
okay.

So, Uraynia was very sad about this situation right now, and even felt lonely.

'You should only think good thoughts.'

Pregnancy was so weird. It made a person negative in an instant, then made them
happy in an instant. My mood changed drastically, like a manic depression.

I had a stomach ache, then I was not feeling well, then I fell asleep, then I had a
fever, then I was cold. One day, the physical symptoms of not being able to sleep
and having a back pain were commonplace.

It was full of painful things as if all the diseases in the world had come to me.
He said to Jail, who was going to collect the dishes.

“I wish someone could write a book about pregnancy in detail.”

“A book about pregnancy would be in the library. May I find you?”

He hasn't pretended to know anything about Zile's novels yet. So, not knowing that
it was asking me to write, Zile brought up the study.

“You are already reading it.”

“What do you want?”

“I want a book with realistic and detailed information about pregnancy to be

published, rather than a book written with clichéd knowledge when a child comes in
and a stomach is full.”

Why didn't anyone tell me about the unhappy things such as the feeling of loss as a
woman due to physical changes and fear?

Had I been informed, the contraceptive failure was force majeure, but it wouldn't
have been so embarrassing.

“Why don’t you look for the book yourself? Perhaps there is such a book.”

Xyl looked at Uraynia's expression and said.

"like. I will go to the library.”

“I will instruct you to light incense in advance to get rid of the smell.”

When the destination was decided, the surroundings became busier.

“Madam, you have to tell me when you take out something from a high place.”

“Lina, even a child would understand that.”

“Sometimes the madam is reckless.”

“Would you mind getting up now?”

The maids clinged to Uraynia's arms. It was so polar that the wind blew out. Still,
it's better than killing time for nothing.

Looking at the lively maids, I comforted myself that this would be good for
prenatal education.

“Madam, Joe, you should chew on this a little bit.”

Ophelia opened the lid of the round bottle and offered a leaf of grass that was
said to be good for relieving morning sickness. I've been living with this in my
mouth these days.

It was recommended by Ophelia, who has experienced childbirth, and it was quite
helpful.

"eww… … .”

Urainia rose and naturally supported her bulging stomach. Now she was five months
pregnant, but thanks to the third child, her belly was already full-fledged. Do I
have to keep doing this for another 4 months? I had to worry about whether my
stomach would burst like this.

The chair with Uraynia on it rolled gently towards the study. Uraynia got up from
her seat and suddenly felt dizzy and closed her eyes.

"ah… … .”
When I got up, my eyes often went round. So I was always careful, but this time the
symptoms were severe. The two legs of Uraynia, who had grown shaggy, were broken.

"lady!"

A tinnitus was heard in my ears.

<Episode 3>

Cassius, who stood at an angle to the wall with his arms crossed, watched Phoebe
put a blanket on Uraynia with beastly eyes.

In my heart, I wanted to grow up with Uraynia in my arms, but for now, it was
better to let her sleep soundly. This is the time to endure for Uraynia.

“It seems that the devil is getting weaker and weaker.”

“You are blatantly saying you have no ability.”

“The devil… … You're not an ordinary person, so that seems to be a bit of a

problem.”

Phoebe wiped the sweat from his forehead and carefully spit out each word. It was
not uncommon for the tongue to be cut off after making one mistake.

I am now favored as the Duchess's doctor, but I did not know that my life would be
in jeopardy if the Duke's mood deteriorated or if Uraynia had an affair.

Although he was a renowned doctor in the Empire, it was an ability that he could
not put forward in front of a duke such as life. Still, the reason Phoebe wanted to
dedicate her life to it was because she liked Uraynia.

“If that’s the case, go out.”

Even if he fell asleep, he was trying not to let even a single bad word flow into
Uraynia.

Cassius went out the door first, followed by Phoebe. One side of Cassius's face,
with his back against the spear, was covered with darkness and cool. Phoebe opened
her mouth nervously.
“Duke, do you know anything about your clan?”

“Is birth a problem with pregnancy?”

“Usually, people who are born with special blood or ethnic minorities have a
different constitution. Just as the Duke is stronger than an ordinary person, so is
the Madame. Normal treatment does not work.”

"therefore."

“Obviously, there must be a different prescription for the people of the Madam’s
clan when they are pregnant.”

“Why are you saying that now?”

“I tried many things, but the morning sickness didn't go away. The only way left is
to find a prescription for the clan.”

As Cassius remained silent, Phoebe swallowed dry saliva.

“There is a limit to releasing magical power. Madam's body will be able to

maintain, but the fetus's growth will be slow. You have to think about the safety
of the babies.”

“Is there anything more in mind?”

“You always have to be with someone. Because you can't eat well, you're going to
fall down again."

“Never mind.”

It's always boring to hear the words, but Cassius etched it into his heart like a
warning he had heard for the first time. Because of my fault, Uraynia became
difficult, so it was a luxury to say that it was painful.

After Phoebe returned, Cassius went back into the bedroom. Uraynia slept
peacefully. He couldn't lie down and sleep with his body curled up like a shrimp.

I just fell asleep, so I won't wake up for at least an hour. Even he couldn't sleep
deeply and it was obvious that he would toss and turn. I'm only 5 months pregnant
now, so there will be countless difficulties like this in the future. The diagnosis
that the children's growth will be slow is heartbreaking.

'If you lose a child, you will collapse.'

Cassius carefully ruffled Uraynia's bangs. Even touching it like this these days is
very careful. She often tried to change clothes by herself or did not show herself
washing clothes.

At some point, Uraynia avoided my touch like a hedgehog with thorns. I was often
frustrated because I couldn't tell if I was ashamed of showing my body or if I
didn't like it. Cassius had to turn around, leaving his helpless hands in the air.

'Are you afraid that I will harm the child?'

There were times when I thought like this. However, the misunderstanding was
cleared up after reading the pregnancy books that filled one corner of the office.
Pregnant women may feel erratic due to hormonal changes.

The thought that Uraynia was going to be hard enough for other people's hands to be
uncomfortable made my chest hurt. Were you afraid of changes in your body? Every
time I learned about my pregnancy, I felt guilty for not being more careful.
Misunderstandings caused by ignorance were also shameful.

Since then, Cassius has read a random collection of published pregnancy and
parenting books. I had to do whatever I could. It must have been an effort that
could not reach the toes of Uraynia, who had three children with her small body,
but at least she didn't want to hurt her because she didn't know.

Even with such efforts, the number of days that I could not reach her increased,
and my thirst deepened.

“It would be better if you only think about your body.”

Cassius' priority was always Urainia. Even the children who inherited my blood
could not see her harming her. Uraynia's life was too painful to welcome a child
without speed, so there was a great desire to give her a little peace.

Watching the sleeping Uraynia, Cassius took a step that did not fall. He carefully
closed the door, killing the enemy so as not to break Uraynia.

“Duke.”

It was Ren who clasped his fluttering hair out of nowhere.

“Tell me.”

“I think you should visit Hwangseong soon. The government affairs of the security
corps are growing without a hitch, so there is a lot of resentment.”

“Isn’t it your Majesty’s original origin?”

Cassius asked quickly.

"sorry. Your Majesty seems to be trying to tell you about your rumor.”
“Looks like you have time.”

“And I found the source of the rumor. It was Vincent.”

The quiet tip of his eyebrows lifted slightly.

“That Vincent?”

"yes. They seem to spread such blasphemy when they find out that they are
pregnant.”

Cassius moved his feet and continued his speech.

“It goes straight to Potiara.”

“Are you going with me too?”

“Your wife will be comfortable here.”

I'd be better off going alone.

There were more users that Uraynia was comfortable with, and it could be difficult
to move.

“Leaving in ten minutes.”

"yes."

Cassius walked briskly, pondering the rumors that had begun to spread in the
capital these days.

[The Duchess is a witch. Pregnant monster. It will be the beginning of misfortune.]

It was spreading very quickly on the topic of nutritious gossip. In case it got
into Urainia's ears, Cassius traced the source of the rumor.

It was okay for me to be pointed at, but I couldn't bear to insult Uraynia in the
slightest.
“More investigations into the Uraynia clan are needed.”

“There are not many records, so it will take some time.”

Ren replied, hurriedly following him. Ren's vague answer was also acceptable
because he had already looked it up.

“If you have no choice but to go directly to the Kingdom of Mrun, you should do
that.”

“It’s going to be a long day.”

I was reluctant, but I had never been able to do such a precarious tightrope.

Uraynia had dried up day by day and was struggling with her bloated belly.

If I could be of any help, I should have done something. If you can get a clue to
Uraynia's health, you should go there.

“Now, let’s start with the rumors.”

“Then I will prepare first.”

After Ren responded with red lips, he fell into the side road. It was never easy to
kill Vincent. Putting self-determination prevention magic through Luan meant that
it would give him suffering for the rest of his life.

***

Ren made hastily prepared to go to the capital. I wish I could go right away, but I
had to give some instructions before I left. When Ren appeared, the shadows under
his eyes had thickened and his drowsy eyes twitched.

“I will be absent. The Duke is going to the capital.”

“Sir, when are you coming?”

"Well. I might go all the way to Mrun.”

"yes?"
The deputy assistant, who had been burying his head in the documents, turned his
head.

“Are you forsaking us like this?”

“You just have to do what you have to do.”

Ren looked a little sorry for the pile of papers, but it wasn't my fault. He even
said it was the fault of Cassius, who slept less and devoted himself to work and
housekeeping after the Duchess became pregnant.

“We need to hire more people… … .”

However, this was not a promising alternative, as not many could tolerate Cassius.

“Don’t even dream of leaving work until it’s all over.”

The deputy assistant, whose face was even more clouded, put his hand on his chest.
Ren knew better than anyone that it was a resignation letter. Ren had always
carried his resignation letter with him not long ago.

“The work is a beggar, but the pay is hefty. He is the one who will make the three
generations rich if he endures.”

Of course, that was the only advantage. The deputy assistant stopped her hand.
Reminding me that it was thanks to the high wages that I was able to survive in the
intense work, I began to look through the documents I was reading.

“Then please.”

When he got ready and went outside, Cassius had already finished his preparations.

“Hurry up.”

"yes."
I tore the magic scroll to the capital. After arriving at the moving point, he got
on a horse and headed for the Hwangseong. One of the things that Cassius greatly
improved was horseback riding.

He had to run so fast that he had a lump in his butt to chase after his master who
was ahead of him at great speed. Cassius's expression, which he glanced at as he
rushed to drive his horse, was colder than usual.

'It's because of Vincent.'

I know. It'll be good for the life you've barely saved. Why are you getting upset
again and making my master angry? Ren got off his horse, rubbing the nape of his
neck that had already been learned.

The place we arrived at was the outskirts of the Imperial Castle, where Vincent's
residence was. A janitor of the Imperial Castle who recognized Ren ran up to him
and shook his head.

“Hello, Viscount.”

Then, recognizing that it was a high-ranking nobleman standing next to him, he

almost folded his waist in half.

“Come on, see you, Duke.”

He was the manager of those in charge of chores in the Imperial Palace, and he was
founded by Vincent. When Cassius didn't respond, he watched as he wondered if he
had done anything wrong.

Yes, I serve the Duke Cassius Blair Euclid, whom everyone fears.

<Agaiden Episode 4>

Ren asked, comforting himself about my situation with the dreadful duke every day.

“I came to see Vincent, where is he?”

“If it’s him, it’s a holiday today, so he’s on the stable side.”
it's a holiday It was too much of a concern for sinners. However, it was difficult
to die early due to hard labor. Ren followed after Cassius, who was already ahead.

It was after darkness had descended. There was an unpleasant odor near the
warehouse where horse fodder was stored. A dim light leaking from somewhere
illuminates the laborers who have been sitting together.

They were shabby, and Cassius and Ren watched them from a distance.

“Ah, well, the Duchess is so venomous!”

A thick snowball bird, with its slender eyes shining, someone was talking about it.
It was Vincent. The calm image of the past was gone. Perhaps he had become
accustomed to the harsh life, and his voice was very chapped.

"Now that I'm pregnant, I'm going to give birth to a witch just like me! like my
mother.”

“You say you’re taking it easy while you’re pregnant?”

“What are the rumors?”

After that, rumors of obscenity that could not be put into words were added. Dirty
words insulting the Duchess, which could not be excused even if their neck was
immediately broken, came pouring forth fearlessly.

I giggled and laughed, someone said.

"Shh. keep it quiet I'm afraid someone will hear it."

“Listen! I can't see the Empire go crazy and worship that witch! Everyone should
know that this is the devilish bitch who made my father like this!”

Ren, who glanced at Cassius, sensed the unusual atmosphere and went out quickly. It
was because Cassius could not control his anger and seemed to cut Vincent as it
was.

Vincent, who had thrown the firewood at his feet, hardened. He found Ren
approaching him.

“Vincent, do you think it’s still worth living?”

Even though Ren asked, Vincent's back was proudly upright.

“What happened here?”

His eyes, which had not yet seen Cassius seated behind him, were strained.

“Is the price of your sins small? I can’t stretch my qi, so I can reach the sky.”

“I can’t even die on my own terms, so I have to live somehow.”

Vincent groaned. It was obvious that he was stretching out knowing he wasn't going
to kill me. The rudeness of the others who giggled and laughed around was
harmonious.

“Vincent, there are many ways to harass without killing you.”

"Ha ha ha ha ha. Our Viscount Master, oh my, be afraid.”

Vincent said in a tone that he wasn't afraid at all. Viscount was a status close to
that of a servant of a higher noble.

Crazy Chi who thought it was an ambiguous location would sometimes rush at me like
this. Vincent, the original Count, was even more despised.

“How can your assistant be so handsome? I'll have to go back and wrap it in my
mother's skirt."

The others on Vincent's horse burst into laughter. Then, he poured out swearing
words to Ren. Pretty, boyish, underdeveloped. Such words have been heard countless
times. These were awkward words for Ren, a strong man in his late twenties.

“Doesn’t the peacock have a peculiar taste?”

And in the end, Vincent went too far. Ren grinned.

“I can’t stand cursing my master.”

"What?"
“I told you not to insult the Duke.”

My master, I'm okay with it, but I couldn't stand the swearing of Cassius by these
insignificant scum.

“Aww, you’re scared.”

As Ren slowly approached, Vincent laughed and giggled with the crowd around him.
bang. The loud noise was instantaneous.

Ren grabbed Vincent's hair and slammed his face down to the floor.

When Vincent's face is lifted, blood drips from his squashed nose. Ren said in a
calm tone.

“Yeah, I thought of a good way. You can cut out your tongue.”

“Mmm, you’re doing it!”

bang. Now he patted his head to calm himself down a bit.

“Big!”

Seeing Vincent drenched in fear, he smiled softly.

“Vincent, tell me. Are you just afraid of the master?”

“Ugh!”

When he pressed deeply on both sides of the cheek with his index finger and thumb,
Vincent's mouth fell open. He smiled softly and pulled out his tongue. After fixing
it as it is, I quickly pressed the crown and chin.

“Aaaah!”

Vincent's shriek ripped through the tip of my tongue. Ren grabbed his hair again
and pressed his lips to Vincent's ear. It was time to point out what they
overlooked.

“My master is Cassius Blair Euclid. You have to be in good spirits to meet him. And
I have been serving the owner for about 10 years.”

The cruel side of the owner had already spread to Ren's body. Usually, these
trivial matters were handled by the aide before the master stepped in.

“This is not once or twice. I did quite a bit more, maybe.”

“Ugh!”

Laughing, Ren said, looking for something to shove into Vincent's trembling mouth.

“It’s because you can’t drink the whole thing. The Duke is in a bad mood. I want
you to thank me for coming out on my own.”

“Ugh!”

Vincent shouted with a terrified look on his face as he saw Ren coming with the
firewood I had thrown.

“Huh!”

“Hitang?”

“I can’t eat the whole thing, huh… … If you eat Htang, it will cost you! Hehehe,
then you'll feel better... … ! My mother asked me to save it too! To the kingdom of
Mrun... … Stay!”

I wondered if Vincent knew how to do it, but luckily I got useful information.

"thank."

Ren gave a short answer and threw the firewood hard at Vincent's groin.
“Aww!”

I trampled on it so that there would be no more victims like Madam.

“Stop it.”

Cassius, who was approaching all of a sudden, looked at Vincent reluctantly.

"What should I do?"

Cassius said with still eyes.

“Send it to the slum where the local people’s solidarity is strong.”

“I remembered the right place.”

Ren laughed softly.

***

“Now this is Portia. I think I will be away for a few days.”

It's been a week since I didn't see Cassius's face as he left with a troubled
smile. Uraynia, who had already been unable to sleep well, was having an
uncomfortable time waiting for him.

'Yeah, I'm going now.'

Uraynia, I have decided to move to meet Cassius, who is not returning from the
capital. Of course, many people were worried, but Ruan's going with him calmed the
anxiety.

He was still not in good shape, but he wanted to see Cassius' face. He and Luan
entered the palace in a carriage. Hwangseong's Security Forces The Ministry of
State was getting closer.

“Ruan, I can go alone from here.”

“Yeah, then.”

Luan, who had used the movement magic up to this point, disappeared from his sight.
He seemed to disappear in a hurry because it would be annoying if he was caught by
Benhamin.

There were a lot of people who wanted to build a close relationship with Ma Thap-
ju. It was the same with Emperor Benhamin of Harunroi. If I could convince Luan,
the ruthless Matapju, I didn't know if I would bring the national treasury no
matter how much.

"lady! What are you up to here?”

When I entered the State Department with Lina, the commander of the security corps,
Carl, ran to greet me with a friendly face.

“I came to see the Duke. Are you inside?”

"yes? The Duke went to Mrun... … .”

The look on Carl's face with his eyes wide open was puzzled.

“If it is Merun, is it the Kingdom of Merun?”

When Uraynia asked, Carl scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he thought he

had said something wrong.

"Yes. Did you not know?”

The kingdom of Mrun. It was also where Cassius first left the battlefield.

'It's not because of the monster.'

If it was a monster, it would no longer appear. In the past life, peaceful days
continued as if confirming that it was Noah's fault that demons kept appearing.
Still, the thought of not knowing gave me a bit of anxiety.

“Is it because of the monster?”

“It is not. However, I don't know the exact reason. I know it's a personal thing.”

"okay."

Uraynia has gotten a bit complicated. It seemed to me that I was in the capital,
and that I had to go to Mrun because of something dangerous.

“You’ve come all the way here, would you like some tea?”

It was against the chivalry of sending it as it is, Carl recommended.

“Then may I go to the Duke’s office?”

"Yes. Sure."

For Urainia, there was no place they could not go to in the realm of Cassius. No
one knew how much he loved the Duchess, so no one found it strange to find her
office.

Uraynia told Lina to rest for a while and then walked with the sword.

“Ah, your State Department will soon be completed.”

"yes."

Uraynia grinned. Thanks to the work of figuring out the disease, Benhamin gave a
castle of a size that he wanted to be excessive, and began to rebuild it. At first,
he refused to give me an official position.

Because I'm pregnant now, it's hard to focus on other things. After giving birth, I
was planning to work for the Empire. I wanted to do something that helps people.

He wanted to help those suffering from disease by pointing out the disease and
growing fresh herbs or similar useful herbs. I hoped that as many people as
possible could get away from the pain. Like I did, I wanted you to be happy.

Cassius's office was the same as it had been before. Cassius' personality was
clearly seen in the rather harsh landscape where you can feel the desire to only
work.

A space that does not line up with luxury items, but gives off an old-fashioned
feeling with just a few pieces of furniture. If only Cassius was there, it would be
perfect.
Urainia said to Karl who brought the car in person after a while.

“It’s okay to be alone.”

“Then I will leave the car.”

"thanks."

After the sword went out, Uraynia waited for the car to cool down for a while. It
was when I drank a sip when it was getting lukewarm. The door opened and his eyes
met with Cassius who appeared.

“I heard you are coming.”

“Casius, what happened? Want to see… … .”

couldn't speak Cassius, who was approaching me, took my hand and gently lifted me
up.

<Agaiden Episode 5>

The attitude of Cassius, who suddenly appeared and stood up without explanation,
was just curious.

“Were you drinking tea?

She grabbed the teacup that Cassius was about to collect, and as she tried to hold
on, she lost it. The teacup, which hit his chest once, fell onto the carpet. The
surprise spread with the lukewarm tea.

“… Cassius?”

"Are you okay?"

As Eurenia nodded with a still puzzled expression on her face, he felt relieved as
he patted his chest to check the cold tea.
“Something bothered me.”

If it's bothering you in the Imperial Palace... … .

“Are you your Majesty?”

“I think he knew you were here.”

Cassius grabbed Uraynia completely and moved quickly. The place he pushed Uraynia
to the next room was inside the closet.

It was dark, but light poured from the gap in the ventilation hole, making it
difficult to see each other. Uraynia, with her hard breasts in front of her, asked
in a low voice.

“Do I have to do this?”

“You must have drank honey tea. It has a strong scent, is it okay?”

Cassius tilted his head slightly as if to confirm the sweet scent.

“Are you sure you want to hide? I guess I'll get it anyway... … . If you find
yourself out in a place like this, you will be more embarrassed.”

“It’s okay if you don’t hear it. You too, hide your presence.”

Uraynia pondered for a moment and then did so. They were busy talking with Cassius,
whom they had not seen in a long time, and asking each other how well they are
doing. Cassius was right.

“Have you eaten?”

Uraynia shook her head. Now I knew I couldn't deceive Cassius by lying about this.
After putting up with something I didn't want to eat and then getting seriously
ill, I became honest about eating.

He still had severe morning sickness and was barely prolonging his life by emitting
magical power. It was a tough time.

As Cassius sat down, he pulled Uraynia's hand and lifted her up with a hand on his
side to keep his center from falling. After a while, I sat down on his thigh and
looked at him.

With her round, swollen belly in the middle, she looked closely at her. Has it been
a long time since we met? Taking a close look at Cassius's face, he became shy,
like a girl who had just realized love.

Cassius still thrilled her. He waved his red eyes, not knowing what to do with the
sweet breath that increased in density. That was then.

"lady! Duke!”

Ren's voice was heard from the next room as if to break the colic. Uraynia flinched
and hardened her small body.

“Things like that are scattered all over the castle.”

"yes. We don’t go out.”

“You are young.”

There was something I had to ask before whispering my heart.

“Why didn’t you tell me you were going to Mrun?”

“Actually, I went there to save this.”

What Cassius pulled out of his pocket was an orange fruit the size of his fist.

“What is this?”

“It is a fruit called hitang.”

When Cassius peeled the skin with his bulging hands, a yellow kernel came out. A
sweet and fragrant scent spread all at once. The smell similar to melon made me
hungry.

'Go back to salivating.'

Except for melon, I couldn't even eat any other food, but for some reason I was
already salivating.
"ah."

Uraynia opened her mouth wildly, asking for it quickly. Cassius couldn't bear to
scrape off the remaining shells and choked.

“Give it to me.”

When I put the finely chopped kernels in my mouth, the enchanting taste spreads. I
swallowed it without chewing a few times.

"ah."

As he opened his mouth like a baby bird, asking for more, Cassius smiled slowly and
added more eggs.

“Is it edible?”

"it's delicious. No more?”

“This is all I have now.”

Even after he forgot three of them, Uraynia fluttered his fingertips with regret. I
licked it meticulously because it was a waste of the juice that had been soaked in
it, and then I opened my mouth because I wanted to see it.

Cassius' dark eyes were looking at me. As if caught in a trap, he couldn't move. A
purple color with passion flashed dangerously. I must have been too preoccupied
with eating.

“Hmm, did I say hitang? The first time I saw it, it was so delicious.”

“It is a fruit from the desert of Mrun. They say your clan eats them when they're
pregnant."

Several words came to mind with the word clan. Dragon's blood, mother's hometown,
the kingdom of Mrun. I only vaguely knew that my clan lived somewhere in the
kingdom of Mrun, so it was the first time I knew that such a fruit existed.

"How did you know?"

Cassius laughed awkwardly. It was as if he didn't want to speak or was
contemplating whether to say it or not.

“Casius.”

“I don’t want you to listen, but do you still want to know?”

"yes. I wonder."

“I heard it from Vincent. He told me that you couldn't eat the whole thing, so he
gave me the name of the fruit.”

I don't think Vincent would meekly give me information that would benefit me. I had
a foreboding that it must have been some kind of intimidation or a dire situation.

“Did you purposely meet Vincent because of this?”

Cassius pressed the corners of his lips together as if in trouble. There are still
many things I don't want to say. It was a little disappointing, but if it was about
Vincent, it might have been better not to listen. I had to tell only good stories
to Taejoong's child.

"like. So you mean you went to Mrun to pick up this fruit?”

"That's right. The rest of the fruits will arrive at the estate. I brought the
seeds, so I won't suffer from morning sickness anymore."

“I feel really at ease.”

It may be temporary, but the fishy smell of things seemed to have disappeared. It
was also easier to breathe.

While thankful for this clever fruit, Cassius's reckless behavior was a little
upsetting. The desert of the kingdom of Mrun was a dangerous place to move to as an
army. Due to the unusual weather and frequent occurrence of monsters, only 1% of
the area was inhabited by humans.

“You didn’t go to a dangerous area, did you?”

“It was fine.”

was said to have gone.

“Casius, are you going to cause me so much concern?”

“The release of magic power is enough to dry your body. It was necessary for the
fetus to grow without problems.”

Cassius spoke as if he was concerned about the children.

'Weren't the children behind the scenes?'

It was the first time something like this had happened, so I felt a little weird.

“Are you worried about the children?”

"If I'm worried about you, who cares about children, am I not too compassionate?"

Cassius was looking at Uraynia with tender eyes. After shaking his head, he grabbed
his hand and placed it on my stomach, and as soon as he swelled, he shook slightly.

“… … It’s moving.”

“Casius, is this the first time you feel a baby?”

Excited, Uraynia put Cassius' other hand on the boat. But it soon became quiet.
Uraynia, who was sweeping the boat with regret, raised her eyes.

It was only after he got used to the darkness that his body began to appear, and a
shadow was found on Cassius' left shoulder. It was dark because he was seriously
injured. My eyes got hot and I closed my eyes and opened them.

“Because I thought I wouldn’t know if I was in a dark place… … So, that’s why you
asked me to come here?”

“Can you see it already?”

“You should have said you were hurt first!”

Uraynia wept and struck his arm with a helpless fist.

“I guess so. First, I tried to eat and talk.”

“Are you hurt a lot? huh? Look. Let’s go out and see.”

"it's okay. It was a light fall and it almost heals.”

It sounds like it was worse at first.

“… … fall?”

“Because it’s okay.”

I couldn't imagine Cassius falling from somewhere. I realized that it was a

dangerous journey. If Cassius only thought of me, would he have gone?

The release of magical energy protected Uurenia's body. Had it not been for the
intention of saving the child, I would not have taken the risk. But even if he
thought of the child, he was more worried than moved.

“Did you think I’d be happy if I got these things while hurting myself?”

“It is my mistake that you have been this hard. Please give me a chance to make up
for it.”

mistake.

“It’s a mistake… … .”

I thought it was a mistake. So, you didn't love your child to your heart's content
and you didn't give your heart to them.

“Since you are suffering because of my fault, shouldn’t you be of any help? The
existence of a child is a blessing, but you come first.”

Realization, regret, and sadness flooded in like a dam collapsing.

“It’s not a mistake. It's a gift you gave me. So… … .”

Don't be so sorry. Uraynia swallowed the horse. I wanted to lean my face against
him because I was about to cry, but because of my stomach, I couldn't.

All. I'd be upset if I saw you cry... … .

Urainia bit her teeth and held back her tears. Cassius then exhaled and rubbed the
corners of Urainia's eyes.

“It would be better to cry comfortably.”

“Black… … It's the same place you got hurt here, the same place you were hit by
Wayburn in the past."

“It just happened to overlap with past lives.”

There was certainly such a thing as an unchanging fate. There are only a few things
that have changed in the same rolling time. He looked at Cassius' wounds with
painful eyes. It was a shame that I didn't have the ability to heal.

“Are you really okay?”

“Don’t cry over these things.”

A little while ago, Cassius's finger touched the wet front of the car by spilling
it.

“It was very wet. Can I wipe it off?”

Cassius asked quietly.

His fingertips gently touched the knot, but he did not act. With worried eyes, he
waited for Uurenia's permission.

“You can do it.”

“Are you okay?”

Uraynia nodded her head. The tight knot was untied and the button popped out of the
hole. Cassius must have been more concerned during the time he ran away because he
was ashamed to show evidence of a pregnancy as bloated as his belly.

I was biased towards my emotions and I was overly foolish. After I ate the hitang,
I was able to live, so I didn't even know that I was thinking like this now. I'm
really sorry.

“I’m sorry for thinking only of you.”

He moved his hand very carefully, like Cassius was handling a baby. After wiping
off the water with a handkerchief, he opened his mouth.

“Think of yourself. only you.”

As Uraynia got up on her knees, Cassius supported her back as it should have been.

No matter who came first, they licked their lips. Tears-filled laughter erupted as
they rubbed each other and rubbed each other.

“Because I’m pounding every day… I love Cassius so much that my heart is going to
explode.”

“I am in that state 24 hours a day. Just thinking of you makes me react.”

A low, hoarse voice had an aura of sexual love.

“Casius, when you have a child, let’s try something we’ve never done before. I date
like everyone else.”

“What do you want to do?”

“I miss being alone for a while, and I want to go hunting together. I also want to
visit a delicious pudding house.”

“It’s purely wholesome.”

“Are you not fond of Cassius?”

“What I want to do is not play with a child like that.”

Cassius has calmly conveyed his share of hope. After a while, Uraynia's face turned
red. The categories he thought of were very different from mine.

“Then maybe there will be a fourth.”

“This will be my first and my last childbirth.”

Cassius's voice was so serious that he couldn't even say that the fourth was okay.

<Agaiden Episode 6>

38 weeks already. Since there were signs of premature birth, I expected to give
birth early. However, overturning everyone's worries, the three children showed no
sign of coming out.

It was after the diagnosis that it would be better to do light exercise from now
on. Eurenia looked up at the high autumn sky and decided on her destination.

“I’m going to the lake.”

“Is it a lake today? Try something else.”

“I’ll tell you a lot later, later.”

Cassius was a husband who was open minded to anything I could do for him. They
asked me to buy an expensive one, but I didn't like it at all.

It was the most comfortable and enjoyable to just walk hand in hand with Cassius
and swim in the lake. The Lake of Cheongmyeong, which has divine power enough to
wash away madness, was the only place that Uraynia could safely visit during her
pregnancy.

The autumn forest was beautiful. Amber leaves combined with a burning red color. As
I gently stepped on the soft, fallen leaves, I felt as if I had entered my womb.
The road to the lake was long but felt short.

“Who wants to bet on going to the bottom of the lake first?”

“Can I win?”

“I will win. The person who loses will grant the wish of the person who wins.”

“If that’s the case, then I’ll have to write a flag.”

“That’s what I’m going to say.”

He was confident that he would not be beaten by Cassius in terms of swimming speed
as the number of mana operations increased. Uraynia wanted to say this wish after I
won.

'If anything happens to me during childbirth, I ask you to save the child first.'

It's not something I'm going to make with such a light bet, but I wanted to convey
my meaning even in this way. If such a situation arises, Cassius will save me
without even thinking about it.

Sorry, but Uraynia now puts the children first. Ever since I had a dream, I wanted
to protect this life. No one forced me to, but somehow I wanted to see the light of
the world.

When I felt the children who are procrastinating, I couldn't help but feel the
excitement.

When I thought that I was the only one connected to these little ones, I felt a
great sense of responsibility.

Arriving at the waterside sparkling in the sunlight, Cassius took off his clothes
without a day to dry them. He threw his clothes into the pergola he had set up and
began to walk.

“Wait, let’s go in together!”

“I think I know what your wish is. I can’t.”

“Casius, it’s a foul.”

While Urainia took off her coat, Cassius got it first.

“I’m sorry.”

Uraynia headed to the lake in her thin dress.

'If you raise your magic power as hard as you can, you'll be able to catch up.'

I tried to walk slowly into the water so as not to startle my heart. But when the
water filled up to the knees, both legs stopped. … … uh?

Realizing that she was strange, Cassius stuck his head out of the water.

“Why?”

"Weird."

“Are you in pain?”

Uraynia shook her head with a subtle expression.

“I feel like my stomach hurts, but I don’t know if it’s a pain or not.”

“Wait there.”

Cassius quickly slipped into the water. He swam at a high speed and walked easily
overcoming the resistance of the water.

"it's okay?"

The words were short because they were in a hurry, but Uraynia was also in a state
of panic.

"I don't know."

“Are you constantly sick?”

"Weird… … Well, there was the sound of a balloon popping.”

Cassius looked at Uraynia's ankles and hugged her.

“Is this what you have? It looks like something is flowing, but it’s just water,
right?”

Uraynia's voice trembled slightly. Cassius, who had moved to the dry ground, sat
her down in a chair.

“It will be positive.”

“Are you sheep?”

"I've seen in books that amniotic fluid makes a similar sound when it bursts."

Cassius took a dry towel and covered it over Uraynia.

“So, is the child coming out now?”

I couldn't be sure as my stomach didn't hurt that much.

“You have to start preparing for childbirth.”

“Then let’s take a shower.”

“It is better not to touch the water. There is a risk of infection.”

Cassius, who had a deeper knowledge than Urainia, pressed the button equipped with
a magic stone and sent a signal.

“Now let’s go back to the castle.”

“Are you going to do that?”

Urainia said as she looked at Cassius's wet and shiny body. Unless it was necessary
to go in underwear, Cassius had to wear clothes too.

“I’m out of my mind.”

Cassius hurriedly put on his pants and grabbed Uraynia.

“Uh… … .”

“Does it hurt?”

I had to tell him to wear a top too, but due to the circumstances, I had no choice
but to put my cheek on his shoulder.

“I want to have a natural childbirth.”

“Even if you insist, if it becomes dangerous, you will have surgery right away.”

Preparations were completed taking into account all possible circumstances that may
arise in the future.
My heart started to tremble little by little.

“A child must have two sons and one daughter, right?”

“I will. How are you?”

“That’s right, but you gave it a name first.”

“Didn’t you say that you don’t want to raise a girl or a boy differently? It’s the
same as the name.”

It was something he had always said, so Uraynia quickly agreed.

“Can all children be born healthy?”

“There is no medical team better than Phoebe and Luan. From tonight on, I can sleep
in bed.”

I always had to sleep with my back bent like a shrimp. At Cassius' comfort, Uraynia
was relieved a little. When we arrived, the maids were there.

A pale expression was evident. He couldn't see his weak face in front of him, so he
smiled.

“Madam, are you okay?”

Lina came forward and asked.

"yes. It’s still okay.”

“Everyone, wait in front of the room. Put aside all other things until the birth
and focus on your wife.”

Cassius awakened the maids' awareness.

"yes. Duke.”

Leaving the maids behind, he was held by Cassius and headed to the second floor.
There was a familiar face at the window where the stair railing ended.
“Luan? Are you here already?”

"okay. It has finally started.”

Luan, who sat on the window sill, closed the book and responded.

"Thank you for coming."

“I’ll be sleeping with a sigh, call me if you need me.”

Luan was really yawning. Seeing that boredom, oddly enough, the tension faded.

"yes. I will give you my nephews soon.”

“Did you not tell me? I hate kids.”

“At first, everyone said that.”

“I will keep saying that.”

Luan smiled low, leaned back and closed her eyes. Even if things go wrong, with
Luan, it will be fine.

“… … .”

“Uraynia.”

“Gee, it looks like labor is coming.”

As Uraynia frowned, Cassius' feet speeded up. I entered the room prepared for
giving birth.

The midwife and Phoebe, who were preparing, showed their faces. Cassius put Uraynia
down on the bed and kissed her forehead.

“Breathe slowly, Eurenia.”

“Madam, are you in pain?”

“Well, I think my stomach hurts a little.”

“I will start treatment, so please leave the duke.”

The midwife, who was quite old, hurriedly approached Uraynia and said,

“We will be together during childbirth.”

"yes?"

The midwife asked in surprise. Usually, only midwives and medical staff
participated in the delivery. My husband was not very helpful, so it was common for
him to leave his seat.

There was often a mischievous figure of fainting when he saw blood while guarding
his side. So, it was an atmosphere where I did not recommend that my husband be
with me.

“Heal immediately. Do you have time to delay?”

The midwife, who saw Cassius standing beside him casually, had a worried expression
on her face.

“I will always be with Cassius. I’m comfortable with that too.”

Even Uraynia said this, and the midwives were no more. No, it should have been said
that there was no bird to falter. After Phoebe lowered the curtains around the bed
to create a cozy atmosphere, the treatment began.

Every time Uraynia frowned in pain, Cassius kissed her forehead.

“The amniotic fluid has burst, and the child’s door is half open.”

“Will it take long? I heard that acetic acid is long-lasting.”

“You have to watch it. Still, at this rate, we will be able to see the babies
tonight.”

"late."

It was only 3pm now. He didn't like the fact that Uraynia had to endure labor for
so long.
But Cassius soon shut his mouth. Uraynia's breathing grew faster and faster, and
there was nothing she could do but reassure her.

after a few hours. Childbirth was more difficult than expected. I knew it wouldn't
be easy for a fetus's head to pass through the tiny pelvis, but Cassius had a hard
time premiere.

However, I acted cautiously, fearing that it would be difficult for Uraynia if I

was agitated.

Cassius, who had never moved from his seat, looked at the midwife with tearful
eyes.

“Didn’t you say you could give birth at night?”

“I don’t think the babies will come down because the mother’s stomach is still
good. You need a little more power.”

“… … Cassius.”

Cassius took a bitter breath as he looked at Uraynia's white fingers giving

strength to the hand he held to not get angry. If I could replace Uraynia, who was
sweating profusely without making a loud noise, I thought I would be able to offer
my soul as well.

“The baby is not coming down. Madam, could you give me a little more strength?”

Phoebe said calmly.

“I am giving Don't pressure me."

Cassius replied harshly, then shook his head.

“I would rather have surgery.”

“It’s almost all gone. A little bit more. If you have surgery now, it will only be
more difficult for you.”

I have also read in books that you will suffer as much pain as you will and that
you will suffer twice as much if you have surgery. But when reality came, reason
became increasingly cloudy. Has there ever been a time when things didn't go my
way?
“I have to push it from above.”

Lina and Ophelia, who were waiting for Phoebe's words, approached. The two maids
were clinging to each other and began to wait while pushing Uraynia's stomach. The
swearing was intense.

Seeing Uraynia who was willing to give her strength, something hot shuddered.

Cassius looked crazy.

<Episode 7>

All I can do is sit stupidly. It doesn't help with childbirth. Cassius stroked and
kissed his face, which had been ripped from the pain of labor.

"Sorry."

“Hey, it hurts… … .”

"I love you."

I'm sorry I love you. Like a broken heart, how many times have I conveyed my heart
without hesitation? The labor cycle was so short that Uraynia could not answer. It
was a few minutes after midnight.

“You gave birth.”

Finally, the good news came. The midwife patted her on the back after stably
supporting her, and she heard the long-awaited cry of the baby. The cry of a baby
who had just started breathing through her nose was very sad.

"Congratulations. You are a Confucius.”

After the first baby was born, babies were born every two minutes and saw the light
of the world.
“The second is Confucius.”

“You are a princess.”

When the midwife and Phoebe took care of Eurenia, the waiting nannies started
washing the baby.

“Ten fingers and toes, that’s right.”

“Breathing is normal.”

In the midst of his frenzy, Cassius could not take his eyes off Uraynia.

“It was hard.”

On the other hand, Uraynia, who was exhausted, was focused only on her feet. They
look at the babies who have washed their bodies, so as not to miss seeing them
wrapped in cotton cloths.

“Casius… … Look over there.”

“Well done. It's all over now.”

Cassius kissed her once more and gave her sweat-soaked hair back.

“It’s not the end, it’s the beginning. Now there are five of us.”

Uraynia's cracked voice made Cassius' eyes hot.

“Everyone is your ball.”

“Casius, the baby is coming.”

Lina laid the baby in her arms between Eurenia and Cassius.
“Madam, you are the first Confucius.”

"How to… … . It’s too small.”

Seeing the little baby who had stopped crying as if Uraynia had ever cried, she was
moved with emotion. Cassius also had a strange feeling as he looked at a baby
smaller than his forearm.

Did this little life torment Uurenia so much? It was strange to move his lips, but
he was worried that his delicate life might be extinguished.

“Would you like to breastfeed?”

“Is that okay?”

"sure."

Lina and her midwife helped her get into the pose. Perhaps because of the smell of
the mother's flesh, the baby began to breastfeed and leap toward life. It was a
moment when a strange emotion spreads to Cassius, who is like a stone.

“You are trying your best.”

“Ugh… … happy."

In the end, tears welled up from the corners of Uraynia's eyes. He didn't even cry
when he was in labor, and he couldn't control his emotions when he met the baby.
Even he was jealous, but at times like this, he couldn't express his feelings.

“Hello, Yuriciel.”

“The first one resembles you.”

“What color are your eyes?”

Uraynia said in a voice filled with excitement as to whether she was curious about
what was inside her closed eyelids.

“I wish I looked like Cassius.”

“Madam, you are the second Confucius.”

The nanny took the second baby and placed it on the other side.

“Hello, Lahibien. nice to meet you. You have a lot of hair.”

Uraynia continued to speak with a weeping smile.

“Ugh… … Cassius, I have black hair that resembles you.”

Unlike Cassius, who only cares about Uraynia, all her interests are children. While
Uraynia was suckling from both sides, the third baby arrived. The baby, who had
nowhere to go, was placed in Cassius' arms.

“I’m done.”

“Don’t do that, hug me, Cassius.”

Cassius, who was about to give up, could not give up on Eurenia's eager eyes. I
looked down at the baby who had been entrusted with my arms.

Unlike the other babies, he was already looking at Cassius with his eyes wide open.
With light double eyelids and large eyes, the figure looked quite clear for a
newborn baby.

“Your eyes are pink.”

“It’s a lovely color. Yes?"

“… … .”

As I was facing the child like a snowball fight, I started to worry that I might
injure myself by applying the wrong force.

“Casius, please call me by name. I will remember your voice.”

“… … Eliarble.”

“Aww!”
The baby burst into tears as if something wasn't right, and Cassius narrowed his
forehead while holding the baby awkwardly.

“You’re starting to get into trouble.”

"sure. This is the start. How much trouble are you three going to have?”

The midwife smiled and foreshadowed difficult parenting.

“Thanks for the advice.”

Only after Eliarble, the third, headed to Uraynia's arms, was Cassius able to
breathe comfortably. It felt like I was using up more energy than high-intensity
training.

“Madame needs a good rest, so I will take the master and the young lady to the next
room.”

Uraynia nodded her head with regretful eyes. After checking her condition, Cassius
took Uraynia and moved back to the next room.

It was so tightly wrapped that only her eyes could be seen. For the time being, I
will be staying in the bedroom for childcare, not the bedroom for the couple.

The first room on the second floor was constructed so that the child and the couple
could stay close. Passing through the bedroom door, there is a small living room
that was used as a maternity room a while ago.

After another door, there is a room for the babies and the nanny. They would stay
here until the babies had grown up a bit. Laying her down on the bed, Uraynia said
with her arms hanging helplessly.

“I miss you already… … .”

“Now I’m going to watch it. First of all, you have to go to bed and get up and eat
something soft.”

“How can you be so small and cute? I hope tomorrow comes sooner.”

“You can see the children only if you take care of your body.”

"yes."
Urainia nodded knowing that she couldn't take it anymore. There were only three
nursing mothers and three nanny to help them raise their children until they
reached adulthood, so the babies would be cared for more peacefully than anyone
else.

“Ellie’s cries have ceased. So you too, take a break.”

“Casius did a great job too.”

Cassius didn't answer, but spoke his mind with deep eyes. Uraynia smiled softly and
closed her eyes.

“Now I can be jealous… … .”

"later. If you seek the energy, you will receive it all.”

A morning different from yesterday was approaching.

***

1 year later. Cassius was watching the newborn babies, just 14 months old, lying
side by side with bottles in them.

Today, Uraynia went out to the Imperial Castle. The second nap of the couple's
children was taken by Cassius alone.

Leaving the children behind, the nannies were worried, so Ren sat down next to him.
He must have thought that two bears would be better than one.

Cassius sat cross-legged and crossed his chin on the table. I was thinking quietly
about when the cute nuggets who lay down holding a bottle of milk and eat milk
snacks on their own would go to bed.

Babies rolling around on soft rugs were cute. However, he was prone to many
misunderstandings because he could not fix his bloody gaze. As I sat with my legs
crossed and looked at me with indifferent eyes, Ren approached me cautiously and
asked.

“Isn’t that what you’re trying to do with the masters and the young lady?”

“Why are you here?”

“Yeah, because it’s fun.”

After Ren teasingly put the horse on top, Cassius got up from his seat. When I hold
the first Yuriciel looking for the bottle that has fallen on the floor with a
pouting lip, the width and Hani stick to her shoulders.

“Papa… … .”

This guy resembles Uraynia the most. Silver hair and purple eyes. His appearance
was similar to that of Uraynia, so there were times when he was surprised.

“Papa.”

"What you looking at."

“Don’t argue with Confucius for nothing, and pat him quickly.”

Ren was very nagging about child-rearing on the subject of not getting married. Put
it on your shoulder and tap it a couple of times on the back, then burp it a
little.

Being a little lazy was a bonus. Cassius carelessly wiped his shoulders and laid
him on the bed. Yawning and then quietly closing her eyes resembled Uraynia again.

Looking at the rug, there are two more lumps left. Second, he thought he was
militant from the start, but he was already running out of milk and whining for
more.

“Mamma! Mamma!”

Cassius bit the side of his mouth to block the noise. Who's going to take it? It's
cute to cover the side with both chubby hands.

“I won’t take it.”

side by side. His eyes were red as he looked at Cassius vigorously, sucking his
side. A healthy Lahibien that does not require burping resembles Cassius a lot.

He was a little taller than his older brother and had a good size. Looking at the
black hair resembling me and the mysterious red eyes, I realized that this mass was
a collaboration between Uraynia and me.
"ruler."

"brown!"

It sounded like he was not going to take a nap when he said something while biting
his side, so he laid him down and pulled a blanket over his stomach.

"bar!"

He kicked while looking at Yuriciel, who was sleeping quietly between the bed
rails.

“You have to wake up to eat a snack.”

“Should I?”

"okay."

As if he had agreed, he closed his eyes and turned to and fro, and it was
ridiculous that he burst into laughter.

“Eliarble.”

Cassius picked up the remaining one. The daughter sitting with half the milk left
was an unknown child in many ways. Silver hair a little darker than Uraynia, and
pink eyes like petals.

As she grew older, her eyes resembled Cassius and her nose and lips resembled
Uraynia, and the princess was often unpretentious and calm.

“It’s good time. ruler."

Blinking my eyes, I have no choice but to sleep, with eyes like this. Cassius
walked around carrying the child. The princess was the kind of person who had to
carry her around like this to sleep.

“Ellie, you’re not pretending to sleep.”

“Ummm.”

“Mom went to work.”

"mind?"

“Yeah, I rode a horse. Goodbye to your mother.”

“Bub-bu-boo-ah.”

Unknown words pour out

"Goto sleep."

<Agaiden Episode 8>

As soon as he gently pressed his little head to get up, Ren, who had gone out for a
while, approached with a troubled expression as to what he had received.

“You must go to Potiara.”

The nanny who was called by Ren entered one after another and checked the sleeping
Confucius. Then he reached out to Eliarble, who had not yet slept.

“Lady, come here.”

For some reason, Eliarble shook his head and refused. He said softly toward
Eliarble, as if a nanny would comfort him.

“My lady, the duke is in a good mood. You still have to come. Come on.”

Eliarble clasped Cassius' collar tightly and clapped. It was the first time it had
happened, so everyone was confused. This was the first time Eliarble had ever been
obsessed with anyone except Uraynia.
“Lady, will you be with the Duke?”

Eliarble nodded as if waiting. There was no way of knowing Eliarble's intention to

go with him, so Cassius narrowed his brow slightly.

This situation was strangely amusing. Would you be satisfied

“I will take it. Prepare the princess and bring her.”

"yes?"

Everyone was flagged. Because Cassius was not the type of person to live with
children in his arms.

“Duke, by any chance, take me to a place no one knows about… … .”

As Ren muttered jokingly, Cassius spoke coldly.

“She is my daughter.”

After reading that he would kill me if I joked like that one more time, Ren smiled
brightly.

“The Duke must also change his clothes first.”

Cassius was no longer unfamiliar with the smell of a child.

***

Hwangseong flipped over. This is because Duke Euclid entered the palace with the
princess. It was not my intention, but for the first time, the princess who had
been hiding and hidden from view revealed her face to the world.

Even the three siblings' birthday parties were held secretly, so very few people
actually saw their faces. Confucius and Princess were like unicorns to the extent
that there were even rumors that the birth of the triplets was a lie.
Cassius didn't really care whether he was surprised or not.

“I don’t even take a nap. It's up to balang."

“No (No).”

“That’s right. A baby should eat well and sleep well like a baby.”

When I brought him, Cassius was bruised. It was very insignificant to keep my lips
shut and slam my shoulder with a cute fist.

In fact, Eliarble did not speak in the presence of people. I never open my mouth to
someone I didn't choose.

He was a child who spared no words just because there were other people in the same
space. This fact was noticed before the child was a year old.

I couldn't even doubt it when I laughed at Uraynia's words, saying that Eliarble is
a genius, saying he's a quick talker. Then I found out that Eliarble only speaks
when he is with his family.

Naturally, doubts arose.

'why?'

Eliarble has never been abused by a nanny or abused by any of his employees.
Nevertheless, Cassius scoured the children's upbringing environment.

As a result, it was concluded that Eliarble was just a smart kid with a lot of
face. Considering the child's social nature, I was worried, but seeing him teasing
only his family gave me a strange sense of relief.

The youngest daughter was too pretty, and the wolves who later sought her would
inevitably cling to her.

The place where Cassius went with the child was an urgent meeting of the nobles.
Despite the numerous gazes pouring in, Eliarble did not hesitate and blinked big
eyes to see new things.

Seeing this figure, I thought that Eliarble wasn't hiding his face because he was
afraid. On the contrary, sometimes my curiosity was so strong that I had to dry it.

As Cassius entered the conference room, Benhamin, whose mouth was in his ear,
approached with his hands wide open.

“Heh heh heh. come here Come see Grandpa.”

Benhamin has not yet had a grandson, so whenever he sees a baby, he is easily
upset. Eliarble strangely shook his head.
“I don’t like it.”

“Ew. won't you come? There is candy.”

“I am not old enough to eat that.”

Passing by Benhamin, Cassius sat down, and Eliarble came down from his shoulder. As
the child sat down on Cassius' lap, the eyes of the nobles were focused.

“The princess looks like the Duchess.”

"no. If you look closely, you resemble the duke.”

“You have mysterious eyes.”

I let it go as you please. Rather, the table that reached the height of Eliarble's
chest bothered him. What if the ribs collide while cracking?

Sears put Eliarble on the table.

If it was Yuriciel and Lahibien, they would run around briskly, but the youngest
was on the quiet side. Everyone reached out, winks, and dazzles them with snacks,
but Eliarble didn't budge.

“Your personality is just like a duke.”

“Because you look dignified, you’re a Duchess.”

Thus, the topic of who Eliarble resembles began to be treated as more important
than today's agenda. The meeting ended in a short line.

When Benhamin announced the meeting was over, Eliarble reached out a short arm to
Cassius, as if to understand what he was saying. Cassius took it easy and patted
the loaf of bread sticking to his shoulder. Cool was not an excuse.

After the meeting, the nobles openly began to gather around Eliarble.

“Princess, please come here.”

He tried to deceive him with all sorts of things in front of his eyes, but Eliarble
did not respond. Eliarble spoke to Cassius in a voice that only him could hear.
“Caesar (I hate it).”

Every time Eliarble vehemently refused the arms of others, a strange sense of pride
filled him. I didn't teach in vain.

“Take your face off. The child is surprised.”

“It’s a face, Duke, you’re talking too much.”

“Then do I have to put up with a face that looks like a horse’s hoof?”

It was a voice like frost. After the child was born, Cassius heard that his
personality had softened a lot. But where will that nature go?

“It’s not good for education, so get out of the way.”

It was then that the nobles, realizing that they were too close to Cassius, coughed
in vain and scattered. Only after the annoying things had fallen did Cassius move
on.

“Ummm.”

"What?"

“Hmm, how are you (I have a mom).”

“This guy, I came here because I wanted to see my mother.”

How do you know that Uraynia exists when you come here? Is my daughter a genius?
Cassius thought seriously.

“My daughter (get down).”

He lowered the struggling baby to the floor. It was pretty cute to see him running
around and looking around. The caretakers of the castle he often encountered looked
at the child with surprise, joy, and concern, and then withdrew.

Cassius slowly followed after her, knowing that my daughter would never fall. He
was leaving Eliarble where he was going, but strangely, he was heading in the
direction of the State Department of Uraynia, the relief agency.
“Panni (quickly).”

The place where Eliarble's cute fingers pecked and pointed was really the Office of
the National Security Agency.

“Mom is busy.”

“Eun (Hurry up)!”

Cassius' lips relaxed at the taunt of Eliarble, who stomped his feet to tell his
mother to take me. Cassius grabbed Eliarble with one hand and moved quickly.

When we go outside, Ren and the knights are waiting.

“Ren, bring me Tanche.”

"Yes."

After a while, a solid warhorse became a colonel. After jumping on it, he lowered
the child and held it.

“You were the one who told me to go quickly. If you cry, I will leave you.”

Although he was running at a fairly high speed, Eliarble was far from frightened
and babbled in a savage voice.

"go!"

“It’s also my daughter.”

Cassius smirked and drove the horse. When they arrived at the Relief Bureau's
office, the officials panicked and bowed their heads. Even though he was worthy of
an unexpected visitor, he could not hide his expression that he could not have
imagined that Cassius would come to visit.

Needless to say, Cassius rarely stopped by here so as not to interfere with

Urainia's work. Still looking at her eyes made my heart flutter, and when there
were only the two of them, they kept kissing each other.
Although he was always beaten by Uraynia, he could not control his boiling
affection. It was difficult for her to work at her workplace, so she took care of
herself.

A high-ranking manager greeted me.

“See you, Duke. I heard that you entered the palace with the princess. See you,
Princess.”

“Is the minister inside?”

As the head of the relief agency, Uraynia has just entered the foundation business
of Gu-Hyul and Hwang-Sung. So I was having a busy day.

"Yes. I will put a message.”

“Go yourself.”

Eliarble twisted his body and demanded that he come down. When he lowers his body
slightly, he jumps without fear. He lost his center of gravity while stumbling, but
the posture of getting up with his hands on the floor was quite courageous.

“Princess!”

He raised his hand in a sense to shut up the manager who was trembling with fuss.
Cassius looked at the amount of sheep Eliarble was doing.

The child started running towards the place where Uraynia was without even noticing
it. I crawled up the stairs the size of my height with short legs.

The appearance of sticking a boat to the floor and covering it with dust was far
from the body, but Cassius left it alone. It was something that money could not buy
by experiencing and realizing firsthand.

After Eliarble barely entered the entrance, he ran down the hallway. It was running
differently for me, but it was slower than an adult's pace, so I leisurely followed
after him.

The number of custodians who ran out on the news that Eliarble had arrived was
increasing. That was then.

Cassius's relaxed gaze changed. She was captured by the woman who appeared while
sweeping away her silver hair flowing down like silk. Uraynia.
<Agaiden Episode 9>

Upon discovering the woman, Eurenia opened her eyes wide.

"Ellie!"

She makes eye contact with Cassius, smiles softly, and holds the baby who runs to
me.

“You troublemaker. Did you make it hard on your father?”

Eliarble quickly rubbed her face against Eurenia's cheek, kissed her, and asked her
to kiss her. Urainia smiled brightly and kissed Eliarble's cheek.

Cassius walked over to it and wrapped it around Urainia's waist.

“I came here as an excuse, Ellie.”

“What about the other children?”

“Take a nap.”

“From this point of view, I think Cassius is more handsome.”

Are you kidding me or are you serious? Uraynia laughed, so that was it. bean beans.
I looked down at the cute hand that suddenly pushed Cassius' chest. With Uraynia, I
was always behind the scenes like this.

“Uraynia is mine.”

Shaking one's head is a clever thing, but this was an unforgivable problem.

"ask. Because my mother allowed it.”

When Eliarble looked up to see if that was the case, Eureinia smiled and nodded.
"Sorry. Before Ellie was born, it became his father's. Still, I love Ellie so
much.”

The child, who had been looking at the two of them alternately, reached out to
Cassius to see if his heart was relieved when he said that he loved them. It was a
call to hug me again.

“Ellie, are you going to your dad to work for your mom? yo guy.”

“You seem like a genius.”

“Casius.”

Urainia smiled as if she couldn't stop it, and Cassius looked back at me if I was a
bit fussy.

“There is a lot of evidence.”

“Would you mind? Can you wait a minute? I'll just say hello and leave."

Cassius took a step back and allowed Urainia to clean up and come back. Suddenly,
the sound of tight, even breathing spread from Eliarble, who he was holding in his
arms.

Those who ran out at the sound of Eliarble's arrival, looked at Cassius' face and
froze. From afar, only the handkerchief that I loved had to be ripped off with my
teeth.

It was not until sunset that the three arrived at Eimen Castle. As soon as the
carriage stopped, the two Confucius rushed to a wobble.

“Mmm!”

“Papa!”

Urainia bent down and kissed Yuriciel and Lahibien one by one and rubbed their
cheeks.

“Did you have a good time?”

"to!"

“It’s a tearful reunion.”

“Yuri, Ran. Can you say hello to Daddy?”

Yuriciel and Lahivien looked at Cassius at the same time. Two children ran without
anyone telling me first. As he snatched the babies jumping as if throwing
themselves away, Eliarble, who approached him in a hurry, pulled his trousers.

"you also?"

I even hugged Eliarble, who was nodding his head with a cheeky frown as he woke up
less.

“I will hug you later.”

"I'm fine."

“To make a sad expression.”

“It must be sad for Cassius.”

“Don’t be too cute.”

When Cassius went inside and put the children down, they started running around and
playing with each other. Cassius lifted Eurenia and placed her on my lap. There
were nanny around, but it was an act of no concern at all.

“Casius, please.”

“I’m sorry, so I need to hug you.”

“I mean, I saw it.”

“How do you see it?”

Guess that the ultimate love had been transmitted, Uraynia lost her strength and
leaned on Cassius. After a while, the children found their parents getting along
and ran and ran over them.

It was a perfect afternoon.

***

Lahivien, who turned eight this year, was in a very tiring position as the second
son. Above, there is an older brother who is half out of his mind, and a younger
brother, who is somewhat anxious like a child who has been put out by the water.

I realized early on that I was the only child who could be filial to my parents.
After finishing the swordsmanship class, Lahibien snatched the back of Yuriciel,
who was trying to sneak away. It was a grip that could not be considered even an
eight-year-old.

"Ouch. Ouch. Lan!”

“Where are you running from?”

Yuriciel was gradually dragged back.

“Let it go, let it go. yes?"

“Who knows that they’re trying to run away again?”

“After all, it’s horseback riding again. Then I have to wash it again, but it's a
total waste of water. I don't know?"

"I don't know. Don’t even think about smelling sweat in the same room.”

After taking a math class, after having a snack, it was horseback riding. That's
why this lazy guy is holding on because he won't wash.

“This old man.”

“Thanks for the compliment.”

Let's run away, grabbing the back of Yuriciel's brilliant record and dragging him
along. As if being dragged was fun, Yuri Ciel started to laugh.

“Aren’t you being too harsh on your brother? huh? Can't you see the eldest son's
torso is grinding on the floor?"

“Honey.”

“Ah, I got it. Do you like this hyung so much that you don’t want to leave even for
a moment?”
Lahivien suddenly became upset and threw what she had been holding. Yuriciel
staggered and let out a strange scream.

Is Ellie doing well? The moment I turned back, Eliarble was standing right in front
of me, and I flinched.

“Ellie, when did you come?”

“… … .”

She often moved around like this. It was the responsibility of Yuriciel and
Lahibien to be surprised. Anyway, the three brothers and sisters headed to the
bedroom connected to each other's rooms.

As soon as he opened the door and entered, the nanny hurriedly followed Yuri Ciel,
who threw off his clothes.

"young master! You have to go in and take it off!”

“Did you come in?”

“Damn!”

It was really rude. Lahibien frowned and said to Eli.

“Then, Ellie, wash up and see you on the first floor.”

Eliarble nodded and headed to my room. Lahibien was also about to move, but my
nanny approached me warmly.

“Second Master, can I help you?”

"yes. We're not even children, and we take a bath by ourselves."

“You still can’t get your hands dirty.”

"done. Just bring me a change of clothes.”

The three siblings were able to wash and put on clothes without the help of a
nanny. It was the influence of his parents, who raised three free-spirited siblings
with self-reliance. After washing up, the surroundings were quiet. The two seemed
to have already gone down to the first floor.

“Anyway, it’s fast in this case.”

I don't know if I washed it properly. I took a deep breath as I thought of my older

brother who was trembling and my younger brother who couldn’t express himself well.

The clothes prepared by Lahi Vienne were the perfect suits of Three Pieces.
Lahivien, with her tie on, raised her shirt collar and looked in the mirror.

I liked the body that looked like an 11-year-old instead of an eight-year-old.

Everyone says that if he grows up like this, he will be as big as his father. When
I think of my older brother or younger sibling who is a little smaller than me, my
shoulders keep getting stronger.

“I can’t help it. I will keep it.”

After making a decision, I headed to the first floor. From the middle of the
stairs, the sound of laughter filled with a friendly atmosphere was heard. I
hurried up the stairs.

As the drawing room on the first floor got closer, the happy energy spread out.
Lahivien climbed up the railing and jumped down to the first floor like a flying
squirrel.

"young master!"

She blew out the nanny's voice pointing out where she was going, and followed Yuri
Ciel, like a fox. Sure enough, after taking a shower, she was offering flowers in a
sullen look.

The cream-colored suit, which is the opposite of me, suited me so well that it was
disgusting. The person whom Yuriciel smiles with all her heart is the owner of this
castle and the most beautiful woman in the world. Eurenia Euclid, it was my mother.

Uraynia put her round nostrils on the flower and smelled the incense and smiled.

“Yuri, thank you so much.”

“I am not as beautiful as my mother. Because of that, I don't know who the flower
is."

“Where the hell did you learn that word?”

As Uraynia laughed as if she was cute, Yuri Ciel, who was smiling with a smirk,
clung to her waist.

“Mom, I want to be with you like this all day.”

“Because you’re still a baby.”

Seeing her smiling face like a fool wrapped in the width of Uraynia's skirt made
her uncomfortable. Unable to bear it any longer, Lahivien drew attention with a
loud noise.

"mother!"

“Ran, come here.”

He bowed his head and said hello as nicely as possible.

“Are you in peace, Mother?”

"okay. Was today's swordsmanship class fun, Ran?"

"yes. Starting today, I will be holding the sword.”

"Oh. already?"

He was shrugged at Uraynia's astonished reaction, but Lahibien knew his humility.
Although Yuriciel and Eliarble were still wooden swords, there was no need to show
off their skills by emphasizing that fact.

“It's still a long way off. You have to devote yourself to training.”

“Be brave.”

Reaching out her hand, she cautiously approached Uraynia, who was saying "Come
here." She hugged her back with a soft hand.

it's cozy warm I wiggled the corners of my mouth and opened my eyes, but there were
purple eyes that were a bit eerie.
"Hehe."

Watching Yuriciel smiling like a fool made this peace a little more difficult.

Hana liked to be in Uraynia's arms, so I endured it.

“Come here too, Eli.”

Eliarble. The pink eyes of the younger sister approached silently, looking at her
mother and older brothers, and then nodding her head. Only after confirming that no
one was around came a voice from her lovely lips.

"Mom."

A voice that trembles like a soft leaf, yet has a straight wick. Except for a few,
no one heard Eliarble's voice.

So the world thought she couldn't speak. Lahibien smiled and beckoned to Eliarble
like an older brother.

“Come on, Eli too.”

“Let’s sit down first.”

“Yes, mother.”

As Uraynia sat down on the sofa, the children swarmed around him. Yuriciel and
Eliarble sat next to each other, and Lahibien sat on the carpet.

I didn't know my brother, but I didn't regret giving up a seat for my younger
sister. As if congratulating Lahivien for such a concession, Uraynia gently touched
her dark hair.

“How about the new teacher?”

At the same time, the three siblings exchanged meaningful glances.

<Agaiden Episode 10>

It was not Uraynia who would miss the strange current flowing between the three
siblings.

“Isn’t the teacher a good fit?”

"I do not know."

Yuri Ciel smiled brightly and hid his insides.

“But would you like to learn for a few days? He was a pretty good teacher.”

All three answered at the same time.

"Yes I will."

“Sir Delight has arrived.”

I saw a large man walking from the front door with Jail's voice. He was a
researcher from Hwangseong, known as a genius named Delight.

As a professor at the Central Academy, he visited Eiman three times a week and
began tutoring the three children.

“Sir Delight, welcome.”

When Uraynia woke up, Delight swung her arms wide and bowed her back.

“How do you become more beautiful, madam?”

"hello teacher."

Lahivien bowed her head to greet her, and Yuri Ciel smiled single and shook her
head.
“You are here again.”

Noticing that that smile contained a faint sarcastic sarcasm, Lahivien covered her
mouth with her fist and smiled. The three siblings moved to their seats for class.

Delight was an overbearing teacher. He seemed to think he was in good shape because
my ransom was expensive, and the three siblings did not express any dissatisfaction
with him.

As the three siblings each sat down at their desks, Delight stroked Eliarble's dark
silver hair.

“There is no shame in not being able to speak.”

It was rude to encourage Eliarble, who did not open his mouth.

“So even if you don’t say hello, I understand. But you can keep your head down.”

Even as a teacher, it is common to use high-quality words because of the difference

in status, but Delight did not. Lahi Vien looked at such a Delight with a keen eye.

“If you understand what the teacher is saying, please nod.”

Lahivien was going to topple the desk if I didn't take my hand while I counted to
three. How dare you touch Eliarble like that. That was then. bang bang.

“Let’s start class. The sun will go down When it's dark, it's hard to go back."

Yuriciel, who had kicked the desk a couple of times, pointed to the book and
smiled.

“Hmmmm. Yes, I will start.”

Delight coughed and then headed forward. For concentration, Eli Arble sat in the
front seat, Lahi Bien in the back seat, and Yuri Ciel in the last seat.
It was such a boring lecture. Yuriciel was probably memorizing all the books
Delight was holding. It was too easy for Lahivien to learn, but she pretended not
to know.

“Now, let’s try to solve it ourselves. If you don't know something, ask it after
the solution session is over."

square square. The pen was rolling. Pretending to be absorbed in the matter,
Lahivien paid attention to Delight's actions.

just as expected. Delight walked back and pretended to touch the snacks on the
table. In reality, the tableware was tucked between the sleeves.

“Will that work, sir?”

It was Yuriciel's voice.

"What?"

The three siblings looked at each other as if they were waiting for Delight, which
had become contemplative. Delight immediately erased her bewildered expression and
asked again with a solemn voice.

“What do you mean, Yuriciel?”

Rahibien got up from her seat and held out her hand.

“I’m talking about the knife you just picked up.”

“What are you talking about? It's still problem solving time. Can't you sit down
soon?"

“Show me between your sleeves and I’ll sit down.”

Delight couldn't speak straight away. I didn't know that eight-year-olds could be
so sharp. The three siblings were very clever and even vicious.

However, they realized early on that their genius talent was not positive. They
thought that if they were known as geniuses, they would not be guaranteed their
freedom, and they would be worried about their mother.

So, they agreed not to show their talents beyond a certain amount.

The reason the teachers often changed was because the three siblings pretended to
not follow the class well.

Delight's breath grew stronger when the children who were branded for lack of
learning ability were outraged.

“Cow, sleeve. I don't know what you're talking about."

"Ellie. Are you shooting well?”

Eliarble's cuffs were half open, and there was a magic ball the size of a fist
starting. The three, who noticed Delight's kleptomania, kissed each other to film
his crimes today. Eliarble, who was in charge of the filming, nodded.

“Oh, a magic ball? Could it be a magic ball?”

“Because I know what’s expensive. Do you know how much the knife hidden in the
sleeve is?”

Yuriciel shrugged and said.

“It’s a misunderstanding. Oh must! The knife was meant to be used in class.

Stealing!”

“Your teaching style is pretty creative.”

Yuriciel admired with a shrill tone.

“If you make fun of me for more than this, I will inform the Duke.”

Delight's calm voice sounded like the last of his movements.

“Will the Duke believe you who have a lot of problems? Or are the words of a
reputable professor credible? No matter how stupid you are, you must have the brain
to judge that much.”
There was a lot of nonsense on the subject of thieves.

"You've been stealing ornaments from this room, Mr. Delight. Are you going to miss
it?”

Lahivien's words became much shorter.

“Can you tell me all of them? A crystal frame, a teacup, a diamond shoelace, and
something else.”

Just what Delight had taken over the past few days would have fixed the salaries of
most of the servants.

“Huh, bullshit!”

“Then explain why the items have disappeared since the teacher came.”

Aiman Castle had so many rooms and so many decorations that even the maids could
not count the decorations. However, everything was stored like a picture in the
heads of the three brothers and sisters who do not forget what they saw once.
Whenever Delight disappeared, the empty object was enough to raise doubts.

“Even if so, do you have any evidence? Doing so without evidence is an innocence.”

Delight smiled uncomfortably as if she had given up on her footsteps.

“I’m shooting with a magic ball right now. This will be proof.”

"I don't know how I got that cute magic orb, but it's not a threat because it will
soon turn into powder in my hands."

“I’m going to scream.”

Lahibien replied sternly.

“It’s no big deal to subdue these little rats.”

Delight was taking advantage of the loophole that users did not enter during class.
It was a plan that was made for the concentration of the three siblings who are not
making progress in their studies.

“You’re even bluffing with kleptomania, the prestigious Delight teacher.”

Yuriciel said in a relaxed tone. I asked Lahibien.

“I’m annoyed, but should I just kill half?”

“Then we will die too.”

The brother's face hardened when he thought of the scary man for a moment. That was
then. Delight moved quickly. What he was aiming for was Eliarble. Without a second
thought, Lahivien jumped out.

However, the speed of Delight was faster than expected. When I tried to run, it was
after Eliarble was grabbed by my large forearm.

“Ah!”

Delight said while holding down the struggling Eliarble with her forearms.

“You haven’t heard that I’m from a magic school, have you?”

“You have a beggar-like history.”

Yuriciel muttered. Eliarble scratched the thick forearm that was pressing on my
collarbone with his fingernail, but Delight didn't budge. Delight, who revealed his
true color, smiled uncomfortably.

“Now, what are you going to do?”

wiggly. His grip really broke the magic ball.

“It’s a waste of power.”

Lahivien clicked her tongue.

“Somehow, my math skills were bad. It seems that his main job was a thug.”

As Yuriciel lowered his stance and prepared himself to fight, Dalight said harshly.

“Stand out. I don't know what to break next!"

He said that he would take Eliarble hostage.

“Let Ellie go.”

“Promise me you’ll be quiet today.”

“What if I don’t keep my promise?”

“There is a magic formula that has no choice but to keep a promise.”

“A covenant oath?”

When Yuriciel asked, Delight narrowed her eyes.

“However, it doesn’t matter. Yeah, if I don't keep my promise, I'll just let the
princess's fingers fly off. Come on, make a promise to me.”

I'm going to die really stupid. Lahivien thought of someone who could quickly
recognize the useless magic. Luan Kerenis. Well, I didn't have to tell you.

“Answer me quickly.”

Delight urged the deal and gave strength to his arm. It seemed like he just wanted
to live today. They say that if you study too much, you can go crazy, so it's like
Delight.
However, he could no longer see Eliarble suffering from his bones being crushed.

“Half killed.”

“We’re going to die, too.”

The two brothers spoke at the same time and leapt. A sword in the shape of light
appeared in Lahivien's hand, and a sphere in which an electric current flows above
Yuriciel's hand.

“You, how are you!”

Deliat, startled by the sudden magical attack, cowardly defended Aliarble by

putting it forward. The three siblings, who exchanged signals with only their eyes,
moved each.

Lahibien flew upwards, breaking Delight's concentration, and Eliarble kicked her in
the groin as Yuriciel threw a spell toward her abdomen. Sweet and sour!

It sounded very loud. It was a blow that couldn't possibly be undone. So, with the
cooperation of the three siblings, Delight was thrown into the fireplace.

“Turn it off… … .”

Delight, who had been hit in the head, stomach, and in a bad place, made a hoarse
sound and tossed and turned. It looked like he was trying to get up.

“It’s a tenacious bear.”

“Let’s step on it.”

Rahivien raised her sword again, and a magical mass was created through Yur Ciel's
hand. It was the moment when the two brothers were about to run. Something cheap...
… .

Yuri Ciel, who raised his head first and looked around, fixed his gaze on the door
and smiled.

“I think we are ruined.”

At that moment, Lahi Vien also looked towards the door. it's ruined

<Episode 11>

“Damn little kids!”

While the two brothers were vigilant, Delight threw a powerless fireball. However,
Inyoung, who moved so fast that it could not be followed with her eyes, waved off
the insignificant magic.

The person who hung like a mountain in front of his eyes was his father and another
owner of Eimen Castle.

Father of three children. = Cassius Blair Euclid.

Cassius, who looked down at Delight indifferently, said in a low voice that made
his throat choking.

“You go out.”

“Hib.”

Lahibien stopped the hiccups that came out with both hands and nodded.

And he grabbed and dragged Yuriciel.

"let's go."

He took Eliarble, who was lying on the other side, and headed towards the door.
After meeting Uraynia, who was smiling softly in front of the door, I had to
swallow my breath.

“Uh, mother… … .”

“I woke up in a commotion, what’s the matter with all this?”

A familiar face appeared behind Uraynia.

'Uncle Luan!'

Lahivien fervently sent her eyes to help. However, instead of saving the children,
Ma Thap-ju, who was relentless and number one, pointed out a questionable corner.

“Madam, do you know who the child who made that broken magic ball over there?”

Uraynia looked at the messy floor and asked.

“Where did you guys learn magic?”

The three siblings swallowed dry saliva.

“Follow me.”

The angelic mother's back was cold.

***

Although it was a major accident, it ended quietly. Delight, who lost one of his
arms, was fired from his tutor and was due to be fired from his teaching position
to take charge of his immorality.

The crime of daring to take the duke's wealth was serious. However, he ended this
on the condition that he did not open his mouth about the affairs of the three
siblings. Even Delight won't know that if you take a little luck about today's
event, you can disappear without even a mouse or a bird.

Urainia visited the sleeping children one by one and covered them with blankets.
The relationship between the three was affectionate enough that each room was
connected by a door.

They were smart kids. I already knew that pretending not to keep up with learning
progress. I tried to see what he was thinking.

Because freedom was given priority, I was thinking of trusting and waiting. Would
it have been better to put more weight on Cassius's view of education that he had
to learn about the weight, morals, and duties of a duke.

Wasn't it wrong to raise children freely because they didn't want to put a big
burden on them? No matter how you learn parenting, there is no end to learning.

New obstacles appeared and Uraynia, a first-time mother, faltered. It was expected
that the children would show off their prominence in magic and swordsmanship at a
later date. Cassius and my child.

But the children used attack techniques that were never taught today. It wasn't
perfect, of course, and that made it even more problematic. If he develops his
talent in the wrong direction, it might be a leap, but he didn't know if he would
cause trouble to use black magic like Noah.

Urainia, who had stopped by the two children's beds, sat down on Yuriciel's bed for
the last time. The child was lying still, not sleeping.

"glass."

"I'm sorry."

Looking at it this way, he was still a baby. Walking around in diapers was as good
as yesterday.

“If something happens in the future, can’t I tell my mother first?”

"I'm sorry. There's nothing wrong with the brothers. Because I asked for
evidence... … .”

“I don't mean to blame you. But, please don't lie. It hurts Mom and Dad a lot when
you lie.”

huh? Hagon Uraynia gave a well-grown greeting to the boy's cheek and forehead.

"yes. I won't hide it from now on. I was really wrong.”

“Yuri, why are you hiding what you can do with magic?”

"that is… … .”

Although it was brief but strongly reprimanded by Cassius, Yuriciel's eyes were
droopy than usual.

“If we have a lot of talent, I think we will have to leave the castle for early
education. and… … .”

"and?"

“My mother wanted us to live a normal life… … .”

I never dreamed that the children would have heard what I had said to Cassius as it
flowed.

“Mom made a mistake.”

"no!"

Embarrassed, Yuri tried to comfort Uurenia by getting up.

“I don’t know if it’s heartbreaking or if it’s deep inside.”

He looked at the child who was not sure what to do and hugged him.

“Uriciel, whatever you are, my children.”

After putting Yuri Ciel, who was muttering sorry, he lay down again, patted him,
and then fell asleep. He looked up at the dark ceiling and blinked. When he got up
halfway, he saw Cassius leaning against the wall.

“I didn’t wake you up.”

“Your bedroom is over there.”

“I fell asleep. I was just going to go.”

Sometimes, when he fell asleep in the children's bed, Cassius came running like
this. There have been several cases where it was moved while sleeping.

“Every time I feel like I don’t know where my bedroom is.”

He approached and completely got Uraynia up from the bed. Standing on her two legs,
Uraynia stretched out her arms and dug into her cool arms. satisfaction spread.

“You should have been more careful.”

“How more than this.”

“You didn’t know what the kids were thinking.”

“Now you have your own world. We have to respect the territory that parents cannot
invade.”

Cassius, who was holding her, kissed her forehead and moved to the bedroom.

“Is that so?”

“As a parent, you cannot know everything and have it in your hands.”

I know, but it was very disappointing.

“I’ve gone too far.”

“It’s time to grow up.”

“Casius, did you see the magic ball Ellie made? I was really surprised.”

“Didn’t my sister and sister say I was a genius?”

When I saw Cassius who looked rather proud, I wondered if it was anything to worry
about.

My heart felt a little lighter.

“Aren’t you going to make something dangerous?”

“Trust your children.”

“Tomorrow, I will have a conversation with the children.”

“Before that, me first.”

Cassius, who laid Urainia on the bed, whispered. She gently sweeps her hair,
tenaciously stares at her, and pours her heart into tears. My heart is melting as
if it was raining.

“How do you feel about Cassius?”

Cassius, who had taken off his shirt as if he was flipping it over, kissed him on
the side and ran towards him softly. She parted her soft lips and showed her greed,
and she closely adhered to it. Even though it was close, it wasn't enough.

They wanted to touch each other more, so they rubbed the heat hard. Whenever I
called with a lively voice, Cassius came to me quickly and to the depths.

***

Uraynia, who had been pounding on her waist, rather sharply raised her eyes towards
Cassius, whose complexion had cleared up. He got out of bed, avoiding him reaching
out his hand as if he was still lacking.

“We still have 30 minutes to eat.”

“Can it be done in 30 minutes?”

“I thought I would try it again.”

“This is what happens when Cassius speaks.”

The robe that Uraynia had tied was opened, revealing a reddish-brown shape.

His eyes were quick to scan the skin.

“Are you allowed?”

“Is that so, Duke?”

Cassius got up and ran to the bathroom to avoid reaching out.

“Where.”

But the tall body was needlessly swift. I grabbed Uraynia and locked her in my
arms.

“Ah, Cassius!”

He struggled with his arms and legs because of Cassius, who hugged him from behind
and swallowed the nape of his neck.

“Let’s wash together.”

Cassius's voice was quite subdued.

“I’m really just going to wash.”

“Isn’t it okay to be happy lightly?”

I couldn't utter the words, "It's a bit scary to be prettier" because of

overlapping lips. I was caught by him and finished not knowing whether it was a
bath or an expression of affection.

In the midst of the constant clinging to Cassius, he barely prepared himself and
went out of the bedroom. Shal, who was waiting on one side, bowed her head.

“Good morning, madam.”

“Did you sleep well, Shal?”

"yes. It is an honor to arrive by this afternoon in Serrame, which has been

selected as a relief area.”

“This afternoon?”

"yes. Things look very bad.”

The empire's vassal state, Seram, was in many ways unsafe. His military strength
was close to the bottom, enough to take a lot of damage from even a single small
monster.

It was the job of Uraynia, the Minister of the Relief Bureau, to help them. There
have been several successful implementations of village-level relief.

“What about supplies?”

“I prepared almost everything as directed.”

“Check it out one more time.”

In the case of supplies, it was difficult to move with the magic scroll. Because it
costs an astronomical amount. It was realistic to use the money to buy scrolls to
increase the quantity and quality of supplies.

"yes. Then I will come see you again.”

Shal, who briefly greeted Cassius, resigned. Cassius asked.

“Didn’t I say it was a two-week schedule?”

"yes. It may take longer, so don’t wait too long.”

“I will see you off. The time to drop you off at Serame and return is arranged.”

“You must be busy, but don’t overdo it. My aide will be with you.”

Cassius closed his mouth and was silent as if he didn't like something. At first, I
thought he was a difficult man, but now I can read his intentions just by looking
at his eyes. It made me feel uncomfortable because I couldn't see him off.

“Would you like to meet me instead?”

“Did you say you were my assistant?”

It wasn't. He was responding to the word 'my'.

“Shal is my assistant.”

“Aide has a simple and clear title.”

“Don’t even do that to Shal.”

“You were the one who told me not to stand it.”

His purple pupil, which had been eroded by the demanding energy, headed towards the
end of the hallway. A child with dazzling silver hair, Yuriciel, was approaching.

"Good morning. mother, father.”

Yuri Ciel, who had been darkened by yesterday's events, had a calmer look than
usual.
"Good morning?"

"yes. But where is your mother?”

In response to Yuriciel's question, Uraynia unknowingly released the hand that was
on her waist.

“If you are very sick, it is better to postpone your business trip.”

Then Cassius said a brazen remark and gently rubbed his back.

<Agaiden Episode 12>

“Good night.”

Lahivien, who appeared next, greeted him, and Eliarble only bowed his head slightly
before listening. The children looked even more dead. It was pitiful and cute, but
I couldn't let it go like this.

They acknowledged their independence of trying to solve the case on their own, but
they almost harmed people recklessly. When using abilities as a minor, the
standards must be very strict.

Don't get drunk and kill innocent people. It was a time of instruction.

Uraynia said with a clear face.

“Yeah, let’s go together.”

"yes?"

“Because it’s Sera, I’d like to go with you. Go and do the best you can.”

Uraynia smiled softly. If I had a reason to hide my power, I would just show you
what positive effects the right use of power can have. It was the parent's job to
guide their children to use their talents in the right direction.
“Uraynia, come to think of it, I have time too.”

"yes?"

“You can go together.”

The children also tilted their heads, wondering if it was ridiculous.

“Rumor has it that my father is the busiest in Harunroi.”

Eliarble, who had been standing still, staggered, Cassius rubbed his chin.

“Who came up with such a rumor?”

The form of quietly reciting and walking backwards seemed to really find the
epicenter of the rumor. Uraynia had to run and hug him by the waist.

***

After helping the nanny prepare to leave, Eliarble had some alone time. I usually
enjoy looking out the window.

A fat bird flew in through the open window. It was a blue bird whose body was
covered with shiny feathers.

“You are a bad boy.”

Eliarble, who sensed the energy of the monster, whispered in a small voice and
laughed.

He didn't get kicked out because he liked to explore life.

I loved being alive so much that spending time watching the plants grow when I
touched them was the most important thing.

“Would you like this?”

As Eliarble placed a seed on the palm of his hand, the blue bird tapped its beak.
smart. A loud knock was heard through the open door. was the father

“I came alone.”

After confirming that there was nothing around him, the tension in the vocal cords
loosened.

"Come on in."

“Are you ready?”

Cassius, who only rolled his eyes slightly and looked around, reached out to the
blue bird. I thought he was slowly raising his hand, but the bluebird was already
trapped in his grasp.

"Dad."

“The blood of a monster was mixed. Where did you pick this up?”

“I came in through the window.”

These small creatures often evaded barriers.

“Please. Dad, you know.”

“It sounds like you want to say you can control it. no."

Cassius resolutely restrained his young daughter. Eliarble, following yesterday,

was deeply saddened by Cassius, who treated us like children.

It was also very pitiful for the bird, who was on the verge of death, imprisoned in
Cassius's great grasp.

“It’s a very small bird.”

“Your position can be dangerous even for the smallest things. It's too early for
you to take it with you."

“It’s cute. What could that little bird do?”

Tears welled up in Eliarble's eyes. Cassius's eyes narrowed.

“You are stubborn.”

The blue bird flew out of Cassius' weak hands and flapped its wings.

After sitting on Eliarble's shoulder, he tilted his head.

“Don’t take it.”

"Dad!"

“Do not overturn.”

Eliarble clenched his two small fists.

***

Seram, less than half of the Duchy of Euclid. A temporary barracks was built in a
deserted village on the outskirts of the country. I stayed here for two weeks for
the relief of the village.

On the first day, a temporary hospital was built at the entrance of the village,
and from the next day, a magic well to supply fresh drinking water began to be
installed. Fire control towers and hospital beds were being built one after
another. There was not enough manpower.

Days passed by enough to welcome the hands of eight-year-old children.

On the fifth day after coming here, the children slowly got used to their daily
routine.

Most of Eliarble's duties were cleaning the bed, organizing medicines, and running
errands for the doctor. Still, he was busy with no fuss. Here, the status of a
princess had no meaning whatsoever.

The commander of this place, Uraynia, did not discriminate of age. They let the
children do whatever they could.

As night fell, the grasshopper roared loudly. I thought I was trained by

swordsmanship, but my whole body screamed with muscle pain.

I didn't think I could sleep at all today.

'After all, there are many things in the world that you have to experience yourself
to know.'

Eliarble got up from his exhausted body and got up from the bed. My family was
using the same barracks, and Uraynia went to a meeting, and my older brothers, who
had suffered more than me, were breathing evenly and sleeping.

'Let's go for a walk.'

Guards were guarding the perimeter of the barracks. Since no monsters have appeared
recently, there was nothing particularly dangerous.

'You have to see me as a small monster.'

In fact, Eliarble had the confidence to keep at least one of his own bodies. food
duck. The blue bird that was brought in secretly flapped its wings overhead.

“You want to go over there?”

The blue bird flapped its wings faster. In any case, it was worrying that an eight-
year-old princess would wander alone at night.

'I'll be back soon.'

Eliarble looked around and hurriedly ran towards the forest. It was just when I
entered the forest. chin. I was startled by the hand on my shoulder and was about
to scream, but another hand came out from the side and covered my mouth.

"Shh."

“It’s us, Ellie.”

It was Yuriciel and Lahibien, who were in bed a while ago. Lahivien lowered her
hand, and Eliarble exhaled a trembling breath.

"ha… … You're surprised. I thought you were sleeping, how did you know?”

“I chased after you because it was farther than I thought. So, Ellie, where are you
going now?”

Yuriciel asked with a smile. Just then, a blue bird's cry was heard.

“I was following the bird.”

“Did you bring that here?”

Lahivien asked harshly.

“Before you left, you told me to send you back, Ellie.”

Yuriciel said with a sigh. Eliarble didn't think my actions were so reckless.

“My father told me to leave. If found out, I would be very angry.”

But it was true that Cassius was a scary father enough to worry Lahivien.

Eliarble pursed his lips.

“If you’re going to nag, I’ll go alone.”

Eliarble, who turned around, went ahead, followed by the twins who exchanged
glances.

“Okay, let’s go together.”

“But that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t have fun alone. cancer.”

The uninhabited forest path was quite rough. Fortunately, the trip was not too
difficult for the three siblings.

It was my first time, so I was nervous not knowing where it was, but that was it.
When my feet felt like they were going to fall out or I was going to be swept away
by the thorns, I avoided them. The bluebird's guidance went as smoothly as
expected.

“That bird. Don't you think Ellie knew she was coming here?"

Yuriciel expressed his doubts. Eliarble said as he stepped forward.

“Actually, from the first day I came here, I signaled to go this way.”
“I feel bad.”

Lahibien murmured. The three siblings' feet stopped at the same time. There was a
large rocky mountain in the thick forest. Between the two rocky mountains, a narrow
path like a canyon was visible. A blue bird flew into it.

“I have a bad feeling.”

Lahivien scratched her chin and said.

“We Ran, are you scared? Will your brother pick you up?”

When Yuriciel said teasingly, Lahibien was furious.

“Who said you were scared? From here on, I will go first, so follow me.”

Lahivien rose above the moss-covered rock. And it started moving quickly. The road
between the rocks was as flat as if someone had cut it.

It was a bit winding, but it was wide enough for a wagon to pass. Suddenly, a large
cavernous space appeared.

Rocks surrounded the space about 100 meters wide. It felt like I was in a big ball
that was blocked up to the sky. The dim light that leaked from the magic stone was
the only light.

"Wow. This is beyond my imagination.”

Ravihien glanced around and admired something.

“The thrill is rising. Ha ha ha ha ha."

Yuriciel laughed out loud and agreed.

“What is this? I’m really sorry.”

Eliarbleman sighed and frowned. What they saw were a hundred or so monsters
imprisoned in iron bars.

“It’s for an auction.”

Yuriciel jumped off the rock. Without fear, he went towards the monster and
continued talking.

“A monster is killed immediately upon discovery, and if it is unavoidable, it is

the law to report it to the lord.”

However, the confinement in this way was only interpreted as having an illegal
purpose. I've heard of monsters being sold to nobles' secret arenas or for personal
ornamentation.

The presence of others was not felt until the three of them approached the center.

“Shall we stop for a moment?”

Yuriciel said. The three brothers and sisters, feeling strange that there was no
one on their guard, looked around.

“Is this a trap?”

The moment Lahivien spoke, there was a strange sound.

“Bounce!”

The three brothers and sisters jumped quickly, but a square iron fence fell from
the ceiling in an instant.

Quarreung. There was no escape. The three siblings were suddenly trapped in an iron
cage. The three siblings quickly tried to defend, but to no avail.
"shit!"

Lahibien smashed the iron spear with his fist.

“I have no power. Ah, here, this red stone is like a magic crystal that limits
magical power.”

Yuriciel spoke slowly, and Lahivien wheezes. An iron fence the size of an adult's
forearm filled his distant vision.

“Still, the force will work.”

<Agaiden Episode 13>

“You have to call me first.”

Eliarble sent a signal to Uraynia with a magical tool on his wrist. But I wasn't
sure if the signal had arrived. When I saw the bracelet, which had only been dimmed
due to its magical power cut off, I felt an uneasy feeling of anxiety.

“Let’s break it.”

Rahivien, who was staring at the iron fence, said.

“Isn’t that supposed to be the case too? What do you think of Ellie?”

“It’s better to leave as soon as possible.”

The three of them agreed. If the magic power doesn't work, use the monster power.
Although it felt reckless to think of an eight-year-old's head, they had Ran, who
had been born and heard countless times until now.
"Goes!"

bang. The three of them ran and bumped into each other at the same time. Even if it
was not a large amount, a little magical power was generated when squeezed, so it
protected the body the moment it hit the shock.

Clap! As they continued to hit, the sound of an iron chime was heard. But it was
not enough.

“Yuri, Ellie. Get on my back.”

The two cling to Ravihien, adding weight. Rahivien, who was staring at the iron
fence, ran out at a tremendous speed.

Whoops! A great shock was transmitted to the body with a loud sound. The three fell
on the floor.

"ha… … Can I get out of this?”

Rahibien, who touched the ground, frowned and turned her trembling shoulders. One
part of the iron cage was bizarrely curved, leaving enough space for the three of
them to escape.

"that's enough."

Yuriciel went out of the cage first. Then the two of them were about to come out.

“… … Why is it falling apart?”

The moment Yuriciel blinked her eyelashes and spoke, large rocks were falling from
the sky. Quarreung. Then, a cloud of dust arose.

***

The condition of the village was more serious than the preliminary investigation.
That's why we held meetings every night. The main content of the meeting was how to
effectively carry out relief activities.
It was when Uraynia received a plan to receive an additional budget.

beep beep. A light shone from Uraynia's necklace. Seeing the little pearl flashing
red, she stood up.

“I’m going to do this today.”

"yes. Minister.”

What's going on? There has never been a time when the children sent out an
emergency aid signal. I looked around quickly, but there was no sign of children
near the barracks.

Uraynia focused and followed where the children were. The slight remaining energy
became a clue.

'I went to the forest.'

Security guarding the barracks was done with a minimum number of personnel. Because
there was a shortage of workers, all of them were mobilized for relief. I
overlooked the fact that if I wanted to, I could just ignore my eyes and go out.

'The children will go out on their own.'

Even if it was noisy, I should have led the entire bodyguard, and I regretted it.
As Uraynia turned towards the forest, Mcrian, who had run from somewhere, bowed her
head.

"what happened."

“I think the children went into the forest.”

“I will go with you.”

“Can you please?”

Entering the forest, Uraynia used the lush vegetation with her magical powers. I
quickly weave the vines to move Macrian and my feet. Without walking, he quickly
crossed the forest and came to a large boulder.

However, the piles of stones seemed to have collapsed.

'The dust keeps rising.'

I woke up a few minutes ago and could have predicted the catastrophe without
difficulty.

'Yuri, Ran, Eli... … .'

Both legs seemed to be broken by the horrific sight, but he struggled to keep his
composure.

“Sir, I think the children are trapped inside.”

“Madam, look here. It is the mark of the Seram bandit.”

McLean pointed to the broken flag. It was the emblem of the infamous bandit. Is it
a bandit hideout? He became more anxious, but he was able to endure it because of
the faint embers of life.

“I’ll bring more people, ma’am.”

“If it was broken like this, there would be no time for that. Can you step back a
little?”

"yes."

For the past 8 years, Uraynia has learned all sorts of magic as Ruan's disciple.
Due to his weak body, he did not reach the status of an Archmage, but it was at the
level that Luan recognized.

Urainia began to cover the rocks the size of any castle with vines. It was very
fast, and in just three minutes the rocks were covered in green. Then, I put a vine
into the gap and wrapped it around the place I couldn't see. This was to prevent
further collapse.

After trying for a while, my head was spinning and my legs were shaking.

“Sir, let’s go in now.”

Uraynia walked to the crevice of the rock on the side of the children. Immediately
I got dizzy and stumbled.

“Are you okay?”

"yes. Sir McLean, can you cut down this area?”

"of course."

Macrian raised his sword high. And the rock was cut like pudding. How many times
have you done that? snap. It made a sharp sound as if the sword was caught in
brass. It hit something that wasn't a rock.
“It’s right behind this one.”

“You have to remove the stones one by one.”

When Urainia frantically scraped off the small stones with her hands, McLean
helped.

“Madam, I will… … .”

Maclian, who was trying to dry Uraynia, saw her with a collapsed face and scraped
off a stone, and shut her mouth. How many more stones would you have dug?

An open space appeared with a rumble. And finally found the children.

“… … you."

There were two children inside the twisted iron cage. Eliarble and Lahibien.

“Uh, mother… … !”

Rahibien recognized Uraynia and raised a voice full of despair.

Lahi Vien, who was crushed by the iron bars with her legs crumpled, had one arm on
the floor and the other arm supporting the iron bars.

It was to protect Eliarble, who had lost consciousness and fell to the floor.
Eliarble had red blood running down his forehead. He seemed to have fainted from a
blow to his head.

"Are you okay?"

"yes. I'm OK! Please save Yuri and Ellie.”

Yuriciel was supporting a large rock with his back outside the cage.

Its size seemed to be ten times the size of my body, but I was holding on to it by
squeezing my magic power.

If the rock collapses, he is protecting them by squirting blood in case they get
hurt. Yuriciel barely rolled her eyes and put Uraynia in her blood-stained vision.

“Mother, please save Ran and Ellie… … .”

Uraynia, who understood all of this, felt as if blood was running out from under
her feet. However, there was not a lot of magic left in Uraynia. I squeezed my last
strength and memorized the spell.

"move."

I poured all my magic power to get the four people out of here. Kwak kwak. The
place where the children and Macrian had disappeared was quickly torn down.

***

McLean looked around in vain. The place where I was standing was an empty lot in
the middle of the barracks. And those who fell before me were Confucius and
Princess.

“Master, Miss!”

As he ran and shouted, he turned white when he realized that there was no sign of
Uraynia.

"lady!"

Uraynia's voice, who said that it was moving, was vivid.

"lady! how… … !”

When I realized that Uraynia had only moved us with movement magic, my blood felt
cold. I had to go find my lord. It must have been that he was not able to get out
by himself because his magical power was exhausted. No matter how much Eurenia is,
it won't last long.
“No one there!”

I shouted loudly, and then the guards came running. Originally, the feeling of
being an escort was not to be revealed. Because the feelings of the person I serve
are also swept away by my mood. But Macrian lost his temper.

“Hurry up!”

Even though I dare say this, Uraynia, who was like a little sister at times, was
like an innocent girl. Never lose your owner. If I had to die, I had to die. All I
had to do was stay there.

shit! I rolled my eyes at the guard who ran back and forth.

“What are you doing! Move Confucius and the Princess to the hospital bed at once.
Call Phoebe-sama!”

"yes. Deputy Chief!”

The guards recognized the seriousness of the situation only when they saw the
fallen children and moved quickly. The children will be fine. Because you have the
best doctor.

'Madam, please... … .'

The situation had grown so much that I had to contact Cassius. McLean hurriedly
tried to find a communication channel. But in front of him, he encountered a purple
pupil.

How he knew it, Cassius had already arrived here. McLean got down on his knees.

“Kill me.”

"Main subject."

Cassius's voice faded like a deepening night.

“The devil was isolated by himself about two kilometers away. It is under the
crumbling rock.”

“The lieutenant.”
“I was trying to save the master and the young lady, but he was left alone. Only us
moved. It seems that you have almost exhausted your magic and could not get out.”

The high-level magic that covered the large rocky mountain with vines required a
lot of magical power. I should have expected this... … !

“It was a hideout for bandits, and it was filled with the energy of monsters.”

“Go ahead.”

Cassius, who had originally said he would go alone, allowed Macrian to accompany
him.

McLean ran quickly and pulled two horses.

“Do not depart.”

The owner, who rode the horse with an indifferent expression, thought he was too
calm.

'Is it belief in the Lord?'

Even in this situation, Cassius was calm. Or are you not taking it seriously
because you haven't witnessed the situation yourself?

But it wasn't long before McLean realized that he was wrong.

Macrian, who took the lead, headed to the space he had cut down, and found the
place where Uraynia was buried.

When I saw the shape that collapsed more terribly than before, my throat tightened.
Cassius asked dryly over the thin rock.

“Uraynia, are you there?”

I could feel the energy of Uraynia, but there was no reply. If he cuts the wrong
piece too quickly, Uraynia could get hurt. Since there are no vines, the
possibility of crushing rocks had to be taken into account.

“I must have passed out because I couldn’t answer.”

“Duke, I will find another way… … .”

At that moment, McLean's eyes widened. It was because Cassius, who stood with his
back against the wall, swung his sword sharply. The tip of his sword cut through
Cassius' chest.

"dismissal!"

<Agaiden Episode 14>

It seems that Uraynia decided that it would be dangerous to cut the rock directly.
It was intended to gently collapse the rock with the impact of beating himself. It
was a reckless method, but it was also the only way to save Uraynia in the shortest
time.

Still... … ! McLean's face contorted a lot. Red blood gushed from Cassius' chest.

"dismissal!"

In fact, the party's expression did not show any emotion.

“Be quiet so you don’t die. My ears are ringing.”

Cassius turned back and pushed the rock with his palm. Without vibration, the rock
crumbled like fine sand. Urainia, who was sleeping peacefully with her back leaning
against the wind, was about to fall to the side.

Cassius, with his arms outstretched, received it in time. Holding her in his arms,
he whispered softly.

“It’s been a long time since I’ve been heartbroken. Did I say that you are cute
like this?”

Where the hell are you cute? Can't you see the blood dripping from under your feet?

McLean wanted to argue loudly, but he couldn't open his mouth. It was because of
Cassius's next words.
“I think you said you wanted to lock me up every time like this. it's been so long
have you forgotten okay?"

The owner, who smiled and kissed her, seemed really insane.

***

After completing the treatment, Eliarble woke up early. He said he was fine except
for a slight scratch on his forehead due to a mild concussion. Lahibien had cracks
in both arms and a fracture in one leg. Yuriciel suffered a whole-body fracture and
underwent emergency surgery.

It was easy to guess how I got here from the guard who brought us here.

'She couldn't get out after she saved us.'

And Cassius, who appeared, said that he had left with McLean to save Uraynia.

When I got out of the treatment room, it was dawning. I thought I was going to cry,
but that wasn't even the topic. As I was biting my lips, two horses came running
from the barracks.

It was his father, Cassius, who jumped out of the horse agilely. In his arms,
Uraynia was asleep. Mom!

I was really happy. I wanted to run and look, but my legs were frozen. All those
who eagerly awaited Cassius and Urainia's return bowed their heads.

“See you, Duke.”

“Are you okay, Minister?”

“It’s okay. Is there a treatment center here?”

"yes. I will see you right away.”

His eyes met with Cassius, who was walking briskly. If only I hadn't brought the
bluebird. If only I hadn't followed the bluebird.

Eliarble has never had much experience with failure. In any case, it went the way I
wanted it to. Of course, there were some occasions where I got into trouble and
scolded him, but they were all in the expected category.

So today, it was a big shock to me that this three months had passed. My heart
ached when I thought of my mother who saved me in exchange for my life and my
father who ran to save me.
I felt so sorry for Yuri Ciel, who was undergoing surgery, and Lahi Vien, who was
seriously injured. He was a helpless, arrogant child, and a naive child who knew
nothing. He believed in his innate talents and was skeptical.

Ignoring the fact that I received that talent from my parents, I overconfided that
I would be more of a genius. Cassius, who was approaching, stood in front of
Eliarble.

“Where it hurts.”

He slowly shook his head. Tears streamed out from the hand that gently touched the
bandaged forehead.

“Ugh… … do."

There was a faint wave in Cassius's eyes.

"sorry… … .”

It was the first time Eliarble had spoken in front of others. It was not Eliarble's
will that he had not said before. And it wasn't my doctor who could speak now. It
was just that the overflowing heart was flowing freely.

"really sorry."

“There is another crybaby.”

Cassius reached out and grabbed Eliarble.

“It was okay.”

At the end of his hard words, a friendly kiss fell on his cheek.

“A little girl doesn’t look like that. I'd rather use a swarm."

“Ugh… … Mom?”
“Sleep well.”

Cassius grinned as if there was nothing to worry about.

“My brothers were hurt a lot. because of me… … .”

“I will overcome. Uraynia and my child.”

I was deeply relieved by those words. I'm sorry that the guilt has faded, so I
hugged Cassius' neck and wept.

That day, Eliarble made a promise with Yuriciel and Lahibien, who woke up at dawn.
We will train properly so that Mother never comes again to save us by giving her
life.

Their dream somehow became a knight who would protect Urainia Euclid.

***

8 years later.

Today is the thirteenth birthday of Ian, the grandson of the Great Empire,
Harunroi, and a celebration banquet was held at the Hwangseong Fortress. Anton's
eldest son, Ian, was a pretty handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was
also smart enough to be revered as a genius.

The gates of the Hwangseong Fortress that welcomed congratulatory guests were busy
from early morning. Uraynia also entered the palace to participate in the banquet.
The castle where the banquet was held was very close to the castle of Ulysses.

Uraynia also pointed out the illness of Ulysse in this life, and she and Ulysse
were living like a sister. Inevitability was definitely there.

He ran towards Cassius, kicked Anton, and was tagged as a villain, but that's what
he looked like. It was inevitable that he pointed out Marquis Royte's illness and
introduced Phoebe to Saruvia.

Uraynia said to Shal who was following her.

“I will wait for the children here.”

“Yeah, I’ll come see you in a little while.”

Uraynia entered the quiet garden. The three siblings, who were about to graduate
early, decided to leave the academy and enter the palace right away.
Spring flowers were in full bloom in the sparsely populated garden. I sat down on a
bench under a tree covered with thin leaves, smelling the fragrant flowers. How
long have you been listening to the sound of running water from the fountain?

“Beautiful Lady.”

A soft, soft tone of voice was heard. A tall young man approached and held out his
hand.

“It's a nice day for a walk. Could you share her time with me?”

The tall handsome man who smiled softly and raised the corners of his mouth was
Yuri Ciel.

“Yuri, are you taller than before?”

“I drank milk hard because I wanted to be a lady to be proud of.”

“It’s all over.”

“Only for the lady, she backs away.”

Yuuri Ciel kissed the back of Uraynia's hand and smiled. The child's hand was large
enough to cover Uurenia's hand.

After sitting next to him, Yuriciel swept his head to see if his eyes were pricked.
His stature was now comparable to that of Cassius. It was an unbelievable rate of
growth for a 16-year-old this year.

Last year, Yuri Ciel received the title of Sword Master and became an official
knight. So did the other two children.

“Mother, after the banquet… … .”

Yuriciel, who was about to say something, clicked his tongue slightly towards the
shadow that was cast over me.

“It’s too early to notice.”

“Who was the player who decided to go together?”

The owner of the low voice was Lahibien. Black hair and red eyes. The child,
reminiscent of Cassius' childhood, looked very healthy with a strong bone and a
hard jawline.

But when he smiled, he had a gentle impression like a large dog. Lahibien smiled
and greeted Uraynia.

“Mother, are you okay?”

"yes. Come here, Ran.”

Uraynia grabbed Lahibien's neck, rubbed her cheek, and stroked her hair.

“Mom, I didn’t do that. yes?"

Yuriciel touched my head and showed affection.

“You too should stop doing this to your mother and make friends.”

“A sad word.”

“I am not interested in women yet.”

When I had grown-up sons in tailcoats, I wondered when I would have grown up so
much. I felt full even though I hadn't eaten. bum bum. Footsteps were heard from
the other side of the garden.

“The little princess has come.”

It was Eliarble, not his eldest son, Yuriciel, who received the successor position.
After graduation, Yuriciel hoped to succeed Seid as the head of the mercenary
guild, and Lahivien aimed to become the commander of the Euclid Knights.

It was a big step forward considering the eight-year-old children who put a
ponytail on their neck to become the knights protecting their mothers.

"Ellie."
When Uraynia sang in a warm voice, the youngest daughter's eyes lost strength.

Her dark silver hair, which gave a sharp feeling, fluttered in the wind.

She was a proud child who never gave up her academy head position.

Eliarble knelt before Uraynia and sat down.

The pink eyes were as lovely as they were when they were young, but the spirit that
emanated from them could not be dismissed as a childish one.

“I see my mother. I really wanted to see you. No pain anywhere.”

"yes. Healthy."

“Were there any other annoying people?”

Eliarble asked, turning on the lights in his eyes. Last time, Eliarble expelled a
baron he thought was unmarried in the relief area.

Since then, he has been monitoring Uurenia's life like this. who did you resemble

“No. My daughter has become more dignified.”

“Thanks to my mother. I heard that the Duke is still on the battlefield.”

In order to catch the monster that was about to creep out of the border of the Mrun
kingdom, Cassius set out on an expedition six months ago. And I've never returned
home except three months ago, when the children came home.

We could go back and forth easily if we wanted to, but we didn't meet on purpose to
focus on each other's work. When it was time to part, my heart ached, so I promised
myself that.

"yes. It won't be until next month."

“Mom, aren’t you crying?”

Eliarble caressed Uraynia's cheek. When I talked about Cassius, longing came
rushing in and I felt depressed. Because I endured long enough to even hear Ulysses
say it was poisonous.

“I don’t cry.”
“Ellie, get out of here. Mother, the eldest son is the most comfortable, right?”

Yuriciel smiled and hugged Uraynia.

“Children, mama is out of breath… … .”

“Put away those disgusting hands.”

As Lahibien was annoyed, secretly, I put an arm on my back.

<Agaiden Episode 15> 完

I had one arm, but for Uraynia, who was still prone to illness, it weighed like a
piece of iron. Eureinia, who was barely released by the two of them, was about to
breathe, but Eliarble bowed her head and kissed her cheek aloud.

“This is something that all grown up masters can’t do, mother.”

“Why not?”

Yuriciel asked with a smile. Raking his hand on the back of the bench seemed to be
looking for an opportunity to kiss the cheek.

“Foot… … .”

Uraynia finally burst into laughter. Been messing around like that for a while. The
four of us moved to the party hall only after Shal was polished.

No one in the social world was unaware of the children of the Duke Euclid. A new
force was being created around three children, so he reacted sensitively to the
children's actions.

When Uraynia and Eliarble followed him, his two grown sons followed, everyone's
eyes were drawn with admiration. Eurenia walked calmly and greeted Benhamin sitting
on the throne.
“I see the Empire Sun.”

He also greeted Anton and Hwang Tae-son Ian next to him. When the three siblings
finished greeting each other, Benhamin's lips widened with satisfaction.

“There are so many solid timbers for Harunroi, so my burden is relieved.”

“Thank you for thinking that way.”

“Yeah, shouldn’t we be appointing a fiance soon?”

engagement? Uraynia laughed inwardly. Apparently, Benhamin already had an account

for my children.

“They are still children.”

“The next year is coming of age. If you build a kite when you're young, complicated
things don't happen."

“It might be more confusing to get engaged now.”

“Okay, why don’t you mate with the little princess first?”

Benhamin wasn't listening to Uraynia at all.

'What do you mean?'

Uraynia, ah, has attained enlightenment. This is because today's protagonist, Hwang
Tae-son Ian, was seated in an upright posture.

Ian's younger siblings were now only seven and five years old. It was difficult to
weave with Yuriciel or Lahibien. So, I was thinking that I would use Eliarble, who
was quite old.

“How about our Hwang Tae-son? If we do this, it will be a good marriage for each
other.”

The hall murmured at Benhamin's words. The engagement of the Crown Prince and the
Little Princess meant that the imperial family and the Euclid family would be
closely united.

It was worth it even if a new wind blew strongly. Urainia answered with a calm
smile.
“Your Majesty, I appreciate the suggestion. Still, the princess’s thoughts come
first.”

“Then you can listen to the princess’s thoughts. Raise your head, Ellie.”

It was a friendly nickname. Eliarble, who had been lowering his head the whole
time, raised his head.

“What do you think of the princess? Aren't you on a pretty good relationship with
Ian?"

Eliarble opened his mouth as he looked at the Crown Prince who was three years
younger than me.

“This is a disappointing offer, Your Majesty.”

“It’s sad. So it’s a burden, isn’t it?”

“I’m sorry, but I’m not burdened.”

“Then there is no problem.”

“But if you want to give, give it early.”

"What?"

Hwang Tae-son's blue eyes slowly turned towards Eliarble. There was a faint
curiosity in Ian's eyes that were languid yet deep.

“Give Jim the Crown Prince, right?”

"yes. If you do, I will grow it to suit my taste.”

“Teeing.”

put. Uraynia covered her mouth and smiled. I had to put up with it, but when I saw
Benhamin's distorted expression, I couldn't stop laughing.

His ability to point out the age of Hwang Tae-son, who was still young, was of a
high level. Then the Crown Prince got up from his seat and went down the stairs and
stood in front of Eliarble.
“You’re going to raise me. Princess, are you serious about that?”

It was a calm fight, not like a child.

“If you wish.”

“I have a lot of hands.”

“I can feed even the food of the poor. However, I cannot give you Euclid communal
sovereignty after marriage, so think carefully.”

“Hey, whose bloodline is that? It’s amazing.”

Benhamin rubbed his forehead as if in pain. When I asked if I should bring him to
the imperial family, what does it mean to take the imperial grandson and raise him
again, if not rebellion?

“I will bring you the title of Grand Duke, and I will prepare the estate for you.”

Eliarble nailed it. Usually, the Crown Prince prepares to become Emperor after
obtaining the title of Grand Duke. Ian would too.

If the two were married, Eiman, the ruler of Eliarble, could become the Grand
Duchy. Looking from afar, it was a cheeky attitude that Euclid's estate would
become independent as a principality.

"her… … .”

Benhamin, who had let out an exhausted sigh, began to laugh as if he had lost his
mind. His orange curly hair swayed unshavenly.

“Princess, there is a way to hand over the duchy to one of your two older brothers
and become a member of the imperial family.”

"I know."

“You know I can’t give up? Wouldn't it be better to be the hostess of the Imperial
Castle than the Duchy?"

“Your Majesty, Hwang Gong-ha, I do not like to be bound by other people.”

“It’s rude, but it’s clever.”

Benhamin said with a smile on his face. That was then. Somebody stepped out of the
crowd. Returning wearing armor, he threw the helmet he was holding on the floor. As
if a mouse had died, the room became quiet.

“It is not known whether it is the birth banquet of the Crown Prince Ha-na or my
daughter’s engagement ceremony.”

“Duke, don’t you want to come change some clothes?”

As Benhamin asked casually, Cassius looked straight at him with his sharper eyes.

“What is an engagement without your father’s permission?”

“Who will do it now?”

“Your Majesty has also become a merchant.”

“Politics is like that. Isn't it?"

As Benhamin looked around for sympathy, the loyalists added Chuimsae saying that he
was right. Then, when his eyes met Cassius, he lowered his tail. Cassius grabbed
Uraynia's wrist and turned around.

“I don’t need to hang out with you any more, Eurenia.”

“Great. Resume the banquet. Jim took too much time.”

When Benhamin coughed, the band started to turn the music up loud. Then, as if
waiting, aristocratic children of the same age approached the three siblings.

Among them, Eliarble said to Ian, who was staring at me without leaving.

“I will not marry a man who is weaker than me.”

“When you become stronger than a princess.”

“Is that going to happen?”

Eliarble asked with a very curious tone.

“Then I will raise the princess.”

Ian turned around, and the banquet hall was filled with music, alcohol and
laughter.

Meanwhile, Cassius, who opened the door to the terrace, pushed Urainia into it and
closed the door. The couple entered the secret meeting place, so there was nothing
strange about it.

“Kashi… … !”

He immediately kissed her and pushed her against the wall. I didn't like the dress
that showed off my back, so I tore it up while fiddling around with it. Eurenia,
who barely made a gap in her lips, called out to him in a suffocating voice.

“Are you crazy?”

“Didn’t you know?”

He set his gaze like a stake and threw off his heavy armor one by one. In
accordance with the movement, the tight muscles repeatedly relaxed and contracted
as if dancing.

“It’s been 3 months.”

The thin shirt made him realize how deep he was breathing.

“But what if you tore your clothes?”

“Put your hands down.”

"here… … ?”

Uraynia looked at the open terrace. Unless you're a crazy person, you wouldn't
climb up the railings on the terrace where the dukes are.

"I would like to see."

Cassius's cracked voice was painfully audible. Uraynia pondered and lowered her
hand. The torn dress was ripped to pieces helplessly. The skin reflected in the
sunlight was as transparent as the surface of a lake.

“I’m ashamed… … .”

“Only me will see.”

He lowered the awning on the terrace to make a secret room, and he immediately
approached and kissed him. Urainia was also difficult, but I did my best to accept
Cassius into me.

They pulled each other, tangled, and then spilled onto the comfy sofa. Squeezing
his pale skin, Cassius let out a hot breath. His gaze swept away Uraynia as if
chasing each one.

“Why are you looking at me like that… … .”

“You don’t know how much I remembered.”

"transformation."

“You are limited.”

As soon as the words were finished, goosebumps sprouted, and the skin that was
sprouting was insanely lovely.

“I would be more than happy if I ran away.”

Cassius twisted his chin and kissed his lips. He drank it like he was absorbing the
sweet, ripened flesh. Urainia tilted her chin and thrust her hand into Cassius'
hair.

“Casius, it’s too urgent… … .”

“Is this urgent? Can't you see that you're patient?"

As Cassius relentlessly bumped into each other, Uraynia shuddered.

He teased for a long time and made Uraynia warm. As if he was repaying him for
being too hasty, Cassius did his best to warm up Uurenia.
In the end, Uraynia had to beg. He hurriedly grabbed Cassius' cheek and kissed his
lips first. After begging with a tearful voice to come to him quickly, he smiled
contentedly.

It was a pity to see only me with his deep smile, but on the other hand, I was
happy. Uraynia spread her arms toward her broad back. Maybe that's why the sofa is
broken. The form of being beaten was too extreme. So it was good.

"love… … .”

I should say I love you, but I want to say it now... … . No, I didn't even know he
was talking about it. It was like a tidal wave overflowing with time when the
boiling love exploded as it was a highland that we climbed slowly.

Uraynia, who had been struggling with a long afterglow, thought that his voice,
sinking in her ear, was like a flowing river.

“Uraynia, my sky.”

The sunset sky shone on the dark river water embracing amethyst. The love between
the two grew hotter as the evening wore on.

Uraynia hugged him and sighed. I smiled with my heart in my heart that I couldn't
help but love you, who gave me this world. Cassius also gave strength to the arm
that was holding her.

The Tyrant Husband somehow became cautious - Gaiden 完

The tyrant's husband somehow became cautious

Special Gaiden – Hyundai AU

—————————————

*This special side story is a modern IF side story of <The Tyrant Husband Has Been
a Caretaker for some reason>,

It contains what it would have been like if the two met in modern times.

Please take note of your impressions.

1. wife's ejaculation

gloomy dawn. The morning light penetrated through the window that embraced the
entire wall.

A wheelchair slowly made its way through the marble hallway leading to the
mansion's kitchen. Ina moved into the kitchen using a wheelchair that replaced her
two feet.

She usually doesn't come out of the room at this time, but she had no choice but to
come out of the room because the water to drink ran out. He reached out in front of
the large refrigerator and took out a bottle of water.

After that day, it was not easy to drink a sip of water. She let out a small sigh
and relaxed her muscles that were tense as she stretched out her arms.

"phew… … .”

As I was about to take a sip of water and turn around, a long shadow created a well
in the kitchen.

A faint, cool scent was emanating from him. Tall, approaching 190, with good
proportions like a model, tall looks like an actor, and a genius brain.

In-ah's husband, managing director Kang Si-heon, was the perfect representation of
a human being, to the extent that God gave him too much when creating him.

In-ah was nervous as she clutched the blanket that covered her legs. Perhaps Siheon
had finished exercising, and was wearing training suits up and down and holding a
water bottle in one hand.

This mansion, which was decided as a newlywed house, was located on the outskirts
of Gyeonggi-do, and there was a separate walking path in the garden. And Siheon ran
down the promenade every morning.
She had always watched him come and go through the window in the room, so she was
perplexed that Siheon came home a little early today.

Even though In-ah made eye contact with Si-heon, she hurriedly avoided her gaze.

“Why did you come all the way here today?”

Asking in a low voice, the more Siheon walks, the more his shoulders shrink like a
criminal. Upon realizing that his destination was the refrigerator, In-ah quickly
operated the wheelchair and moved to the side.

It was a habit to act like a person who shouldn't touch him even though it was a
large space where he couldn't bump into him. As if it would be difficult to look
into his eyes, he tried to avoid his gaze and not to mix his words.

In-ah avoided Sihun during the past year of marriage. are you happy Siheon had no
interest in such Ina.

“If anyone sees it, they will know that I am doing harm to Yoo In-ah.”

A low-pitched voice tormented Ina. Siheon reached out to the refrigerator, making
eye contact with her indifferently.

It was hard to believe he was drinking the same water as her, so he drank it
nonstop.

When Siheon's long eyes, who had emptied a bottle of water in an instant, touched
her again, Ina, who had not been able to get out of the kitchen, was startled.

“Sorry, sorry… … .”

He stopped turning the wheelchair in a hurry, and knocked down a flowerpot standing
on one side. With a sharp sound, the blue pottery the size of a child fell and
shattered into pieces.
She stared blankly at what I had done.

"ah… … .”

Siheon took one step closer to her.

“Are there any injuries?”

“Yes, I am fine. sorry."

A small voice trembled.

“What are you sorry for?”

It was when a sigh like a sigh came out of Siheon's lips as if it was pathetic. A
voice was heard outside the kitchen.

"What happen?"

Perhaps she heard the commotion, Yeon-soon, one of the aunts who became In-ah's
hands and feet, ran to her.

She jumped at the torn flower pot.

“Ugh, what is this! Are you okay, manager?”

Yeon-soon, who blew out her worries like fire, hurriedly ran and pulled In-ah's
wheelchair to one side. Yeon-sun put In-ah behind her back as if trying to hide her
cheeks and bowed her head again.

"sorry. sorry."
And just as promised, Aunt Hyejeong came running as well. Hye-jeong's expression,
who understood the situation, was also not good.

In-ah ripped off the blanket as if she had committed a mortal sin.

“Sir, get out of here. I will see my mother-in-law. Is that okay, manager?”

Yeon-soon asked carefully, and calmly looked at Si-heon's eyes as she intuited the
situation.

“Call, I think he’s coming.”

However, Siheon's interest was on Inah.

“Mr. Yoo In-ah is calling.”

"yes?"

In-ah, who was frozen at Siheon's glance, realized that the cell phone on her lap
was vibrating.

“You don’t get it?”

In-ah, who was holding the phone with her wet hands, looked at the phone screen.

"Stepmother"

He didn't like the sender's name, but Siheon didn't know about it. I don't even
know, though.

"take it."

Ina was nervous again as she spoke with a persistent gaze as if she was going to
watch what she received.

“Later. I have no excuse for making a fuss.”

“I think he told me to get rid of everything around me. Why are the flowerpots
here?”

Siheon asked his aunts for the fruits of not removing the flowerpots.

"Ugh. My wife doesn't usually come to the kitchen, so I left it... … sorry."

“Don’t be complacent, be sure.”

After finishing his cold words, Siheon left the kitchen with a cold breeze. Even
after the man's shadow disappeared and the sound of footsteps ceased, In-ah
remained as if swallowing ice.

When I looked out the window, the dawn had passed and morning had come. But still,
I'm nervous as if I'm immersed in darkness.

Kang Si-heon has been a very scary man from the beginning until now. He was also a
great and tremendous person who could stand shoulder to shoulder with In-ah by
naming her husband.

“Mom, why did you suddenly come to the kitchen?”

Yeon-soon, who was nervous at the same time, clicked her tongue and asked.

"I'm sorry. I am thirsty.”

“If that’s the case, you should have woken me up.”

When I wake up in the morning, I get angry, so I'm alone... … .

“Your mother-in-law told me that you shouldn’t make mistakes in front of the
managing director.”
Tsutsui. Yeon-soon blamed In-ah for causing a commotion by kicking her tongue
again.

“Come on, pick up the phone. You look like a big sister.”

Hye-jeong blinked at the phone on In-ah's lap without clearing the floor.

Yeonsoon and Hyejeong are both aunts from their parents' homes, and both are
stepmom's. It was said that he was not on Ina's side.

Even after getting married, he was living as if he was being watched, so he

couldn't ignore them at will because he didn't want to answer the phone.

In-ah held the phone tightly with her slender fingers and pressed the call button.
Facing the slightly brighter sunlight outside the window, In-ah's eyes were
slightly distorted.

"yes. mother."

-Are you awake?

"yes. Please speak."

In-ah is the daughter of a prominent medical professor and grew up thanks to her
father, who made a breakthrough in inventing cures for incurable diseases.

My father was a dissatisfied man. He always wanted higher honor and fortune, and he
was desperate to seize a link with the political world.

In the process, In-ah's mother died alone. Her husband's reputation for inventing a
cure for incurable diseases is ridiculous. When In-ah was 10 years old, her mother
died of cancer.

It is true that In-ah grew up wealthy without regrets or envy using her father's
background as a weapon, but she was always lonely. After my mother died, I was left
alone in the world.

Her father remarried when she was 16 in the name of a group for such In-ah. The
opponent was the only daughter of a famous department store representative, and she
was also a woman who grew up without lack.

My name is Cha Mi-ran. She was also of the same class as her father. He risked his
life for wealth, fame, and wealth, and thought that even In-ah was his property.

It was not enough that Cha Mi-ran had kneaded In-ah in her hands for many years, so
she had a huge desire to promote In-ah's marriage.

- What happened to the Foundation?

"I do not know."

- You've been married for a year. Are you still going to haunt the house? So did I
make it hard for you to marry me?

What Cha Mi-ran wanted was a sweet lump of gold given by Kang Si-heon, who sat at
the head of the Kang Myung group.

There was a story behind how In-ah and the Crown Prince of Kang Myung Group, a
world-class company, were able to get married.

1 year and 6 months ago. Ina visited an exhibition somewhere in Seoul.

Did I say bad luck comes suddenly? A fire occurred due to a short circuit in the
exhibition hall, and the bad luck was that the sprinkler broke and the fire alarm
did not sound.

In-ah, who was barely escaping from the smoke-filled hall, rescued a woman who was
crushed by a fallen desk and escaped together.

But because they got out too late, they couldn't escape the wreckage of the
building that had begun to collapse. He was rescued by firefighters who arrived
just in time, but was diagnosed with paralysis of the lower body.
Rather than a diagnosis, it was closer to the stomach. Paralysis of the lower body
was a false disease created by Cha Mi-ran.

It was Yoo In-ah who knew it was unfair but could not respond.

-You should always attend family gatherings or gatherings with couples. And you
know, you should never get out of your wheelchair no matter what.

Cha Mi-ran said yesterday as well as the first time. And In-ah also answered
obediently.

-Okay.

The woman In-ah saved from the fire was Kang Si-heon's mother. Cha Mi-ran paid the
doctor money to take the place of Kang Si-heon's married life, and gave In-ah a
false performance.

In-ah, who has lived under Cha Mi-ran's coercive education and supervision since
she was 16, could not refuse her words.

- Be sure to ask Executive Director Kang about the foundation. That's your place.
Because even the president said it wasn't a bad thing when he thought about it
before marriage.

-Okay.

I said I knew it, saying I wouldn't be able to ask Siheon, and hung up the phone. I
quit dancing, which I had been immersed in enough to go to study abroad, and my
soul was drying up day by day.

I couldn't even take a step closer to Siheon's side for fear that this lie might be
found out, so I just trembled... … .

“Be careful. We were the only ones who were scolded.”

Yeonsuk grunted over and over and pulled the wheelchair. Ina bit her lips.
As soon as I get back to my room, I plan to get out of the stuffy wheelchair and
walk freely. That was the only freedom.

It was the maximum resistance that In-ah could have.

2. Husband's ejaculation

Siheon Kang, Executive Director. As the head of the Kang Myung Group, who also
served as the head of the strategic development division, he spent a day as if it
were 48 hours.

I didn't waste my time, and I didn't go far. Under his direction, everything flowed
systematically, systematically, and efficiently.

Marriage meant that to him. It had been a long plan for a grand marriage with a
business helper at the right time.

But the first time his plans went awry, and that was his marriage to In-ah.

Si-heon married In-ah, who saved her mother's life, and suffered considerable
losses. There were a lot of concerns around him, but if he was in a position to be
shaken at this level, it was no big deal.

Siheon sighed coldly, thinking of his wife's face that was about to cry.

The flowerpot is broken, but there are no injuries. It was frustrating for him as
well as he trembled even if we just met face-to-face.

No matter how cold-hearted he was, he had no blood or tears, but he couldn't help
but sympathize with the pitiful In-ah. She wanted to do her husband's duty, but
there was no time for her.
Siheon blinked tired eyes and walked towards the office.

“Lunch was reserved for 12:30 at Seongmingwan with the shipping boss.”

After leaving the meeting room, the secretary followed Siheon, who was walking
quickly, and said, He smoothly pulled out his cell phone from his inner pocket.
There was a phone call coming in.

「Director Cha Mi-ran」

After confirming the call, he calmly put the phone to his ear. He opened the door
to the executive office and strode into it with his long legs.

“This is Kang Si-heon.”

- You got it. Can I call you right now?

Although Cha Mi-ran's high-pitched voice was annoying, it was impossible to break
the ties at all. When she got married, the things she asked for shamelessly were
absurd enough to cause snoring, but for now, Siheon remained silent and granted all
of her requests.

Anyway, it was Yoo In-ah who saved her mother, and Kang Myung Group owes them a
lot. As In-ah lost her future and had to spend her whole life in a wheelchair, the
debt was never light.

It is possible because of Siheon's help that Cha Mi-ran, who focused only on
domestic help after marriage, became the gallery director a year ago and stiffened
her neck.

The increase in real estate in the name of Yoo In-ah's father, Yoo Su-ho was also
due to Si-hun's acceptance of Cha Mi-ran's request.

“You tell me.”

-Nothing else, I heard from our In-ah, the Kangmyung Cultural Foundation. You said
that the position of the head of the dance support center was vacant?
“Who says that?”

I remember hearing the news about three days ago that the health of the center
director was weakening. However, it was leaked because it was a story that had
nothing to do with Siheon.

- Who is it? Our In-ah was like that. I guess that's what happened to him and only
his ears were open. but. You might be wondering what's going on outside. I have to
do my part as well, Mr.

Are you In-ah Yoo? Well. Even the business owner didn't know.

Siheon can quickly grasp the meaning of Cha Mi-ran. He sat down and opened the
papers.

“I never asked for help from Yoo In-ah.”

- Still. Our In-ah's name is Kang Myung's wife.

“So, what are you going to say?”

- Our In-ah, you've been adjusting well and resting for a long time. I think it's
time to give you a seat.

“Are you a good center director, or do you like the foundation?”

After the center head, the foundation. It was a sequence that could be easily
inferred.

- How heartbroken it must be to see the dancing girl sitting still and unable to
move. Can't you just leave it to me?

Cha Mi-ran's nose sounds like it's touching her temple. tuk tuk. Annoyance was
smeared on the finger tapping on the desk.

“I know you care about In-ah, but well. I take care of my housework.”

-yes?

“I said I would take care of it.”

-… … Promise me that you will take care of In-ah. I was a kid whose life was all
about dancing.

"I know. I’ll just stop.”

After ending the call, Siheon pressed her back to the chair and fell into thoughts.

I heard that Yoo In-ah was quite famous as a dancer. In fact, I've seen her perform
before.

When I was on a business trip to England, I saw her from a distance as a student
performing in a theater at the invitation of a friend.

Although Siheon is not well versed in this field, it cannot be denied that she is
exceptionally outstanding.

Yoo In-ah had a good mask that was coveted by the entertainment industry, and her
family was not bad enough that she was often pointed out as a marriage partner
among third-generation chaebols who were interested in trophies.

However, to be honest, it was a troublesome match that Kang Si-heon lacked, but
could not throw away.

As Cha Mi-ran said, I couldn't dance, so the feeling of loss is indescribable.

still.

She's been locked up in her room all day for a year, never meeting anyone, and
refusing even sunlight. How do you get a baton?

I don't think Yoo In-ah really wants it.

“Secretary Kim.”

“Yes, Manager.”

Siheon summoned the secretary to organize the paperwork in order to clear his head.
“Does Secretary Kim feel sorry for my wife?”

"I do not know."

“Honestly, let me tell you.”

“If you are in good health, I think it is okay to take a seat. Even if it doesn’t,
it helps to say that the president has recognized the position of your wife.”

“It’s faster than I thought.”

I wonder if the spirit of Kang, who has a bad personality, would pick Yoo In-ah as
an excuse. Chairman Kang had a habit of making people perplexed and then making a
fuss about making them strong.

In particular, they tended to be more merciless towards those they liked. Siheon's
eyes contorted.

"okay. Then, let's find a good position for Secretary Kim. You’ll know what you
need to do to know if you’re interested or if you’re capable.”

"yes. Manager.”

It's unpleasant to think of her hiding out every time I see her, but it's better to
hit the players before Chairman Kang touches them.

Siheon rubbed the phone screen. Although her number was not on the list of calls,
he dialed In-ah by entering her cell phone number from the correct memory.

After a while, she answered the phone in a bewildered voice.

- Manager... … ?

Even though it is natural for a couple to call, In-ah, who is withdrawn like a
surprised rabbit, is drawn in front of her.

“I want you to come out today. how about it."

- Going out today?

“Chairman, you know that there are new people you are meeting. It's called his
birthday.

-ah… … is that so?

"okay. I wish In-ah would go with you.”

Normally she would go alone, but if she starts walking at any time, it would be
much more beneficial for her to be with Siheon.

He also confirms that she is well to the family who are looking for In-ah every
time.

I thought it wouldn't be a bad idea to inform Chairman Kang that there is nothing
to worry about, and to go home with her at the same time.

- Well, over there... … .

“Tell me.”

He seems to be a cautious person, so he always organizes his thoughts in his head

before speaking. Siheon didn't really like this wait.

I hate being hesitant or indecisive, but strangely, I got the illusion that In-ah's
blank space and blank space made her feel at ease.

-Should I prepare a present?

“I prepare. In-ah, just come.”

-… … .

“As a couple, we only need one gift.”

-Yes I will. See you later

"okay."

After finishing the phone call, Siheon stayed still for a while, holding the phone
as if warmth remained.
Siheon always felt guilty whenever he saw Yoo In-ah in a wheelchair. I was going to
do the bare minimum for her, and I had no intention of being rude or hurting her.

Maybe it would be nice to get a little closer to her.

***

Today was the first time In-ah had attended Siheon's family reunion. From the time
she received Siheon's call until now, she was very nervous.

The car carrying the two people stopped in front of Chairman Kang's mansion with a
large gate.

"Im here. We will help you first.”

"yes."

To the driver's words, In-ah answered in a small way like an animal being led to
the slaughterhouse.

The driver took out the wheelchair, put it in front of it, and opened the rear
door. Ina stretched her back, enduring the tension in her stomach.

If you tremble too much, Siheon will think it's strange.

But I don't know why he suddenly invited me to a family reunion.

It would have been better for him to hide it and pretend it didn't exist. Having a
disabled wife would be a flaw to the perfect man.

Just because it's a family gathering doesn't mean it's always friendly. There must
be people who are aiming for Siheon's place, and the gaze that is focused on
finding his weakness may find her.
Even if I was caught lying... … .

“Come on, wait a minute.”

In-ah gently pushed the driver's hand that had touched me.

“I do it.”

I was going to catch my breath for a while, but I heard Siheon's voice behind the
driver's back.

“I will not.”

Even more surprised, In-ah looked anxiously at Si-heon, who had her face exposed in
front of me. Her wide chest and her arms suddenly came in front of In-ah.

“Catch it.”

Siheon lowered his head and made eye contact with her. In-ah, who had never been
hugged by him, stretched out her hand awkwardly.

Slowly, the body floated. And in an instant, he was gently seated in the
wheelchair.

“Where it’s uncomfortable.”

"No. it's okay."

“Every time, it’s okay.”

“… … .”

It's not like that, it's really good. He couldn't speak and bowed his head. She was
silently astonished to see Siheon start to pull the wheelchair himself.
"under."

Siheon exhaled slightly sharply, and Ina was startled.

“What kind of ignorance is it when you call someone?”

When I said something, a stone staircase was running high in front of the two of
them.

Chairman Kang is old enough to make corrections, so the stone steps would be okay,
but In-ah's case was different.

“Again, catch it.”

"yes?"

“It would be better if I just hugged him.”

“Is there any way back?”

“Mommy.”

As he bent down to meet his eyes, he couldn't think of any excuses. It felt like I
was being swept away by my black eyes, as if I was going to be eaten at any moment.

3. Something more important than a secret

Siheon patiently waited for Inah. Suddenly she came to her senses and muttered.

“Then please.”

"However much."

Siheon, holding Ina again, headed into the building. In-ah grabbed his jacket and
fluttered his eyelashes.

It was obvious that the users who saw the two were surprised. They greeted each
other with bewildered expressions and then ran towards the wheelchair-bound driver.

“Lean back comfortably.”

It's not comfortable, but how can I comfortably lean on it?

In fact, what would you say if I told you that I could walk and I could run without
hugging you like this?

would despise I will curse I'll try not to see you again.

Ina lifted her head and glanced at Siheon's sharp chin, neat nose, and charming
eyes.

It was a look that anyone could have affection for. My heart starts beating fast.
I'm afraid it'll be a flaw for this guy. No, because it has already been flawed.

For a moment, Ina looked around in surprise. It felt like I was being brought to
the front of the restaurant.

“You can drop it off now… … .”

“It’s all here anyway, so I’ll take it with me.”

"However… … .”

We headed straight to the restaurant where the family was waiting. After she sat
down on the chair, she pressed the back of her hand to her blushing cheek.

***

Chairman Kang and his lover. A large number of people gathered, including sons and
daughters, son-in-law, daughter-in-law, and even grandchildren. Not all of them
attended, so it wasn't as far-fetched as it was at the wedding, but In-ah couldn't
find a place to lay her eyes.
The long table looked like a death row. Ina continued eating without a sound.
Everyone was talking flexibly, and In-Ah claimed to be a stranger.

I had no intention of interfering with them. I'm glad I didn't make any mistakes.

As she was slicing the steak, Siheon placed a piece of scallop on her plate. I took
it carefully with a fork. Are you helping me eat so I don't make a mistake?

Anyway, his favor was good now, as his strength was loosened and the knife kept
moving.

“How is our new baby body?”

Siheon's mother, Seo Yoon-young, who was sitting across from him, asked a question.
Ina looked at her with a white, tired face.

It is true that In-ah saved Yoon-young, but it was a lie that she became paralyzed.
Of course, I couldn't look straight at her.

“Thank you.”

“Your complexion is worse than before.”

“I think it’s because I’ve been in the car for a long time. It's been a while since
I went out... … .”

“I told Siheon to get some air. Isn't he having fun?"

Yoon-young looked at Si-heon and made a dissatisfied expression.

"no. Do good.”

“I know nothing but work, and I’m blunt. It is said that men these days need to
have aegyo. He is young.”

Yoon-young was blaming her son and worried about In-ah. Knowing that she was
sincere made her feel even more uncomfortable.
“Please treat me with kindness.”

“Is Executive Director Kang friendly? I know him, but he wouldn't be a vessel for
that."

Siheon's aunt interrupted their conversation. However, Siheon's expression did not
change. But he spoke calmly to Ina.

“If there is something you don’t want to hear, don’t hold back and say it.”

“… … There is no such thing.”

“Don’t regret later, if you hear something rude, let’s pick it up right away.”

“… … .”

“There is nothing more unfair than the stress of a cigar.”

After Siheon finished speaking, silence fell over the table for a moment. With a
look of disbelief, Yoon-young asked Si-heon where he was in pain. It wasn't until
he told me to eat the little boy that this topic passed.

Around the time the dessert was served, Chairman Kang began to ask In-ah about this
and that, and she barely came up with an answer.

What are your hobbies, and are you interested in anything other than dancing? I was
constantly asked if I would like to go on a trip.

Meanwhile, the table was turned into a drinking party. By the end of the
conversation, In-ah had decided to run a branch of a flower franchise.

It was unbelievable. At first, Siheon brought up the story, and Chairman Kang
encouraged him to do it.

Ina waved her hand and said it was overkill, but no one listened to her. If you are
a member of the Kang Myung family, don't say that you are doing your part.

So In-ah was swept away by the current and promised to receive education from next
week.

Siheon's family was friendly and warm to her than expected. It was past 12 noon
when the seat without a thorn cushion was finished.

way home. Siheon, who handed over all the alcohol that Chairman Kang gave, was
probably drunk and closed his eyes.

Sitting next to him in the back seat of the car, In-ah couldn't calm down easily.

Looking at the darkness that quickly passed by, I wondered if I should reveal my
sin even now.

But as always, I don't have the courage to do that. I can't afford to deal with my
father's tantrums and Cha Mi-ran's tantrums.

Above all, Siheon's criticism scared me the most. It's reassuring now, but just
figuring out how cold he will be when he becomes an enemy made my heart ache.

That was then. The car that entered the sharp curve area stumbled once.

Paang.

Klaxon rang and flashing headlights pierced my eyes. A car coming from the other
side seemed to have crossed the center line.

“Hold on tight!”

Before the driver's urgent cry was over, bang. A huge impact was applied to the
vehicle with a roaring sound.

The car crashed into the guard rail to avoid the oncoming car and rolled over. In
an instant, the car overturned and rolled down the slope.
In-ah grabbed the handle and barely managed to keep her mind, but her body clashed
here and there, but she clenched her teeth not to let her mind go.

“Manager!”

The moment I looked at him while singing Siheon urgently, the window glass
shattered with a bang and a huge rock came crashing down next to him.

There was no bird to scream. The car plummeted into the reservoir with a splashing
sound.

The car was just dumped into the reservoir. A tinnitus, beeping in shock, came in.

“You need to get out the window right now!”

The driver, who became a horribly white mountain, shouted as he opened all the
windows of the car. In-ah, who barely came to her senses, shook Siheon in the seat
next to her.

“Executive manager, manager!”

However, no matter how much he called, there was no answer, probably because he had
hit his head hard against a rock. In-ah first loosened my belt.

“Chief! Manager! You must get up!”

The driver, who was calling Siheon again, was gibberish with a white face.

“Hey, I can’t swim… … . How, how?”

“Please report it first.”

"yes!"
The driver was in the most dangerous situation because the car was locked from the
front. As soon as I finished calling 911, In-ah shouted.

“Chief, please escape first!”

“I’ll go out first and pull the managing director!”

The driver pulled his upper body out through the window that had been previously
opened.

“Chief! Manager!”

When In-ah called him again, he saw Si-heon's eyes narrowing.

“Are you awake? I have to leave quickly.”

Water was also filling up the rear seats quickly. It was dark and I couldn't see
well. He had to escape by relying on a distant light, but it didn't seem easy.

"what… … .”

Siheon, who frowned as if he had a headache, raised his head to understand the
situation. But he shook his head as if he couldn't see well.

Whether it was because of the cloudy blood in his head or the shock of the
accident, Siheon's vision was blurry.

“There was an accident. I need to get out of the window right now.”

Siheon's chest went up and down, holding the seat and pressing her temple firmly. I
couldn't delay any longer.

“Hold tight in front of you. please."

After speaking, In-ah slid out of the water through my window.

I was confident in swimming. I also learned rescue swimming, and swimming and
surfing as a hobby, so I was able to move more comfortably in the water than other
people.

But in the dark water, it was a different story. with a plop. Black water rushed to
the tip of his chin. In-ah turned back, groping the car that had not yet sunk with
her hand.

I had to save Siheon quickly. In-ah spit out the cold water that rushed into her
mouth and approached Siheon's window.

If you don't get out of the car quickly, you'll be sucked in with the car when it
sinks... … .

“Chief, open your eyes! Hurry up, give me your hand please."

Siheon's head, looking at her, seemed to tilt slightly.

“Please, Manager!”

The driver, who offered to help, grabbed the unsinked part of the car and barely
raised his head.

Fortunately, he realized that the accident had occurred, and people shouted from
outside.

“Here it is! Here it is! Throw whatever you catch!”

Where did you get that strength? After shouting loudly, In-ah grabbed Si-heon's
arms.

“It’s okay, so grab me and come out. please. Please calm down.”
Did you read her wish? Siheon moved. He pulled himself out of the window, and In-ah
did all she could to help him get out of the car.

There was a big splash of water, and the car that had barely floated disappeared.
The two were also sucked into the bottom of the reservoir together.

Her body slowly sank into the cold water, but In-ah did not let go of her hand with
Si-heon.

Even after sinking into the water, he hugged his chest tightly. When he had calmed
down to a certain extent, he swam towards the light that looked up.

At that moment, Siheon also started to move. The two of them swam as hard as they
could while holding each other's hands.

I barely escaped from the seemingly endless black tunnel.

“Puuch!”

As she poked her head out of the water, a bright light flooded her face.

“Here, here it is!”

After the voices of the people, the black battle came.

4. Don't throw it away

The watery smell of the reservoir and the familiar but unpleasant smell of hospital
medicines came in at the same time.
Ina sighed and opened her eyes. His whole body was damp. Blinking his heavy eyes,
he realized that this was a hospital.

"under… … .”

lived you lived

The scene of the accident flashes through my mind quickly. It seems that the
tension of that time is still there.

The window of the hospital room had the blinds down. It was dark outside, glancing
through the gap.

It looked like it was night because there was only one light on on the side of the
passage leading out.

“Chief.”

Siheon Kang. Ina got up without delay as she heard the name of the man piercing her
head.

“Chief.”

When I thought I might never see him again, nothing else came to my mind. I decided
to check his safety first.

“No one?”

As her voice cracked and she coughed, In-ah looked for someone.

“Is there anyone there?”

would have lived If she lived, he would have lived too.

However, it appears that he suffered a serious head injury, and he may not have
regained consciousness.

Is Kang Si-heon the one who saved him from the water? I wasn't sure how much was a
dream and how much was reality.

In-ah pulled the ringer and carefully put her bare feet on the floor. You should
never show them walking around, but they've already been spotted swimming, so
there's no point in hiding them any further.

Most of all, I wanted to see with my own eyes that Siheon was safe.

She quickly walked forward to the obscured. Even though he knew what he was doing,
he couldn't stop.

I dragged the ringer rod and quickly approached the entrance.

“No one there… … .”

The door swung open from the outside before she reached out. He was unable to speak
and was frozen.

Siheon was in front of him. With a band-aid on his forehead and wearing the same
hospital uniform.

Fortunately, he was in good health with no injuries.

“Are you okay, are you okay?”

Ina asked and stepped back. Siheon closed the door and came in.
“Barefoot, what are you doing?”

"ah… … .”

Siheon leaned down and hugged her lightly. Then he gently pushed Ringer back to the
bed and laid her down.

“How did it happen? When did you wake up?”

“Let’s talk slowly and call the doctor first, so we’ll get treatment first.”

“Is the manager okay?”

Ina asked Siheon, who was ringing the call bell, as if to confirm, and he nodded.

“Who saved my life, I should be fine.”

"thank god. Your head doesn't hurt, doesn't it?"

Ina pulled Siheon's arm impulsively to confirm.

“Sit here.”

In-ah was still not relieved, so she gave strength to the hand that was holding
him. Thankfully, Siheon sat down in his seat.

He reached out and touched his forehead slightly, then looked closely at his body.
I still can't believe he was almost dead and that he's alive.

“It was a mild concussion. Yoo In-ah was in worse condition than me.
Undernourished, does that make sense?”

“I, I am fine. Can you see the eyes? There was a lot of blood.”

Dark pupils and eyes met. In-ah stared at Si-heon as if possessed by something, and
he did not avert his gaze.
“Is it my time to worry, now?”

When Siheon asks like he is angry, it seems that he is covered in cold water again.

"I know. What I did wrong.”

“If you know, calm down and get medical treatment.”

“… … Are we getting a divorce now?”

At In-ah's words, Si-heon's expression changed a little more unfavorably.

“What else does that mean?”

“I deceived and deceived you. I made a big mistake.”

How can a person who is so uncomfortable that he cannot move, swim and save a
person from the water? As long as Siheon isn't an idiot and the driver isn't an
idiot, you'd know she lied.

This hospital is not even related to Cha Mi-ran, so if she had done some tests, it
would have already been revealed that the condition she had been hiding was a lie.

If he had eyes, he would have seen In-ah standing there in person a while ago.

But even if she could turn back time, she would have saved Siheon. Maybe I was
waiting for him to find out, to be freed from this lie.

Ina clenched her fists and opened her mouth.

“I know that no words can be forgiven. I'm really sorry."

I didn't take my eyes off him. Clear tears run down your cheeks. But he thought
that even this was a deception, so he quickly wiped it off, and he took his hand.
“What kind of madman would owe his life and give him a package.”

“… … .”

“Divorce for someone you like.”

“… … yes?"

“Do you know how much my life cost? I think I will take it slowly.”

“What… … . President, I do not understand.”

“Now, don’t worry about anything, just think about In-ah’s body.”

Then I couldn't hear what he was saying. It was obscured by the footsteps of the
medical staff who were running, so he could barely see the shape of Siheon's mouth.

“Thank you for waking me up.”

***

discharge day. Siheon directly hugged Ina and got her into the car, then took the
steering wheel.

For the time being, the two decided to stay in the officetel where In-ah lived
alone before marriage, instead of the newlywed house on the outskirts.

It was a comfortable place for In-ah, and the hospital and office were close.

In the beginning, considering In-ah's health, the newlyweds decided to choose a

place with clean air, but unless she was seriously ill, there was no need to insist
on that place.

I thought it would be better to get it back to a safe place close to the company.

“Can I go this way?”

When Siheon turned the steering wheel and calculated a slightly faster route, Ina
nodded with a bewildered expression.

"yes. However, the officetel may be too small for the managing director to stay...
… .”

“The narrower the better.”

“… … why?"

“Do I eat it?”

When Siheon turns to look at her and asks, she shakes her head with a frightened
expression.

“He was so brave when he saved people. Why did you become a jerk again?”

“I’m not a jerk.”

“Otherwise, let’s hold hands.”

"yes?"

“Am I scared too, my hands are shaking.”

Of course it was a lie, but Siheon shamelessly held out his hand. Yoo In-ah seems
to have a lot of sympathy, so let's use it to satisfy our self-interest.

I thought I would be deceived quickly, but what?

"lie. You are not afraid of anything.”

"How did know."

Siheon smiled slightly and looked at her. Ina opened her eyes and looked at him.

Oh, that's a big deal. she looks pretty she is lovely The tsunami-like feelings
that came after the accident are making him in trouble.

I found out that both of her legs were actually fine, but instead of feeling
betrayed, I thought it was a good thing.
If you think about it, it seems that your feelings for Ina were friendly from the
beginning. It was not difficult to realize that the five senses were always open to
her.

She, who was not good at dealing with people, looked dangerous and even thought
that she wanted to support her.

However, contrary to Siheon's expectations, In-ah avoided him throughout the

marriage, as much as she was sad. At the time, it was heartbreaking, but when I
thought that the reason was because of an unspeakable lie, I felt refreshed.

“I want to believe that I am not avoiding it because I hate it.”

“Am I the managing director?”

“Isn’t it?”

“Is it possible? I never hate it.”

“Then that’s it.”

Were you always terrified that a lie would be found out in that tender heart?

I could guess the reason In-ah was lying, but I didn't want to push and question
the person who had just woken up.

Ina, who is startled every time they make eye contact, was pitifully slender to
look at, and her chest hurt a little when she looked at it.

“Can you walk?”

After the car stopped in the parking lot, Siheon asked her.

"yes."

I don't like to bow my head and answer. Once I put the steering wheel down, I
turned the bonnet out of the car.
I couldn't help it, and the front passenger door was half opened. It was a pity
that he didn't give him a place to go.

Siheon grabbed the door and opened it, reaching out his hand towards her. He showed
his big hand to In-ah, who was bewildered.

“I don’t like it. Catch it.”

“… … yes."

At first, it was meant to be a support, but when I finally got my hands on it, I
wondered if there was any reason to let it go.

Siheon grabbed her hand and headed for the elevator alongside her. Tickling and
subtle emotions shake the heart.

As the elevator opened its mouth and passed her front door, the sensation of
stepping on a cloud continued.

The house was thoroughly cleaned, and the luggage was moved in advance, so it was
only necessary to enter the house.

“I should get some rest now.”

Unfortunately, when I let go of my hand and ask, In-ah's cheeks are burning.

“Is it hot?”

When she reached out and tried to touch her forehead, In-ah bit her lip and closed
her eyes. Siheon touched her forehead with a cool hand and then released it.

“I don’t think there is a fever.”

When I saw that the nape of my neck was red, I realized that she was also
intoxicated by a strange tickling like me.

“You don’t like me doing this, do you?”

“… … What are you talking about?”

In-ah asked cautiously, as if she was going to try tapping on a stone bridge.

“Hand in hand, touch and close.”

He looked into his round eyes and asked in a whisper. Ina's lips twitched slightly.

“I don’t like it, I don’t.”

For a moment, the urge to hold Ina's soft lips arose.

Time seemed to flow together. It seems that the second hand, which was pointing to
another place, finally overlapped.

Siheon managed to show patience and asked in a locked voice.

“Where is the room?”

It is said to be an officetel that she used alone, but it was quite spacious. As
soon as we entered, we could see the cool terrace at first sight.

“This is the bedroom. The managing director, write that way.”

“Mr. Yoo In-ah.”

“I have a guest room, so there… … .”

“Do you really have to? We write together.”

"yes?"
“I will change my clothes.”

In fact, he had already put his luggage in the bedroom. I'll have to go step by
step, starting with using a herbal medicine with her.

5. Get closer

Ina was nervous and seemed to go crazy. Why aren't you angry?

At the time of the accident, the only hope and another anxiety was that I lost all
of my belongings and could not receive calls from Cha Mi-ran.

I didn't even know about the current situation of my aunts because I came into the
officetel right away after being discharged. Siheon didn't seem to want to tell me
how things were going on outside.

In-ah frowned as she glanced at the man sitting on the sofa looking through her
childhood album.

I'd rather not be angry. I'd rather chase Then you will feel at ease. Maybe this is
his punishment?

Her sin was too great to accept Siheon's words as if she was thinking of paying for
her life.

After returning from the hospital yesterday, In-ah slept all day. I didn't have
time to talk properly, but now I feel like I should ask.

Siheon, with his bangs down, looked softer than usual, but his mouth did not come
off easily.

“Chief.”
“When we were young, we met.”

"yes?"

“I’ve been here, here, too.”

In-ha got up from her chair and walked over to him to see the picture where Si-heon
pointed her finger.

“Sit here and watch.”

I followed him helplessly as he gently squeezed his wrist and sat me next to him.
Siheon casually showed the picture, unaware that they were touching each other's
arms.

Ina replied looking at the picture.

“I was 12 years old.”

I think it was some kind of party, but I couldn't remember the exact situation
because I followed my father at a young age.

“I went to this party too.”

“… … Oh, do you remember? I saw the manager.”

"me?"

"yes. from afar.”

Lips that were closed slightly stubbornly. I remembered Siheon as a boy. Siheon,
who was doing her job with dignity next to her parents, looked like a person from
another country to her.

He secretly envied Siheon, who stood out like the most handsome child among his
older brothers.

“Actually, I also saw Yoo In-ah at this time.”

"really?"

The brown eyes widened wildly. Siheon took his eyes off the picture and looked at
her.

“I could see it from afar. His limbs are long and white, and he’s looking at me.”

My eyes got hot.

“You have a good memory.”

"I know. I do not forget about Yoo In-ah.”

What does it mean? It's confusing, but I didn't want to avert my eyes this time.

“Sir, we have something to say.”

Ina carefully spoke out. Better to sell quickly. Then Siheon opened his mouth as if
he had expected it.

“What happened, I found out on my line. It was all Cha Mi-ran’s work.”

"I'm sorry."

Ina sincerely apologized to him.

“If you go to court, the marriage could be annulled. Even so... … .”

"who."

"yes?"

“Who keeps saying that you are getting divorced?”

“Are you really not going to do it?”

Maybe he's reluctant to get a divorce because he's afraid it's going to be a flaw?

However, when Kang Si-heon said that he was getting divorced, people lined up to
welcome them with open arms. Divorce history is not a fault for him.

You might even get a better price.

“Even if we die, we will never be divorced.”

He breathed out like a man who was relieved by those words.

“… … really?"

“Can I touch it?”

Siheon didn't wait for an answer and reached out and covered Inah's cheek. Her
heartbeat and his passion are transmitted to each other.

Ina closed her eyes as if possessed, and he kissed her. The scent of citron tea,
which I drank while sitting at the Irish table a while ago, drifted sweetly onto
the tip of my tongue.

The softly kissing lips receded, and each other's eyes met sadly.

“If you want to do anything for Yoo In-ah, what will you do?”

Ina's heart reacted to the words uttered in a locked voice.

“Why?”

“You know why the question is meaningless, don’t you?”

Actually, my heart may have reacted to Siheon from a long time ago. It's just
because of fear. I've been fooling myself into thinking I'm trying to avoid him
because I've done it wrong.
“I want you to be mine and I want to be yours, but I do. Can you do it?”

Siheon asked, as if there was no distrust in his feelings. Looking at In-ah, he was
full of confidence.

“… … Even if I deceived you?”

“It doesn't matter. I'm asking if Yoo In-ah will stay by my side in the future or
if I can go further."

"However… … .”

I remember Cha Mi-ran's angry face. If the bond with Kang Si-heon deepens like
this, would you rather like her?

“I can’t use you anymore.”

“I don’t usually listen to people.”

“It’s not like that, I don’t want to cause trouble to the managing director.”

“Do you want to see me ruined?”

“… … .”

“Yoo In-ah was lying in the hospital bed and couldn’t open her eyes, but I thought
that if you disappeared like this, I would be ruined.”

In-ah immediately couldn't believe his heart, but he was afraid. I couldn't say
anything hastily and rolled my eyes.

In fact, her feelings have been around for a long time... … . Maybe since I was 12
years old... … I don't know if it has been going on since the moment I became my
first love, which was deeply in my heart.

Even the evil feelings that made me happy when I told him I was going to marry him
were actually love... … .

“Even if Yoo In-ah cheated on me, it wasn’t bad to be honest, since we were able to
get married because of this. Otherwise, I would have gone round and round, which
saved me time.”

It's like I'm going to answer you. As if to become his, Siheon watched her
persistently.

He wiped In-ah's crying cheek, lowered her lips, and held her in her arms.

After a while, Ina nodded her head.

“I will never betray Kang Si-heon again.”

The most precious person to her was Siheon Kang, and she realized that there was no
way to move on without him, who had permeated like snow and became a great meaning.

***

Siheon took a break for a while, and devoted everything to spending sweet time with
Inah.

In-ah wanted to be happy like this, but she wanted to enjoy more peaceful time with
Si-heon, so she pretended not to know about Cha Mi-ran and her family.

Siheon was better at cooking than I thought, and he said it was thanks to the fact
that he cooked his own meals while studying abroad.

Because of that, I went to the mart once every two days holding hands with Siheon.
It seemed like a dream to spend time with Siheon in such a normal way.

After returning home, Ina carefully opened her mouth as she watched Siheon putting
ingredients into the refrigerator.

“I think I should at least tell my mother the truth.”

“Are you going to meet me now?”

“Still, you are misunderstood. You are sorry for me.”

Before discharge, while In-ah was sleeping, Siheon's parents and Chairman Kang
visited once. I must have been sleeping then and missed the opportunity to atone
for it.

After washing his hands, Siheon came to her and put his hands on the table.

Sometimes we kiss, but when we're this close, we haven't gotten used to it yet, so
our heart is beating faster.

“What happened to Yoo In-ah. In fact, when there was an accident at the reservoir,
my mother also found out.”

"yes?"

“While examining In-ah’s physical condition, a strange thing caught my eye. At that
time, I was unconscious, too, so my mother took the initiative to deal with it, and
I found out in the process.”

"then… … . I'm going to visit my mother right now... … .”

“There is no such thing.”

“Wow, you must have gotten a lot better.”

“I was angry.”

Although he had a cold impression, Mihyun was on the benevolent side. To upset a
good-natured woman, it wasn't something to sit still.

“It’s not In-ah, but I’m angry with In-ah’s parents, so there’s no need to feel
guilty. It’s true that In-ah saved our lives, so she’s still grateful.”

“Nevertheless.”

“Mr. In-ah is a victim. Long oppression and abuse… … .”

Siheon, who had said that far, furrowed his eyebrows. With a small swear word, she
tightened her shoulders and opened her eyes.

“I’m sorry for insulting you. But it's disgusting to think of their faces."

“… … no. It’s cheap even if you curse.”

“Anyway, I, my mother, take care of that matter. There's no one to blame, In-ah,
and there's no need to feel guilty. Do you understand?”

In-ah nodded her head in his tender arms.

“Let me fix it. In-ah just needs to be behind me. There is no need to be afraid and
be afraid.”

“… … yes."

Surprisingly, it seems to lighten the worries a little. After being hugged by him
for a while, his worries eased a bit.

Still, I'll have to meet Yoon-young soon.

It was Siheon's habit to wash after going out. Ina hesitated, then let him go.

“Please wash up.”

"okay."

Siheon goes in to wash up, and Ina sees the bathroom where he has disappeared, then
heads to the other bathroom and finishes bathing.

Two weeks have passed since I had a honey-like time with him. But there was no
contact other than a light kiss.

Ina sighed heavily as she walked around the living room.

“Isn’t it attractive?”

She opened the gown slightly and looked inside, and noticed pale skin. Even though
it was dry, it came out when it came out... … .

As I closed the gown and raised my head, there was someone who shouldn't be
standing in front of me.

Siheon was stiff as if struck by lightning, and Inah felt like her body was about
to burn with shame.

“Hey, I didn’t know you were there.”

“Are you seducing me?”

"yes?"

“No, even if it wasn’t, it would be tempting… … .”

The dry-washed Siheon faced her nervously, as if in a conflict.

“I know it’s like an animal to do this to someone who is still sick.”

Seeing Siheon's healthy lower body, Inah realized why he had refrained from
contact.

"no way… … . Did you hold out because you were afraid I would get sick?”

“… … .”

“I am all right now.”

“It looks like it will break if you hold it.”

Ina mustered up the courage and walked towards him. He took Siheon's stiff hand and
headed for the bed.

And when he pushed his chest slightly, Siheon sat down on the bed as if being
pushed by a tremendous tension.

Ina mustered up her courage and took off her gown. I was embarrassed enough to want
to run away and wanted to hide, but I didn't want to give up on the preciousness of
every moment, joy, and happiness.

'Cause I've already come back too much

Her naked body was revealed and Siheon's eyes shone fiercely.

“I have a wound on my leg.”

“… … It’s a surgical scar from an accident at an exhibition.”

As he already knows, she was diagnosed with a femur fracture, not paraplegia, and
underwent surgery.

“Do you want to dance?”

Ina shook her head.

“I was forced to do it by my stepmother.”

As if sorry for the surgical scar, he caressed In-ah's thigh for a long time.

“Sir, stop… … .”

“Then, now, I won’t stop.”

Their lips clasped lightly, then entangled wildly. They hugged each other and
shared their body temperature as if they wanted to entangle each other's souls even
deeper.

Even the time that Siheon was chasing for a long time was delightful. He hugged his
broad back and was swept away by the wind.

I cried because I was afraid of reaching the high ground, and Siheon comforted me.
He floundered in the overflowing affection, hoping that he would rather be immersed
in it.

"I love you."

it's in His confession sank deeply and took root in her, so that he could not be
shaken forever.

The sun was setting outside. The love between the two of them was going to die red
hot and unquenchable.

***

Uraynia opened her eyes. It seems that he took a nap without realizing it. Looking
around, the sunset was already at my feet.

It was Cassius' consideration that the curtains were half closed so that she could
sleep comfortably, and even blankets were wrapped around it. Behind him there was
the sound of a quill rolling of a squishy Cassius.

This was Cassius' office, where Uraynia stayed the longest these days. After
confirming that Kahar was there, Eurenia had a habit of stroking her swollen belly.

The triplets have grown up and are now reaching 30 weeks. As the child grew older,
Uraynia's pain also increased.

It was hard to breathe and I had trouble sleeping at night. Still, she tried to be
in the same room with Cassius when he was on the estate.

After Cassius went to Mrun to find Hitang, Uraynia changed a bit. Chasing after her
husband with her eyes and with her two feet, she couldn't help but love him.

Still, when Cassius was working, he was always careful not to disturb him. Perhaps
feeling Uraynia's popularity, Cassius raised his eyes and looked at her.

“I didn’t wake up on purpose because I felt like I was sleeping hard after a long
time.”

“Are you still working?”

“I have to finish it soon so I can have dinner with you. You slept in a chair, are
you feeling sick?”
"yes. I slept well and felt better.”

Cassius stopped what he was doing, got up and walked over to her. Reaching out, he
touched Uraynia's slightly blushing cheek and ruffled her hair. Then, as if
unbearable, he lowered his chin and pressed a stamp on her lips.

“Why do you look upset?”

“I had a strange dream.”

"dream?"

“I must have read too many novels since yesterday.”

Uraynia pointed to the novel book of other world events she had seen before falling
asleep.

“I’ve been watching it all the time, did you even dream of that novel?”

"yes."

As she closed her eyes and smiled, Cassius furrowed his eyebrows as if he was not
sure what to do with such a beautiful wife.

“What was it?”

“Well, like that novel, it was set in a different world, and we were a couple.”

“A couple, you were a couple there too.”

Cassius responded with satisfaction and looked deeply into her eyes. Sitting with
one knee bent can be uncomfortable, but Cassius never hesitated to make eye contact
with her.

Rather, he hated avoiding his eyes or being unable to see up close. Uraynia wrapped
her arms around his neck slightly.

“And it was something we loved.”

“What specifically.”
“Let’s go over there and sit down together.”

Cassius picked her up and carried her to the sofa. Having sat down on Cassius' lap
as he had wished, Urainia very slowly told him about the dream she had had.

When I explained the background of the incredible technology, my eyes sparkled with
excitement. Cassius listened to her seriously.

“Even there you are my savior. But Uraynia, do you still feel guilty?”

"yes?"

“To think that you still care about your past, makes me so pathetic.”

Urainia deceived Cassius even in her dreams. Of course, that wasn't pleasant, but
he still didn't feel sorry for Cassius like an illness. Uraynia quickly added an
explanation so as not to upset him.

“Actually, I wanted to hang out with Cassius and roll around all day. So I had that
dream.”

“Laughing all day… … Why are you saying that now?”

“Or maybe it’s a dream with the conviction that we would have loved each other even
if we met in another world, as we transcended time.”

“I really can’t stand it.”

Urainia laughed and whispered in Cassius' ear.

“And I have a dream like this. I am more confident that Cassius will be there
wherever I go.”

Was it because it was too vivid to be a dream? Uraynia wasn't exactly like a dream.
Maybe another Uraynia and Cassius living in another world.

What is clear is that the two are passionately in love. Like Uraynia and Cassius
here.
"of course. I can’t go anywhere without me.”

“I can do that.”

that we are always together

Urainia hugged Cassius and leaned his pretty heavy body against him. It was
reassuring to know that our fates were tightly bound to each other. The sun had set
and a calm evening breeze was blowing.

“Now then, it’s time to roll around all day.”

Eurenia burst into laughter as Cassius jumped up while holding her.

<Complete special side story>